(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The New Testament of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, being the authorised version set forth in 1611, arranged in parallel columns with the revised version of 1881 and with the original Greek"

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2009 with funding from 

University of Toronto 



http://www.archive.org/details/newtestamentofouOOscri 



TIE PARALLEL NEW TESTAMENT 
GREEK AND ENGLISH 



y 



.1 Γί.\ν. ΜΑ AND 80X 



•ii::'it 



(FnmbrtbQC ZStnibrtfitB ^Mi SBatcboasc 

17 ΓΑΤΒΒΚΟβΤΒΒ BOW 






k,(tvJ.T ) 



r^^ PARALUJL NEW ΤΒΒΤΑΜΕΧΤ 
OREFK I vn F^nr mu 

THE 

ΝΕΛν TESTAMENT 

or 
OUR LORD AND 8AV10UK 

JESUS CHRIST 

iHA3oai tn rAKALuo. oounu» wrrn nm jucfwm τβιβΗ>^ 

Am» WITH 
THB OBIOnCAL OBIBK 

k. SCRIVENER, M.A., D.CL•, LI. I) 
AS» ncAB or mmntm 



«ira τη TABUTion αμπβ» η rvm 






CAMBRIDGE 

AT THE UNIVERSmr PRBB8 

1882 

{.ill riikm wmenti] 



α1^ 



ν^ 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



ΤΚΜ V(tlum« CfioUinity (•ΐι (If Uft haul |v.ip «, m pMmllel 
Um two Engluh VrrMKJiM «hicli ««rv |hi)*Iim))c«1 in 1611 and Ιββΐ 
raqmUfvly, and oo Um rigbi-lMUid pH». "The New TwUnMnt in the 
or%ioAl QrB«k aooofdlaf to Um Ini IbUowed in Um AnUMriMd VMioa, 
l««ilUr wiUi the rvutkm adoptod ia Um Bevked ΥΜΒίοο" tm «litod 
for Um Bjradiei of Um OHsbridg• C tafmwHj Pnm bj Dr BcHmMr. 

The lell^lMiMi eolimiiM of Um Mt-hand pi^pM oootoin Um AuUioriMil 
Vefaioo» wiUi iu lUfginal Nolea. This Ymwiua haa Uan rrt««dnoid, 
«ubataoUalljr, μ it waa flial given to Um fmbliey no nolioe haviiiK 
bean talnn of Um chaofaa vkkh wm• made fWrn Ulna to UnM (wiUKini 
known anUMrttjr) in aohaa qu ant KdiUona> Typognpliioal arroii, ami 
iaiaa w fc f a n oai , bav% ho wafar , bean oorrMtod. Italka bava bean need 
fnr Um words wbi«b were printod bi amall tjpa in 1611, and fcr Umm» 
otily. Inoonaiatonctea in Um omplojnMni of oa|iital lattoni in Um EdiUoii 
t4 1611 bava aoneUuMa baan Mwnred when Umj aaaoMd likal/ to 
fierplex Um teadar. The ponetoaUon of 161 1 bm been ganandlj IbUowed . 
hi a few inatancai^ in wbicb it waa inoonaiatont, or tended to obeoure the 
i«tiae, it baa baan aUaied. Tba apelllng baa been fenendl/conlomMd t> 
uiodeni naage. 

Tba f%fat-band eolumna oi the left-hand pafea oonuun uw ju-vijie«i 
Verak» of 1881, with ita Maifinal NotoiL 

The Reriaer^ Prelboe, the list at readinga and landeringi preferred 
bj the American Cooimittee and reoufdcd at their deaiiw, and the Prefecr 
of Dr Scr i rqnar to the Greek Text, are abo included in thaa Toliune. 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



The En^'li 1« \ . γ :• μ «-ft!».• Ν»•\ν T«wtaiiMi»t h«n• ΐ'Λ-ϊΗ,ΊίΙιιί U» Uu 
reader in α lU'vmiou i>f tlio TruiifUiiUuii |MtUulM*d in Uio vt«r «if Our 
I^rd 1611, and oommoo^ knovii bj lb• bmb» of tbm A utt i u m»> 
VeniiofL 

Tluit TnunkUoo wm Um woffc of matqr huidi and </ tevwil fMHni• 
tiouii Th» lovDdiilkNi WM laid bj WIUmi l^aAUt. Hk iMJaHnu 
of ibe New TwUnMii wm th• tiw• priMiy VMrioa. TIm Vanloito. 
that followed were either enhetantiaHy i«i«Odiftetiooi «f T>i)' 
traniUtioo in its final ahape^ or w v iai oM cif Tendooa thai had brc• 
Ihemaelvtia ahnoafe eatiwjy baaed on H> ThfM awnMalfi afcifa may Κ 
reoogniaedfai thia imn^itnrrw wwk iif aiitiwitaiiie w&nikm: tot. * 
l)ubUoationofthaQiMiBihUoilM»-41 in the leiyi of Π.ηΐΓΛ Ma. 
next, the publioatioo of the BiahoiM* Bible of 1568 ai. > the 

roign of EUubeCh ; and Iwtfy, tba pubMoatfoe of the hiug^s lableor 
1011 iu tbaii%nof JaBM L B Mii l i i l h iii > tba Q aaat aa ^mtkek ci 
1500, itaelf fMinded on TxndaM tfanahtinn, araat here be naoMd 
which, though not put forth hj authority, wm widely cbmdated ii> 
thiit oouutry, and lafgdy ueed by Klog Jameur IVanalaiom. Ίΐη» th« 
form in which the BnglWi Hew TMlanflii hM dow be«i rMd hr 
yearn wae the reeult of Yarioua mriaioni Biade belw M n 15iftaBd l« i i 
αικί tbo prawut Revision ia an auempii afbar a kng interval» lo follofw 
the example eet by a efmniMiiitn of hooouiwd 



I. Of the ma^y poinia of in t area t oenneoted with the i nuwieuun 
of 1611, two require apedal notioe; fin*» the Greek Text wbiob it 
appears to hate repraaented ; and aeooodly, the chancier of the 
Trmnabition ilaelt 

1. With regard to the Greek Text, Η would appear that, if to aaoe 
extent the Tranabton axaroted an ipdnrtmlfn^ jwlfaBBBi, Η wm 
mainly in djooafagamoafrtieadingieonlainad fa the prino^editiona 
of the Greek Tbxt that had appeared in the aixteeolh 



RBVmBfP PEIFAOE. tU 



\^ iHin vrr UHj β•Μΐ to hftf• IbDowtd a VMiliiif whiob It not knad bi 

M^ of tlMt• «UtioM, llMir tmamii^ umj μP9hMJ )» itmM to tb• 

UfttiiVi4iMi^ TbiirchitffitklMaiiinartoUvvbaMtlitktertditkM 

€f eie|ibMiai ami oi Bim, mkI «ko, to a owtaln Mtmt, tli• 

dan Ppljrglott All the• wt ίοαικΙβα lor Um maA |«rt on 

rbuaAto,lb« in naabtf.AodiMd Willi liltkortikmlaldIL Bnt in 

udM dajra ii oouU hualj hAV• Uto οΙΙμπτΙμι Vrntij aU IIm mora 

«iKirtit of lb• dooQBMitnrx nnllmitiM iMf• bmoM known 

Um U»t two cotttwiei ; MOM ot Urn noil iaparittii oT tiMn, indMd, 

wiUiio the ImI finr jmn. Tbair pnUioitioB ba« enlbd foitli not oo^ 

tnpiovod oditloii• of Urn Onek Tost» bnl η MiimMJiiii οί iMtmBtifo 

cttmarioMOotlieTmaicMMwbkb bavo Iwan bnimbllo Ughtt ml on 

k4> boii mode• oi tlirtintniAii^ ogjginnl imilky frpm nhai^pw inlw>. 

*-i - *)MiooiiiwortinnKHpUOQ. Wbib tiMralBra ii hns lo^ Utn 

II of aU mhoUn tkmi the ooauDonlijr noilTod loH umIkI 

Uixm»^ rtriaiao» it i» but rioittt^ tbnl nntflrial• bm btm ftoqnirBd 

fi«r cii^cutiiitf MR'li α WOfk Witb OVWI AflplQliBIOlo ooai|ilttoiMaii^ 

oriboThuMktiaQtt«afwiU be bent «timateil b> 

o»uii«i<Tiug uio i«xviiqg ruloi onikr which tl wn• ομμΙο, and tho «slant 

in wbioh Umm rulaa appaar to bava baan obatrvad. 

The primary and fundaoMotal nUa waa «ipraaaad In tha foOowing 

mm :—*Tba otdinary fiibia rmd in tha Chorab, oommon^y calkd ibv 

iMhopii' Bible, to be fcOowed, and m Utila aHatvl aa tha tntth oi the 

>rifinalwiQpafmit* Then waa, howwrt t hi a an b at quwit p iwy h i w ;— 

IlMee tiandatfaoi to ba naad, whan thaji^aa ballar wilb the Usi thaii 

^e Baahopa* Bible : TiadBk^^ Jatthew"•, CoirardalB'a, WhitobarchS•. 

oneTa.' The Ant ct thaM nilaa, wbioh waa iwbatanfiaHy tha «m 

^ that Uid down at tha lovaiiott at tha Gnat BOila in tha i«%n of 

£liMboth, WM atrictl^ obHrvad. The other rale waa hot partiaUj 

r.Ji .w«4. Tbo Tranikloi» nado nmoh nw oC tha Cknoran Veiiion. 

do not bowovor appov to baro Avqoaatl/ latornad to tht- 

n^Miffrinji of tha other Yearifloa named in the rnla,wharithoaaVewioo» 

difbradftom theBhihopa'BiUa. On tha otfaw hand, their woik ohawi. 

erident traoai oT tha ittftMnoe of a Vanion Miepaetted in the nilai, thr 

Hhemieb,mada ftom the IjdinYidgrta, bnt lyacbolaiaoonfarmnt with 

'le Greek OriginaL 

Another rale, QtiwbkhiiiaalatadlhBithoaa In anthofity kid paat 

utreMs, reklad to the tender ing of wvde thai admitted of diflvent 

..retauane. It wm as follows:^' When a word bath diveiv 

fu^iiioationa, that to be kepi which baih been moat nowmonly need by 



V!H 



REVISERS' PREFACE 



1 ,M ,πΓ,ι of the anciait fcthers, bang agraMble to the propriety of tb. 
place and the analogy of the «Mth.» With thU role w«i aeodated Uu 
foUowing, on which equal stms ftppean to have beeo lakl :— 'The ol<l 
iHx:leeiaiitical wowie to be kept, rix. the word (Mmrek not tobetnuiahdol 
('(mgregatian,kc* This latter rule wae for the moat part oareftilly ol> 
nerved ; but it may be doubted whether, in the oaae of worda that 
ndmitted of different uieaningi, the inatnictioiia were al aU doady 
followed. In dealing with the more dUftooH woida of thia daaa, the 
Trannhitori appear to have paid maoh r^gtfd to tnulitiooal inteqveCa- 
tiotiA, and e^pedally to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, aa to the 
Uuge raaidue of woida which mi|^ pi^opeHy Cdl under the rule, they 
iiaed conaidenaile freedom. Moreover they praiMi in their Ynhm to 
liave atndiously adopted a variety of enitM iliai which would now he 
deemed baldly oonaiateot with the reqaimnettta of CulhftU 
They eeem to have been guided by the freling that their Yenta 
necure for the worda they oaed a lai*iQg place in the laagaaf•; and 
they eipim a foar leat th^ ahould «be chaifid (by eooftm) with aomc 
tinequal dealing towarda a great number of good KngUab woida,' which, 
without thia libeHy on their part, would not have a place in the pagan 
of the Engliah Bible. SUH Η cannot be donblad that they carried thia 
liberty too ikr, and thai the atadied avoidtiice of mifemity in the 
rendering of the aame wcrda, even when oooQiiing In the «MM 
is one of the Uemiahea in their work. 

A third kadhig rule waa of a nofuftiv• cbaradar, but waa 
neoeaiary by the experience derived from fbrmar Venionik The 
of the rule ara Μ Mbwa : —• No maiglnal nol« at «II to be nOied, but 
only for the exphmaHon of the Hebrew or Qraek worda which cannot 
without aome droomlooQtion ao brMfy and fltfy be ■■fwaawil in the taxt 
Hera again the TnuMOalori laed acne libafty in thair lyplicalkm of the 
rule. Out of mors than 700 nuufinalnolmoriginaQy appended to the 
Attthoriaed Verdon of the New Taitemant, on^ a aevwth part 
of explanatlone or literal randerh^; the graiii minority of the 
being devoted to the uaefbl and imleed nmi— aty porpoae of pledng 
before the reader aheniathr• rHidorii^ which HwMiioiliHl tlmi the 
pMM^ or the worAi wonld fohfy admits The nolea idbning to 
variationa in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-flve. 

Of the remaining ralea it mi^ be anflcieot to notice one, which waa 
for the meet part oonatatently followed :— *The namea of the p ro p he t a 
and the holy writeim, with the other namea of the text, to be reumed, aa 
nigh aa may be, accordingly ae they were vulgariy uaed.* The 



REVTSEM• PREFACE. \% 



.uin» luiii ill•*.. Ill• likrtN . m «any plftoe of N|ii!>ctAl olmctiritv,' tn o.n^ult 

'Jujms whu iiuifhl bv quaUtkxl to giv• An opittiaQ. 

PlMriiif from Umm fttBdMBemd rule•, whiob iriMold be borne in miiitl 

V quo who woolA rigltUy nnihwltnil tho nntqre md dinwolor of 

V utiMvind Venrioi^ «• mail* ontt «ttentloo lo tb• mni^ 

the aotyl work oT ih» hMw Ie Hwi wi cMtiid on. The New TeeUment 

wMi ■erigniii lo two eefimAe OompMiiee, the one nnneietii^ of eigfat 

iiMnben, iitlii« el ΟκΙΜ, the other rriMietii^ oT eefon nenbere, 

ittfag m WeetehMlv. Theve ie no «mmmi to beBero thnl thwr 

• «ΐΓκίηκίίΐ evet •ι4 iqgither. Tbov ouammnlQaled lo eech other, «ml 

- Ibnr Oompii whieh the Old Teetament «ml 

w ^picrT|iiiA hod beeo oomniitu», the raeaKe of thehr bibonni ; awl 

orheia eflerwnpdi re e o niide wd them: but the iMi «hnl the New 

T iili w ii il wwi dJTided b e t n»e m two ee|iewlo bodiee tit men invohod η 

grow• I nui f mi ence, end wee beyond «11 doubt the emmm tit m«ov 

faioonelelendeiL Theee probnblj would hnve been nroeh moie eerioiki. 

f^ it not be«i prorkWd th«t there ehoold be « tenl «miwtl ri uu of 

le whole Bible, bjr eeleeled OMOiberi from Odbrd, OHnbridt^ «ικΐ 

Vi iilinHiHii, the three eentwe «t which the worli bed been cnrried <» 

rheeeeit|Mnrieari «re e«id hj one «nthoritx to bovo been eii in nimiher. 

«ndby«iMith«r»welm When it ie NnMnberHl that thk «i|MrviBioi. 

wee ii i n i i l ili d in nine «wthe, wo imj wonder that the inoongndtie»* 

The Oonpaniee appear to heire been ooeopiad In the 



Sooh, eo ftf ae oan be fitlMiod from the rake and nodee of ] 
ie the character of the tfane-hnnonmd Vendoo whieh wo hafo beri. 
flailed open to reriea WehavobndtoetndythiagriatVeriioncamAiUv 
«ad ndmlelljr, line hj line ; and the km g w we havo been engaged upon 
it the mom we hoTo learned to admire Ha ofanpUd^, He dignity, ite power . 

(ail to add, the moaio of ito cndenoee, and the Micitiee tit ita rbythm. 
To rend» η woric thai had maehed thie high ehmdani cT eneUenoe «till 
more «nellent, to iuuiimi ite fldeUty withont d ee tw jf iug He charm, 
waa the taA oommltted to m Of thnt tnric, and of the oonditkmii 
under which we have atiemnt««1 He IbUUnient ti «ill now be iwinnemiji 
for m to apeak 

II. The pment Rerieion had ita origin in action taken bj the 
of the Pwmneeof Ca nt erb nff y in February 1870, and it ha» 



BEYISEBS' PREFACE. 



been cooducted thioughout on the pko kid dmm in 
both Houses of the Province, and, mora partknlarlj, in 
Principlee and Rules drawn up by a apeoaal Ooim i l l iie of Oomnwalkn 
in the ibUowing May. Two Coaφuύm, ihb imit §m ihe nwimm ctihm 
Aothoriaed Venion of the OU Testament, aod the oUmt for tlwranMiMi 
of the same Version of the New T e s tam e nt, mn fonmd in the nymnsr 
specified in the Resolutions, and the woric was onmmwiead oo the 
twenty-second day of June ΙβΤΟι Bbortly afto w aida , etapa wmm 
taken, under a resohitioo paand by boAk Hoona of OoBfooatioo, for 
inviting the oo-opention of 

( bmmiUees were fonnad in Amarioa, for tha purpoas of aolinf «ilh 
two EngUah Companiea, on the baab of the PrineipleB and Bnka 
up by the CommiUee of OosfocKftiQO. 

The Amdamental Biaoliilbtia adopted by Um Owtgoiliun nf 
Cantmimry on the thtid and fifth di^ of May 1870 

*1. Thatitiadeaiiablathatarariiicoaf tha Attthoriaad Vi 
the Holy Soripteraa be imdMtaken. 

'i. That the iwviikNi ba ao ooodnoM aa lo 
rsuderingi and anoh eoiandatkNia aa Η mi^ ba foond naeHHnrtol 
in the text of the Authoriasd VatakML 

'λ That in tha aboive Μβοΐαϋοη• wa do not ooarlanpiii*^ «ay 
new tnuadalion of tha Bibfe, or utj ahwUMi of 
exoept where in tha jndgament of tha moat 
uhange Is naoamaiy. 

'4. That in such I 
in the axistinf Venkn ba oloasly fottavad. 

'5. Thst it Is ilnaimhli tlmt T T mi T onl i nn wknnhX nn m inaia ■ liiii|j nf 
ts own mombam to laadertaka tha «otk of iwriaieo, wha daUl ba a 
liberty to inTita tha oiKopsritiou of any a a iiuwt for inhnlsiAip. t». 
whatever nation or isligioiia body th^ may 

The Priaoipka and Bolsa 1^^ to by tha 
on the twenty-fifth di^ of Mv 1 97 

' 1. To intfoduoB aa few altmtaona aa pnatfihi iado tha Test af th• 
Authorised VevMon oouistaiitty «Hh IhilhfnlnBm 

i. To Umit, as i)sr as poasibla, tha iiqaniarfuB of aneh aHawUkms to 
the Unguaee of the Authoriaad «ad affUar Ei^liih Vaekma. 

'3. Each Company to go twice over tha portion to ba «ariaad^ooea 
pruviMonally, the aeoond time finally, and on prlndplaa of VQtti« aa 
hereinailer is provided. 

4. That the TejU to ba adopted be that for whioh the evidanoe 




RBV18KR8* PREFACE. li 



» (lecitUNUy |in*|«>ifirn4t m^• . oimI thai wbrti the Toil «o ado|ited άίββη» 
iWmi UuU from ikuuli t:.< AutlmiwJ Vcnioii waa tuade, ihv oltvratkfu 
ba itidicatod iu ih•• tiuuvni. 
•A. To naka υτ rMaaa no cbufi In Iba T«lt on ikm miwaod 
bj «Mb Comfmf, tnapl lea UMi «i 
of Hm «mm, boi on 111• flfii rtwidm to daoida bj 
n^Aii^HtlaiL 

to cMhr Hm votiiv IliiiiHUH HH H» ■ 
tha MM «bdl b• M^rfnd bgr «M IkM oC 
at the Μ I iitit^, idi JnlaBdid fda lo b» aawwinarf bi Urn mMm fcr tba 



7. Tt mvim Urn biilliMi af liniitwi and pagw» «wiHttiha» inOi», 



'a To ivAv, on «I» paK af aMi 
(laairabla»toDMBaa,8ebolai«,aiMl litarwy 
abrand, Ibr their opiakMM^' 

ThManilaaHhMbaeooitraiMkafvoiir fhithAiU/ and oonaiitentl/ tn 
Ibllofv. Onaonlyof them fva fcond mnaahraa nnahla to obaH'va inall 
•^uticolara. In aceowianaa wHh tha aavanlh nda, w hmm muMat 

^'L•^ά tha ^mn^tifim, Hiaiaa, and |iiiimnitliin. Bnl Iha Wfiaion of 
tha headlMi af liiawli tad mmm «wld km• tevahnd ao Bach of 



haal to onn the 

Oiir oonminnknIieM wHh «ha AoMriean Oonmdtlaa baiva baan «r tha 
Mlawtef natnrik Wa tnuMnytlad to than tram tfana to thaa aaeh 

aavann no^^ion ' ot oqt «OTa novjaiBaM am• laaasvaB Dwrn vnam m 

di' Attanlian dunn^ tha time va aicia an^n^ad on oiv paoon n 

RertmocL Wa than aeol aftar to tham tha wiooa potttea af tha 
Saoond Rcrriifon aa thay wmn aamjilulii J, and nathnd AvOmt aonaa- 
tlona, whidif nka the ftvmar, vara doaaltjr and eaianiOjr aonaidaaad• Laat 
oiall, iif« Ibrwaidad lo tfaam tba Bafviaad Tataion in ita iaal fcna : and 
aliat oC thoaa paaw^w in «hieh thajdaaira to plaea on raooid thiir 

^■ iifiiiiii f ιιΐϊιιιι nr n dl i ^ B anit rwiikirinp irffl tin ΠιιιηιΙ ai tha and of 

the TolmneL Wa gmMuly adaiowledga their eare, vtgihiniw, and 
acctmcy ; and aa himibly prmj that their kboura and oar oam, thaa 
happflj unitad, maj be per mitl e d to bears Mu ea ing to be«h oevntriea, 
wd to afl EngHdi-apealdng peopla tiknm^iOQt the world. 
The whole time derotad to the work haa been ten Taari and a ha!f 



xii BEVTSERS' PRBFACR 



The First Beviidon oocnpied about cix jretfi ; tiw Seoood, about i^ 
yean and a halt The remaintng ttme has been afmA in tbe ooneaderar 
tion of the auggeetioDa tnxa America on tb• Seoood Beritton, and oi 
many detafla and l ea ei fied queatinw ariang out of our own labomeL 
Aa a rule, a nmainn oi lour daja baa been held evety montb (with the 
eioeptioo of August and Sepiember) in eaoh year fbom the ooounenoe- 
ment of the work in June ΙΘΤα The avenge attendawie for the whole 
time has been sixteen eaoh day ; the whole Oompany ooneialing at .Amt 
of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-lbitr 
members, many of them residing at giii a t di i l a nne e from Loodon. < 
the original number four have been l e mo fe d fhm us by death. 

At an early stage in our labouia, we entered into an agieeuient witb 
the Univerutiea of Oxford and OMabridgi for the «osveyanoe to tliem 
ofouroopyright in the work. This ammgwiianl. provided far the ne- 
oessary expenses oi the undertaldi^; nd praonred for the Revissd 
Venioo the adnuilags oT being pobUsbsd Iqr Bodies king 
with the pubUcatkNi of the Authorised Verakm. 



IIL We now |iaas onwaid to give a fatiaf aoooont of ths partieolan• 
of the preeent work. Thia we propose to do undsr the four heads of 
TextrTraiMilstinn, Laf^w^s, and liaiginal Nolea. 

1. A reriskm oT tha Qresk text was the inmieeaiy foumfatk» of o» 
work ; but it dkl not foU within our pcovinoa to umiilnM a ι 
and oomplete Greek text In many oassa the 
oonaidered to repreeent ounwAly either of two 
the Greek, and then the qusstkn of the tsxtwMonial^ not miesd. A 
suilbiently hOiorkNsi taek reniained in deoUit^r beiwMi tbs rival daioMi 
of varioua readinffi whioh might propaify aflbot the tnnalation. Whmi 
theee were adjusted, our doviationa fhtm the taxt presomod to underlie 
the Authorised Venkm had next to be indkatad, in aoooHanoe with 
the fourth rule ; but it proved inoonvenieot to rsooitl them in the mar 
gin. A better mode however of giving then publicity baa been foob•! 
as the Univereity Presses have undertaken to print thsm in wwinaiiott 
with oomplete Greek texte of the New Testament 

In regard of the reedin^i thus approved, it may be obeerved that the 
fourth rule, l^requirii^ that* the text to be ad^ited'ahouki be *th. • 
for whioh the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' waa in eflhot an it 
atrootion to follow the authority of documentary evidence witho< 
deference to any printed text of modem timee, and therefore to empl*-. 
the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidenc• 



BC?ianflP PRIPACOL liM 



xUua riritinlwn, m «ppUed to Uw OfMk K«w 
MM §Λ iniMiiiitili wMgr «T 
hf to frt b a r ooBlritwIritotlitiarfyoit Ια «k• «iriy pvi oT tW 



oobjtlMOanpuiy. Allir 

lb• pit eiM lo b• «dMy ■hnrtidl ; teH i% «m etfA «I tte 
opIfaMi of mtwry oa• lo mm• » ftiB diMoeiiMi «o mi j ptrtinl 
«kI tiM opiioo VM ftMir w«L Ob Um tnl mWott» in 
vHh Um iflli rate» lb• dMiifoM v«« anfifwi α by «M|ik 
On Ih• woiii iwrWon, •! wbieb A BM^prilif «I t«i» IbMi WM 
t > rtUia or ialndao• a wdinf al 

mdorUo Um AttUMrteid VonioB» iMiiy ffiailfam pnavioiiiljr •3ο|ΐΙ«Ι 

Many jgkmm «tiM WMUtt fa wfateh^fcr Iha |ii I> i> wwJd aol be 

aBaon lo Da ot awuMMB* BBpoinaBoa tw MUVHa «a flaaarra Βονιοβ» mI 

iiiamawil|ila, aoia ci wMeh waw wriHi fa Iha fc»lh 
turiaa, fall fankna oT a alfll aarUar dafa fa 
hUu qnmtationa Hr Chriatian writkn at tha 



2. We pam nnfw fnwa tbe Vest to tne inwiatioo. Thr rluirartrr 
of Iha RariaioB waa ilataiMfaiii far aa ftw Uia anfaal by the ΰη.ι tmW, 
*to inirodaea m §&m aHandioBa aa paaiibK aeMfafaotij with fuUinil- 
*"««i.' Our Uak waa rariaten, oai ti tiaaateliii 

; II tha appliaatino hofwarar of thte prfaaiida to «ha bmoj and iotri• 

cata datafla of our ipork, W9 hava feoad uuia a l ta a latiaiaiil bj faith* 

fafaaaa to fatradooa ohangaa whieh BB%hi Dol ai in* aighi appaar to ba 
inehided onder the rote. 

Tha altanitioiia whkh w bafa oMda fa iha Anthoriaad Vanioo asay 
be raagb^f gronpad fa fap« prfaoipal ateaaHi ftol^ aifanilteaa poai- 
ttvaly raqoirad by chaaga of laaiUag fa «ha Chaak Tait* Saaoad^, 
aUaratioBa auKte where «ha Aothoriaad Yeanoo appaaiad aithar «o ba 
faoorrect, or to have ehoaan «ha teaa probabte of «wo 



jdr REVISERS' PREFACE. 



Thirdlj, oHenitioiui at obeoura or «mbiguoui WMkrin gi ώΛο 
ue dear and expicat in their import For it has beao our ρηοάρΐβ 
not to leave any translation, or any arrangeoMOt of wofdi, which ccmld 
adi4)t iteelf to one or other of two interivvtetiaiM, hoi nlher to «qpoM 
as plainly as wae poanble that interpretatioii which aeamed beni to de- 
terye λ place in the text, and to pot the other in the maffin. 

There remain yet two other ni aw m ut a K e r ati o iia which we hnve fcit 
to be required by the aame principle of ftiithΛιlιw■ Thaee are, — 
Fourthly, alteration* of the Anthcriaed Ymwkm m caaea where it wa» 
inooneiiitent with itaelf in the rendering of two or more paeae» ο 
iBMedly alike or parelleL Fifthly, aUeratioQa rendered ι ι ii iiy t»y 
uotmyueneff that ia, ariainf out of ohaag» already made^ Ihemjh not iu 
themeelvee required by the general rule of fcithftitoeaa. Both 
daeeea of alteratiooe can for eome fttrther etplanatioii. 

The ftequent i noo nafat e nfll ea hi the Anthorired Venioo hnT• 
He much embamMnneot from the fcot already le fci i e d to, 
a etudied variety of rendering, even in the aame ehaplar 
wae a Idnd of principle with our pfidlepemnre, and wm idhniiml by 
them on grounds that have been ueotiQiied ahore. The |>oliton w« 
had to solve wm to diaorindnate between varietiea of reodsriiv which 
were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, nad 
varietiee which involved inconeietency, and were eoggmthre of duh- 
rencoe that had no eristenoe in the Greek. This ptnhlem we have 
solved to the best of our power, and for the moat part in the following 
way. 

• Where there was a <louht m to the'iaci ahada of mmirfnft wa hf 
looked to the ooniext for gmdanoe. If the meaning was foiriy espnaaed 
by the word or phrase that waa before oa in the Authorjeed Vereion, we 
made no change, even where rigid adhareoea to the nila of tmoalatlng• 
Μ for m poasible, the aame Qrsek wmd hy the same ΛφΛί word 
might have preecribed acme modifloalico. 

There are however nomeroiis paasagea in the Authcriaed Venion i„ 
which, whether regard be had to the l e eun e mj s <ae in the ftrst Uum- 
Ooepela) cf identical danaw and aantamaa, to the repautton of the 
same word in the same passage, or to the charaderiatac tiae of par- 
ticular words by the same writer, the atodied variety adopted by \ 
Treualatom of 1611 has imxluced a dsgrse of inoooaiatenoy that cani«..i 
be reooncUed with the priiidple of foithftdnesa. In snoh caa» we hava 
not hesitated to introduce alteratiotM, even thoogh the eenw might not 
to the general reader to be materially afiMtad, 



UVISEB9 PRKFACE. 



XT 




οί altomian k ihak whieh wo hav• ikwrrtwi μ rao• 
ly wm y nmw ; ibii k» b/ fMMOQ oC toeio fonfou^^ 
Tb• otM• in whkh ihmm eotwaqntptkl ohtmw Imt« bMn 
•ad of TH7 diflbivoi Idntk. Bmueiinm 
to AToid tautology ; ιΟΒΜϋιηΐΜ ta oMato «o 
«DO oUmt ioMkttj ol mqimI ; >οιηΜέηΐΜ^ in 
UMOMeofaanBarwocd^iopraMrT• lb• ftnOiar rbythm ; «ττΐ^^τνη 
for A oottvttfHw• of n m u m which, wh«i «pbinMl, «oold «I one• U 
nooBpic d , but until ao exitUined mighi never bo «unniotd «von bj in- 
*HUtHii iWMlera. 

thiB aiaj bo nodo pUin hy an «ιοιηρίο. When a iMUiicubur wocd i• 
iMind to rooor with ohninolo rirti o ftoqnon^ fai «ajr on• ol tho Sooml 
Writcr>i, it U ^Mamdj dminhU to «dopi lor it •οαι• onafonn ran• 
dn,wbof«^o^intho«nMoithofli«lthBB• Evni^idii*•^ pi•- 
cimn V luo nan• okoMi OT ο Μ ίΜί ο θί U9 ImumI in moc• thMi ono of tho 
Ooopol•, it k no k« noooaniy to tniwikt• th«n in 9fwj |4aoo in th• 
«BM wi^. ThMi two prinoifik• ηι•ν b• tUurtwt^d by ivfovono• to • 
»<>rd thiU potpotuidljr raour• in St. M^iO 0<«|mJ, «nd thmt may be 
.nnktod ouhor *atrnigfatwAy; «lurtbwiUV or * iuunodintoly/ Let it 
u? «miwod Uut the ftnt lUMkring k chooon, «nd thnt the word, in •ο• 
conkoo• with the flnt οί the nbovo prineipk^ k in that G<]0|icl uni- 
lonnly timnsUtal *»tnught«Ay.' Let it bo furlher mippooed that on• 
of tho fi—igiii uf 8L Mark in which it ie eo tnmaiatod k found, won! 
iof wofd, in one of tho other Ooapsk, but that thoro the rondering of 
the AothorMd Yonko happen• to bo •fiirthwith' or * bnmediat•^.' 
That rai M krin g auaot b• ohangBd on tho Moond of the above principke ; 
and yet euoh a change would not have been made but for thk concur- 
lenoe of two aound prinotpki» and the ooneequont neooMity of makicg 
a change on grounds «ztnneone to the peaMge it^ell 

m but one of many inetanooa oC oone>qu^ntial altenitintii which 
.-^ Λί fimi sight appear niinaneeMry, but which norerthekee hare 
been deliberaiely made, and are not at %'ananoe with the ruk of intro- 
ducing as lew chaiigt» in the Authorised Vcnion as fiuthftilneos would 
allow. 

There are som• other pointo of detail which it may be here oonve- 
j..«int to notice. One of these, and p e r haps the meet important, k the 
rendering of the Greek aorist« There are numerous ossein especially in 
oonneuoo with parti c ke ordinarily itpresiif• of preeeni time, in which 
the nsc of the indefinite post tens• in Greek and English k altogether 
lid iu such inetanoes we have not attempted to violate the 



^ BEVISERS' PREFACE. 



idiom of oar Imguag» by tora» of t Ap i — i u i i wfakb it could not Uar, 

But we have often TWitored to rapf ow ut the Qraek aoriii bgr Um 

Engii«h preterite, eveo wL•βn ihm wmdmr maj 

duty in such » rendering, beeMH• W9 hew» Mi 

meaning of th• origiMa WM •ΙΐΜΒ«1 by the y i m n uu of tb• 

auxiliary. A λπιμΙμΜ• ille^tnlioe β•/ b• faend ia tb• 

chapter of St John*• ΟοβρΛ^ whew the eoi bin e t i nn of the aoriii end 

the perfect ehew•, bejood ett r m mmah U dcrabt, thai 

of time were inteoded to be eipfeaed. 

Changes of traneUtion will aleo be found in c o o neri o n with the 
participle, arising tnok the (adi thai the 
ciple in the Tolfrte, wbieh wae 
been largely reprednoed hi the Α«Ι1ηΗμ1 Vi 
past tenM (m for eianple hi the 
Qoetie]), even where the < 
easier and more naiemi hi 

In mtafencw to the 
tobeMUtl TheeorvMitffUMbHooef the 
part, though with ι 

riaed Vendon : while with legMd to the 
may be in the Greek, ttie power of I 

that we hare bean flreqneotty compiled te laatee Ihe feroe ef the 
to be inferred from the oootext• In a few ineleBeeBy where 
imperaurely reipdred it, aad eefedaOj wheie^ in the Oieah, the aif- 
nifloanoe of the fanperfeet ten» eeeniad to be eiMWiiiiaHy maffhed bjr 
the i»e of the partidple with tfieaniiU«7 rerK w» hete hrtvodMsd the 
coiTeaponding Ibm in Riigliahi 8ffl, in the gieei ay^joruy ef oaees we 
have been obliged to lelain the Eogliah p re t er i te , and to rely either on 
HUght change• in the cider of the worda, or ob lainnhwinn gifva to the 
acoomiianyfaig tempond pertielea, fcr the indi ce i i ea ef the BMMhif 
which, in the Oreelc, the imperfeet tenee wee deigned to coovej. 

On other pointe of grammar Η may be e uft^ iei it to epeak more 
briefly. 

Many change•, aa might be anticipated, have been made in the caee 
of the deHnite article. Here i^afai Η wm aeoaaaiy to eonridar the 
^Peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of eeoh jam- 
HSge. Sometimes we have felt it enough te prellz the artide to the firrt 
of a seriea of words to all of which it ie prettied in the Greek, and thai, 
as it were, to impart the idea of deemtenee• to the wMe I 
running the risk of overioeding the 




REYISEBS* PBKFACK. trtf 



%v. h ivo had lo lokial• Um fiiwuii oT tb• ddbute artkit ia • 

dO^ lal«ni; «ύορΙ/ bMMm Bn^liib MioM «o«U not alkm t 
to eUiMl akMM, «Dil Uimiii• lb• JutfiMhwiiiMi «T tb• inditejt 
migbi hav• ialmdiMad an Uim d «mbms or IndMliaallty, wkucii «ua 
noi in AH/ atf^m irmamHB la Iba origiBaL la a woitl, w• tiarr }^rm 
cawftd to iiImmt^i tba iwa oilba artkia wbHVfw Η aMiHd t 
matkmlljr |iiililii : wbera ii did noi awm to ba poaribla, 
jriaklad to oaoaaiuj. 

An to tba prooaiiM and tb• pbm Ibfj «oai|ij to Iba art 
Jaol dtoo Bt>ri^obid bgr our |iriJiBMWi, w bar• ban 
caf«6u ; bill bspi afaia «• bav• Avqaanl^ bean bafllad 

oT Iba Εοφώί Ιμιπμι wh 



In lb• oMa ci lb• partidM «• baP• OMl wilb ]Mi4iAiailt>. 
Iwu aIiIt to T^t«>*^i«> A FMaoDabb ainiiaal ai «eaataUa^. 1 . 

clrsek TwrtamanI aia, aa i• w^Xi known, aoaqpanilivelj km, 
atlti iLtrv ar• aoauaon^ nasd wilb |aai<aiit It baa ttowrfow baea Iba 
mora aaoaaMiy bora to yn at rn a gmtnl «aifonnilj of wndwii^ 
aepMrfaU J to Iba era• oT lb• partidra oT «BMBlilj aad toftranra, ao lu- 
aa Koeliab idioai «onld altov. 

Ir, aumy obany bar• bean intoodaoad to Iba raodetaf of Ibo 
qMallj wbara idora oC inatniwoirtalitf ar of 
i^n^.dkltoaajr aarkad to Iba or%toal, bad baoa aoaftvad or 
to lb• fiaiMbitinn Wa bara baaarar boia• to aind lb• 
cbaraokroraocb prapcattbawM^oT' aad 'bj/ lb• on• to irfiaiin to 
aficj and Ibe other in lu i bi a uca to wnan•, mptekHy to lb• TmJHab of 
lb• rataat^oalb coalaiy s and iMra raralj aiada anjr cbaafi wbna Iba 
tnaa Bioanin« oT Iba iMiginal m ananwiid to Iba AalborL>«I Vmion 
woukl b• at»|mrent to a wiadar of ordinafy 

a. Wa now oooi• to lb• aol^i^ci of 

Tb• araood of lb• rake, bj wfaieb lb• wotfc toa boaa «Matnad, pra- 
acpbadtbalthealtctalkiiatohatBlwdnodlabwddbaaipitaoiwI,•• flur 
Μ poaiibk, to tha bi^ui^ oT lb• Antboriead Yonioa or of Iba Yor- 
aionathaliaacadKlit 

To Ibk rak w• bava laabftiUjr adborad. Wa bav• babUoaUj ooo- 
aollad Iba aaiuer Vonkaa ; and in our flpariag inlroductko of wodi 
not foaad to Ibota or m the Antboriaod Vernon wa bava uauaUj ra t k 
Ikd oanelraa thai aoob wonk wen enqdoyed bj atandaid wiilen of 
ararij Iba aama dale, and bad ako Itotl «nona bt» wbicb 



xrui REVISERS' PREFACE. 



i}i. ii iMr< 1 i.iii int I a Venioa whiob luMlieldaielii^Mi|iheeintb^ 

(■l;Ls.si.'al lii.-rature of oar language. W« hate never i^e uKi fd aoy 

arctiaisiii Λ u ln-t Ixt- :ii '-traciaFe ot ID wataBf except where w were per* 

Hiuuled ciDier that tiic meaiiiiig of the word• waa not geoerallj imder- 

Htood, or that the natiiTD of the expreeaioD led to aome miaooiioeiitioQ ot 

' he true aenae of the peeMge. The frB(|iieiii iuvetMc— of the athrt 

rder of the worda, whkh add nnioh to the atieaglh and Tarieiy oi thr 

Authorifiod Vornon, and give an arohaie ooloor to many lelioitiea of 

liction, havo lieen aoldotn modified. Indeed, we have often adopted 

lie name arrangement in our own aheraftiona; and in thia, aa in 

other fiarticulani, we have aooght to —imnate the new work to the old. 

In A few vxoe]itioiial oaaea w% hav• idled to fhid «07 word in the 

Uler «tratum of our langmige that appeared to eonvej the pradpf 

itieaning of the nriginal. Theiv, and there onlj, we have need werde of 

A later date ; but not without haviog fin* aaaumd oma a h ea that thev 

ore to be found in the writlnga of the heat aQthoim of the period tu 

which they belong. 

In regard of Proper Kamea no rule wae praaorihed to na. In the 

caao of namea of ftequent o o aur r suo e w• have deeoMd it beat to fbUow 

generally the rale Uikl down for our p i e d a oi— w n That riI% Η uajr be 

ramemberod, waa to thia eflect, *T1m namea of the p ra p heft a and thr 

holy writera, with the other namea of Urn teit, to be ralainad, ae nigli 

Μ may be, occortlingly aa they were mlgariy naad.' Soaia dtAonltv 

loa been felt in dealing with namea lam fomiUariy known. Urn• oor 

aneral praotioe baa been to follow the Qraek form of namea, «leapt in 

lie oaae of peraona and plaoea mentkmed in the Okl Tealament: in thin 

(vnb we have followed the Hebrew. 

4. The Bubject of the Ifaiginal Nolaa deaervea apeeial attention 
Ihey napraeent the reauha of a laifa amoont ef earaAd aad akliiwitii 
liacuaaion, and will, perhapa, by their rery p raee n oe, indicate to aorae 
xiont the intricacy of many of the qaeatidna that have alnioet <! 
ome before ua for deoiaion. Theae Notaa foil into foor main gtoui»• 
: inst, notea apedfying aoeh dififcre n cea of reading aa were jndged to be of 
ufiicient im{x>rtanoe to recpiire a paiUoidar notioe; aeoondly, notea 
i lulicating the exact rendering of worda to which, for the aakeof Engliab 
•lioin, we were obliged to give a km aiaet rendering in the text . 
thinlly, notea, very few in number, aifording aome explanation whirli 
the original appeared to require; fourthly, aHemative randerii^ in 
lit or deb^eable paaaagea. The notea of thia laet grtmp are nume 
, and largely in exoem of thoee whidi were admitted by oor prada- 



ηΚ\Ί8ΚΒ8• raUFACfi. xlt 



oeMOffH. Ill th. :::«) ve«ni iUaI )ια%ό immmmI awuf itoet tbilr 
"««r• ooMltidtd, Um ββανιΐ Teit bM bMti nauoMy 

ο (lays of th• iMi B«viik». Tbw bn thm bwa aewmmkrtid • lif» 
ttioouni of UAierMle thai luiv« pvupiNd tiM %nqr ibr ilitBwwui umlgj 
in««, wbkJi nwr a— ri ly ohm tindar iJlionMinB. Wo kavo U^crafbro 
load bdbiv Uw fwder in the mArgin oUmt rMderinK Ikmb 

lioh w• Μλσ|Ακ1 in th• teii, wftmvw Mok weikriny» «crfncd to 
^crrveoMkkrBUoD. Th• imdMne in Um t«tt» wIiot• Η ι^ΙΐΜη wHh 
•) AnUMVtMd Vemion, van mpporiid lif Μ kMi oon thi^ 
Jlftnilhnn Um AnllieffiMd Votm», bjr ni 1«mI tiro thiidi oT tboM 
who wnri prwwot at thn — eond vtrUkm of Um piwig• in qnMtian. 



Λ few sti|»pknMnUr7 nintleni hnT• joi io b• mwtiinarf. ThaM m^ 

U^ thiMontnB«nlodr--ih0UMQriUlkn,thnnifMiiHMnlin Pangrnpha, 

tho zuuda «r printii^ QaoCaiiona hook lb• IVwUsnl Book• oC Iba Old 

^lUnMii, tbo IHnMlιndioι^ and« baA or all, tba TiilM of tb• diflb^ 

okt thai mak• up tha New Tartmnaotr-nU oi Ibam paruonkn on 

kyhitaeoBaidMtrablatoaddafaWOTpbmntwyjBniarica. 

The diteminalkm, in each plao•• of iba trania to ba printed in 

.w...v.^haanolbieab9ran/nMHUMaM3r; nor oan wo bopa to ba found in 

an oaaca parfcoUy ooneklant In tba aarliaai aditaooi cl Iba Autboriiiorl 

mion iba mt oT a diflbmnt typa to indfanta anndMBMilaiy nowbi not 

iilainad in iba original waa not twrj Anqnei^ nad «annot aaiflj be 

rMOQoilod with nigr eeltlad prindpla. Λ reriaw of iba wonla ao printed 

-rtM madap alter a lapar oi aome jaaia, far iba editioii• of the Autboriaed 

raion pttblkbtd at OMnhridy in 1620 and 163a. fuiiber, though 

«light, modinnatinna wva iniitMlnoed at intenrab between 1638 and the 

uuiTv AVfttriiiAUu ravieione nndertakeo mqwctiirelj by Jh, Paria in 

η of 1768, and bjr Dr. Bh^fnejr in the Oxford Juiitaon 

<>i 1 , i.i•. .s«>iu< III mem however leet on aigr higher autboritj than that 

of the pcBBona who ttam time to time auperintended the publication. 

The laat attempt to bring the uee oC ttalioi into untlbrmitjr and 

oonaetunry waa made bj Dr. ScriTener in the Feragimph Bible publiebed 

at Cambridge in ie70-73w In succeeding to these labouiB, we have 

acted on the goiend principle of printing in italics words which did not 

nppear to be neceamrily involved in the Greek. Our ten dency baa been 

diminiah rather than to increase the amount of italic printing; 

iiiough, in the oaee of diflforence of rBadings, we have usually marked the 

nbeeooe of any words in the original which the aenae might nevertbcleea 



tx REVISERS* PREFACE. 



lequiretobepraeniintbeVefBioo; and agiiii, in the cm» of 
pronouns, whero the raferenoe did not aiyv^^r to be perfaoUj ooriftin, ive 
have eunUarly had reooune to iUli<», Soine of tbew onMi^ «qpeeieUj 
wheel there are eligfai difieranoea oi raadiog, «re oi enguhir Intekncj» 
•od make it impoavhle to maintnin rigid nouormitj. 

(b) We have armwed the Saflred Teii in pen^nvhi^ after the 
precedent of the eariieet EogUeh Yeniooa» eo aa to aanai the fHMval 
reader in Moving the euireiii of aafnttre or «fiHMBt The 

preaeot arrHveineni will be fomd, we «ruat» In hae• |iim I 

the due mean betwaeo a ajrafeeoi of kog portiooa whiflh Braii oAan 
include eeveml aepante topio^ and a lytwn of hm q mt A !■«■>■ 
which, though thejr maj eorreetijr indicBl• the aop arel e nowMola 
of thought in the writer» ofteii aorioo^jr impede a Jnai pmplioo 
of the true ooatimiity oC the pimigi, The treditkaal JlrMiMi into 
ohaptere, which the AnfthorimdVanioa inherited from Latin Bihiaa ef 
the biter middle aem, ii aa iBoilnyoii ef the 
paragR^iha, ftr anoh in fiwi thejr are» ftiiqiMBlIf 

no BuiBoient farmk in the awm. The divWao of nheplimi inia renm, 

whiflh waa intredooed Into the New TeataoMoi for the imt time in 

IMl, k an aavgenitioD of the 

inoonrenftenom. The em4o« 

of Holy Soripture, whioh are 

ev«looked( but if anjr one will oooaider for a 

eftotthat wonld be prodimed hy tweajrii^ op a portfcm of 

•tandaid work into aopMata τμιμι» ha wOl a» oMe pwiwi i w how 

neoamafyhMbeenanaHwathin fa Hifci pMtfankr. The «nrngHrent 

by ofaaptere and renea nndoabtedlj aflbrda Ihailitiea for reforeBoe : 1 

thiaadvanti^wehaTebaonaUeto Nlnfa bj pladiig Λ• «Hnanla on 

the faride mai|;fa of «aoh page. 

{e) AfrwwordawiQeiifloeMitothemodeefpriaftfaigqiiotatioHiftvm 
the PbetiealBookBoftheOld T^etement Whererer the φνίβϋοη 
eiienda to two or more Bnee, oar pnetioe haa been te iiiiingafau the 
parellelink of tUr alraotare bj arranging the ttMa fa a manaar thai 
appoan to agrae with the metrical divirioni of the Hebrew erigfaaL 
Such an arrangement wul be foand helplhl to the reader ; not oalj aa 
directing his «Mention to the poetical oharMler of the φΜΐΒΐΙοο, hot aa 
abo tending to make Uefaree and p o itia e ucie more f^yfcit W• havw 
treated fa the eame way the hymna fa the tat two diap l ma of the 
Qoepel according to St. Luke. 




1tKVI8RR8' raSFACE. ul 

(</) Gftwi 
luu» boeii to BuiiiiUiu what k 

to 

iatea««il Mltte fortli cT Um tfiw 

tipMiall J in IW 

tluu) koiMtooMrj in 

(•) W• mAjr in the laei plnot notk» 

noi nprtmly iltrwted to «tieod oar iwiikm, ηοηβ^, tli• title• αί tb• 

Boola of iliv New TeetnuMit TImm titlas ato no |«fi oT the original 

toit; nnd tb• titlM fDond in tiM miMi aooiMit αΜΟΟΜΗρΙ• «rt oT too 

•borinformtolwooQfwiiMiliBrQM. ΤΤπιΙμ^ thtm ti M<anini, mn 

hnin dMUMl Η bMl lo lenvn miolMu^itd th• titbi wldoh art giron in the 
AuttiofiacJ Vemioti μ printed in 1β1Ι« 




:>1 



«juv4«MH , MuiMf•^ tioounending onr nboon to Alinigiitj Ood, 
•K thni hi• Ikvoor and M— ing mmy bo vonchwifad to that 
Μ don• in hi• nam•. W• rM»gniMd ftom tha tot the 
. f th• nadartalrinf ; and throngh our manifold 
f it• abounding duAonltie• w have felt more and morai ι 
V it mob a nork «an BMrer be aooiMn|iliih«i bj < 
« • i]> and critioin, onhm iiihtifl bjr Dirin• hel|K 

weU that ddbcta mwi havo their phMs• in a work ao loi^ 

0• tbie whieb baa now eoma lo an end. Blemiehe• and 

liere are in the noble TkaariatioB whiob w ha?• been 

•^ I Memi a h• • and impedbotiona wul aeeutedly be 

rterkiML An endeaTOm to tnuMkt• the H0I7 

UM^Q• mwt fen ebofft oT their aim, when the 

— !tiflii« a Version that ■hiJl b• aUk» Utend 

h thongfat at the original, and yet, in the 

free. Wbilovadaratoh^ thidin 

luntUwintrodnotionordigbtchangeH 

hm oast a new ligbt upon much that waa duBcnlt and obecure, wi 

cannot fetg e t bow often ^v ' foiled in eipvMBngaoaie finer abade of 

"wiMitw|^ wUeh wo reoQg: - !>• original, how often idiom baa atooil 

II the waj of a perfect Γ Miow often the attempt to pceeenrc• 

;i femiliar form oC ιηχύ&^ : iiuniliar cadence, baa onlj added 

another perplexity to thoee which alreadj beeet ne. 

Thoe, in the renew of the work which we bare been permitted t> 
complete, onr doaing w«di mml be woid• of minted thankagiTing, 



xxii REVISERS' PREFACE. 

humilitj, and prajrer. Of thankngmny, for the many ble«iii^ 
VoucliMiiBd to U8 thRHigiiout the tmbrokeo p wgi e w of our corpor at e 
labours ; of humility, for our fiuUn^i and imp e rl be ti one in the fkiUUment 
of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty Ood, thai the Ooapel of our 
Lord and Saviour Jeeua Chriat may be more dearly and more freahly 
ahewn forth to aU who ahaU be raadera of tUa Book. 



Wavnnvvm Ai 



ρτ^ΤΤΠΡ'ί: ΡΤίΚΡΛΓΚ 



ΤηΒ ii|j0cUl «UMfcn of th 
"ΙΟ YoriAtiutui fnut 
. anion of th«• Ν 

:exumi V«*niH / the Raka Uid drnrn for t< •« nf tbr 

*"<l bjrtbo i' ifiUrbory 

' T«rifi#! 'hftt from 



■ A fiiU and c 

«i Tarkno• i» 
IVcnioB,*!!! 

•>)uipe or other. 

• print them in 
t. The r 



•od the best fitted for givn 
work. InthairPrtr 
their prorinoe to < 
' Miereter a ruiation m 

roperlj afieot the K» 

.lo^eting leMlinfr» 



It 

•zt whkh sh• 
we▼iBβn^ withttut ι^γτ' 
rtnted text which had 



χχ,ν EDITOR'S PREFACE 



j ^ ' vry, thej would doobtkai have found nmny tmaba^ in 

1 1 ie tnie thM aU yanations in th» unrmwd pMi of th• 

text inu>t fnitu the natnro of the csm be 0QOii»nilhrelj unimportant 

}.ut ill. V iuclude manj diSerenoee of order end gremmetieel fomt 

of shades and modifloetkxis at meaning which no careful 

lid neglect in studjring the Greek original The Oambridgv 

therefore judged it beet to set the readings actoally adopted 

vieen at the side of the page, and to keep the oootiniioai text 

throughout bj making it eo iyr aa was pn ad bh oaifonnl ν 

live of the Authorised Yenioo. The pafaUcatioo of an 

' Ilia plan appeeiad to be all the man dwiraliki, inaa- 

xjrieed Venioo wm aoi a twiMletinn «f a^jr one 

11 in eiiataeee, and no GrMk teii int ii l ai l to inm >d b u e 

. .V ihe of^giMl at Um Autboffiaed Venkm has ever bam 

phiitod. 

Ill oooaidering what tact iMd the beat right to be iifMded m ««the 
*'U)xt presumed to underiie the Authorised VaniQa,' ϋ 
to take into aeoovnt the aonpoaHa nature of the Antbovii 
<1nr^ tx> suooeesive Mriakiiia of Tjmdale^s transliifaii, T^ndala Umaelf 
1 Msd the seoood and third aditjoai of F^iw— iV Omsk fit (Ι5ΐυ 
i;^iS). In the rsriiAoBa of hia triwkUni prariew to 1611 a partial 
use wee made of other tarta; of i^dA «ΙΙΐΜΐΙιΙχ the moat inftmntial 
were the Tsrious editk»• of BMa fram IMO to leea, if faKbed his UUn 
yenion of 1506 ahookl not be ioolndad. Betwaen ΙΜβ and 1611 no 
important edition appeared; aa that Bsaa'a 6llh and hMt teat of ΙΜβ 
wee more likelj than aaj other to be in the hands of King JaaMeiNi 
revisens and to be accepted bj them as the beet olandaid within their 
reach. It is moreorer found on onrnp a ri a n a to agree more etoeel: 
with the Attthorieed Veiakm than aagr olhflp Qreek test ; and aooorl 
ingly it bne been adopted bj the Oambridga ?nm m the ptimar^ 
authority. There are however mmmj pboes in whicb the Anthoriseil 
Yenion is at variance with*Beai% test; ohiefljr beoeoae it retain 
language inherited from Tjmdale or hie emioeaanw, wUoh had bee! 
founded on the teit of other Greek aditiaiia, In the» oaaes it is oAeit 
doubtful how for the revisem of 1611 ikUberetelj preforred a duerent 
Greek reading ; fur their attention waa not apeoially directed to tastni 
variations, and they might not have thoi^t it neoeeeery to weed out 
every rendering inoonaiatent with Benle teat, which might li^er 
among the older and undiangedportiona of Uie venico. On the other 
hand acme of the readinga followed, though diacreiiant ih>m Boa's 



TO THS OREEK TEXT. nv 



toll, uMj kftT• teMttwi W b• in a ΜβΗΝΤ — iiilioiiu^ by Ite, μ h• bftd 
•poktfi iifW » Hy oi tiMBi fai hi» μΙμ; «kI Mb— BMiy baf• bMo 

alfect the tM ne iH •<Μϋο•, fai wbfcb Ih» ΜΛ μ Λ t i m amU Umi mixMy 
nuike up tli# (kmk bMb of Um AaiheHMd V«nie• bet• «a «|mI rigbi 

Willi οΜμιγ QlRiik iwuinipi wbini Bnubi weikuwmy b• knomi ibfW||ib 
ttrinted «Man• to Ih• nfimn «T leil or «bilr ρηιΙ•Ρ—ηκ, BM'to 
rorvliMf bMi bcM di^4Mia from tbe leti in Imwv «T Uw nmR• tnuy 
rc|iumitntif rvaittaf» tb• T^ri n Hott frooi Bma biiif faMttented by * 

li wm ifcrtly ii mm ly lo — on>l<d|y Otwk MlhorHy, «boi^ ii> 

■ome pbMSM tbe Aitlborbea Verwoo oonwpoiKb boi looMly witb any 
f.^ nftb• Qrwk origiwu« wbiW U maoOf fcUewn te Luftia VnlgAU. 
^ni^hm tnm htm'k tni of liMi fta nwnbv abovi 100, «w mI 
«luwa in Ml Αρρβκϋι nt lb• «id of lb• fobuM^ togBlbw wub Ih• «olbo- 
rium on iHMi tbqr w po etl fi l y ivai 

Wbmw η Oiwk r«iidii« ndopM fbr ib• BoriMd Τβηέση diflbn 

tnm lb• prtOMd GrMk ot%binl of lb• AolboriMii Vcnnon, tb• 

tmOaig wUob ii i• inl«dKl lo Seghtm h ψΛΜί in tbo leit in a 

tUionr ^Γρβ| wilb η auiuofienl ivAtwio• to tb• ninrfinynbolitiitad by 

•lie RerijMm, wUeh hmn tb• am• noBMnl al tbo rid• of tb• pafea 

ve readtngi mn φ^ηο in tb• maifin by tb• Sariaeni in placoi 

m wQicfa, fcrtb• preMit» Η woaM not* in Ibdr jiii^wuwii «*b• wdb 

to aoMipl on• mdii« to tb• abaohil• «Mlwbo of olbm," prvridad 

thai tb• iMftiMLiM iiiiuinl to b• of anttdwrt jntw^wt or impoHano• to 

lanrva noliHL IIm•• aMwnatha raadfa^i^ wbiob aio bmto tban 400 

>n munber, ara d ialin g oh bad by lb• oolBtiop J^ooy. or auiy. In tb• 

llaiiMd V«rioa ilMlf tb• iMniMd Bolai ia wUdi a aMoodary aotbo- 

rity ia tbua giaan to ffaidtngi mI adoptad in tba tut alnoat alwaya 

laka the form of ■tatWBWilaof lidenca, and tb• anonnt of ovidano• in 

la to a «mtaia aalMi ■paoiiad in gmeral torma. No 

tbonatma or tbo amoont of tbk aatbority In tb• laoord of maigfaial 
rmdingi at tba rida of tbo paga. For aocb drtaila tbe reaJor will 
laitnraUy torn to tba maigin of tba Bonaed Vetaton Harlf 

Tba punctuation hua proved a aouroe of much anxiety* Ί he Au- 
tboriaed Vonioo aa it waa originally painted in leil, ratbar tban aa it 
.'ippeaiB in any later edition, baa been taken aa a primary guide. 
EjoMi reproduction of tbe Englirii pnnctuation in tbe Ureek text waa 
howerer pradoded by tba diflerencea of gmmmataoal atnetnr• batwaen 



χχνί EDITOR'S PREFACE TO THE GREEK TEXT. 

the two laoguagM. It was taonoww aadrMb to ponctiiale in a 
maimer not inooneietent with the pmictoatioa of tho Beviaed Vi•. 
aion, wherever this ooukl be done wHlKNii inoooTieniaooe, aa ponotnatiuu 
doea not «trictly belong to textual variatioD. Where however the 
differenoe of punctuatioD betweeo the two Venaona ia inoompatiMe 
with identical punotuatioii in the Greek, the atopa pmper for tho 
Authoriaed Venion are giTeo in the teft, with a nmnerioal 
without change of tjpe^ to the other method oet forth in the 
Mere ohangee in punotaauoo, not oonaequant on ohanfe of readii^ are 
diaeriminaied from the reet bj beiqg aet within marloi of parMitheab ( ) 
$i the aide of tho ymtc. The Dotca that thiaa rda cichinh viv U» etopi 
are about 157. 

The paiagmpiin mut wmca tno bod/ of the OrecK toxi u here 
divided are thoee of the Renrnd Venion, the numefmla rriauiv to 
chapte» and Tenea being haniehed to the maifin. The marka which 
indicate the banning of pamgrapha in the Authorieed Venion do not 
aeem to have been ineerted with mnch oara^ and ooMe attqgethar alter 
Acta xs. 36 : nor wouki it have been aipadient to create paragmpha in 
accordance with the tnMiitional ohapten. Manifcet nvatm of the pra», 
which often occur in Beia'a New Teetament of lAM» hare been ailentl 
corrected. In all other rei^eeta not mentioneil alna^jr that atandar^• 
hat been doaely abided bj, aavo onljy that, in aoootdance with modem 
uaage, the recitative in haa not been niprewuted aa part of the ap ee ch 
or quotation which it introduoei» and the aepinUad fimna «4m, βΛτψ, 
ovr^ ioo, have been dieoaided. In a vary fSnr woida (ag. μβφ^^φίιτα. 
the more recent and proper aooen t ua t km haa been IbU o wa d . Laetl/, 
where Ben haa been inoomiatant, the fima which appeand the better 
of the two haa been retained onnaiglantljr : aa 9^i\m» not n^eXn». 
Ml«m not ov« lr^ J^rnvnit not if «i^» &a Η not hmrif ^miI «^ «.^^ t• 
rovvvi tUi wairruc not dMnrarrof , rmtr Ιίττ» not rovrerrt. 

Inasmuch ae the ordinary Englieh anhaeriptiona tu Uw IImUum 
Epiatlea have been retained in the Anfthoiind Venion, it haa been 
thought neceeeary to aet their Greek orlginala in the pariUel cokunne, 
exactly as they stand in Ben*a editkm of laoS, although theee anb- 
BcripUoiis are of Ute date, of no real authority, and aevaml of tham 
plainly crroneoue, 

ΠΑΟΑΓΡΑΦΗΘΕΟπΝεΥΟΤΟΟΚΑΙΩΦΕΛΙΜΟΟ. 



ChriMtttuu, 1ΘΘ0. 



THE NAMES AND ORDER 



OK AIL 



TUK BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 





»*•■ 




B. llAmi»« . 


i 


I. ToKmiT . 


a. Mam 


110 


U. TnMymv 


8. LiKC 


ue 


To Tm» . . 




:>o 


To Pm^aiMi 


Ml \. . - 


4» i 


1 Tb TBB Hnu» 


. •• Τ in Κ •ν V -. 


IMO 


Jak»:• 


I ( . U 1 Μ 1 . ι < 


Γ. ->* 


I l*»T»« 


I ( • •ι:ι > τ HI ι -. - 




II. PkTU 


. . Till. « • ii vi: » . 


'^l 


1 L/OB)l . 


. ' Tin Irni .; v. . 


§10 ; 




• THi. I'liii ;i 1 i k V ^ 


^v. 


IL Jon. 


Γ•> Till. { -l . M'. 


812 


HL Jon 


I ΤΐυΐΒί!Λ1>.ΜΑ>Η . 


8M 


JOM . . 


II. Tiwiiowmim . 


8M 


Bbvblatio^ 



90ft 



Ml 



lOOH 



TUE 

PMMTXEL NEW TESTAMENT 

GREEK AND ENGLl-II 



THE GOSPEL 

S. MATTHEW. 



I. SI 



*0«a 



HH 



ft. 



le. 

IChr.l 



Ml 
:. IS. 

IIM. 

•lav. 



ao.tL 

ichr.li 

la. 



Irf, 

fias 
Jakim 



•Id». 
1.14^ IT. 



leii 

1 Tmb bookol tb• 
of Jww Chrtot, the m of DBfli, 

tiMlODOf 

biful Ji 

■dMHrf 




■ad «Dftvid tiMlE|bt|a8oloMi 

7 ^d«MoMB^^Bol 

bifaAML ^^^ 

8 And Am 
JombImI 



9lBi 

tSlBd• 



11 And • 
and hit 
they WW• eniritd nwu lo 

W * ' ^ • 
to 



18 



kfanhml 
14Α3Αι 

21 

thtnhegnlfMoh. 



=Γΐζ: 



1 titeboQkofdM*L 
ofJoniOhriil,thomolDBvid• 
thorn of Ahnhaik 



limhiMitJoodht idJiaohho. 
HU hifit f^nn Md iMh «f 

dMdObtdhSj 

hMilDo^riAhohhM. 
And Dnvtd hi«iitMMB «f 

8 Md SmhSl uSUt mi 
Viiiyi hwlMhMit Md Jo. 
IhiM bi«nAlMt Md Ah•• ho• 

U 



tlMof th•• 



It 



•«8J 8o 



*8hMlliolt Md*ttiyiM hSl 
U IwntkAJi «nd «owhhoholW 



14 Mr; and Aw 

BiioohMlAakiiiMd 

U hi«rt n5j Md Bid hMil 
Tliiwr; mdllMiMliMllfir 
thM| Md M iMhM l i i i T Jaooh; 






fat 



• Or 



• r.r 



•Or. 
Jmm 



•Or.fw> 



Or.lb> 



ΕΤΑΓΓΚΛΙΟΝ 
TO Κ \ ΓΛ ΜΛΤΗΛΙΟΝ. 



1 Biffkot ytpi^fwt *ΙικΓον Xaurrov. vltA Δλ^ 
fii^, ι i"t \\βραάμ. 

if4mn f99 rim ^ίψίψ mk rim Mmpk i* r^ 

I tiOft^ hi /yMf^t r^ *Ap4i' 'Λ^ d^ 

η^σ* T^ Ναασσ•!^ Naomi» H i y U m^t 

S rdr loX^r' 1α)ψί0 hi ryJwrtfmt rim Β•ο^ 

-•-■X^ BoiCdi iy^rrψMrim'Qβ^^ 

e Ιισααΐ Ct iyiwwttmt rim ΔαβΛ rim /ibσιλ/«. 

ΔΛβ9 ii I PmmyXAt^ /y^Avftfv m 2ολι>- ι ^«i, ifhmikeii 
T^ ro¥ OCfimv' loXiy»» hi iyim* 

• \VM' *A^ hi iyhm^iat rim 'AW* 'AW • Ά#^ jUA^ 

r7<r« rim *\mp^' ' l a p V Μ 4 γ 49 9η σ η rim 
t Oiiam' *OCm(* a^ iyipvn^ rim *Ι«οΑμα* 

10 ifiw m^imn rim ^K^tmUa^ Ίε,ζ^κύη U ifiwm ^ m w 
rrm M40*eovi| MoMMnr^f Μ tyivvifmr rmm 
*A|Ulr *A|iir* Μ i y dm mtmt rim *lm9m^ • 'Λ^^* 'A^ 

IS McrJk Μ r^9 ^erOunmiam Bafitikmtnt^ *I#- 

χοτ^ iyhmiimM rim 2«λαΑιίλ' ΧαλοΑ^λ 
IS Μ cj^nwfov Tw ΤΛρ9βάρ§Α* ΈοροβάββΑ Oi 

iybrrrt rim *1φφ» *Afl<M Μ /y/wf^t 

r^ ΊΰύοΜΐ^* *BXmk«)|* hi ίγί^ ψησΜ rim 
u *Αζ^' *Αζ^ hi iyipm/m^ rim labmrnT Ιλ- 

Mc hi iyiwwtimt r^ *Αχ#ί^' *Αχ«ν hi 
13 iyiwmimt to Ιελιον^- Έλ«ονό Μ /ytfyn|av 

rim lUUaC«y* *EX«iiC<V ^ ^7^Μ^?σ« rim 

1— « 



a MATTHEW L 16— IL 3. 



•LakeL 
17. 



•UkeL 



14. 
name 



Lttlwl 



leii 

16 And J«eob begat JoM|ih «he 



htulmnd of MftiT, of 

born Jems, who ta called Chriat 

17 8o »U the g epg rt fcitie 
Abnham to D«Tid ara iemUm 
genentioo•: and fran Darld ntil 
the earryiiig awaj faito Bahyioii 
arafoarteengMieraaoi»: andfroai 
the eanryfaig awaj failo Babjkm «I• 
to Chriat arefovtaonfMmlloae. 

18 f Mow the •birth ef Jmm 
Chrlatwaa on thla wtee: When aa 
hia mother Marr waa e af o a aai to 
Joaoph (beiot• tbaj oaaa iQfather) 
•ha waa fovnd wtth ehfld ol tha 
holyOhoat 

19 Then Joaaph har haaband ba• 
ioc a iaat nast and Bol willfaig la 
naka bar a 




thiy bahald, tha AaaA^i tha 

dream, aayiiv. Joaeah tha• urn «i 
DaTid, fear not to Vika «la «haa 
Mary ύσ wtfai for thai whteh ft 
eoneahad hi har, ia oi tha ho|r 



ai And aha ΛΛ hntm forth a 
eon, «and thoa ahall eaUhia MaaM 
Jeaae:forheahaUaaYehb 



tt (Mow all thte waa 
befldillad 



thalH 



of tha Lord far tha riaahat, a 
» •ΒοΙιοΙ< A TInA• iht 
with ehOd. and ahalMM forth a 



od^laOodwithw.) 

91 Than Joaaph. bafa« laiaad 
from alaap. did aa tha Ami of tha 
Lwrdhadbiddi htm, iSdlaok m» 
tohfaahiiwifa: 

tt And kaaw har Bol, to aha had 
brottihl forth her flratboni aaa, 
and baoaUad hia nama Jam. 



2 Now when *J 
of J 



waa bom hi 
in thadaya 
ol Herod tha kfaif , behold, th«a 
oama Wiaa iMilkaai tha Saal la 



S 8ayta«^J7here ia ha thalla ban 



Jawarforwehava 
bla Ifttar fai tha Baal, and aia oome 
toworahteldm. 

8 WbenHarod tha kbf bad heard 
tU$e fAMwa, he wae tnmbled, and 
allJoraeaMB with hhn. 



leandJaeob 

band of lUrr, of whoa waa botB 
JeaM,wfaob 
17 So an the , 

braham «Bio DaTid are 
. ■aBaralleni;aadlhMDatldmi• 
the > eanyiaff away to Baboon 
\i and from 
lesrrviB* awaj lo 



18 Mow the «birth •<Λ J< 
ChitBtwaeon thiawiae 
hia awthar Kary ha beaa ba. 
trolhad la Jaaaph, hafanlh^y 
«MMlaMthar.ahawaafS 



with aMd^o i th e *Ho^^ Ohoei. 

waamiDdad to Ml har awaj pd• 
» y^lj. Mwtaha thiSgtai 



Laa Ml al 
anlalEihi 



80• af 



UmlvUihla• 
Uiaoftha 



•JiMNitferilla 
ha thai ahall Ba?o Mi faoila fl ii 
Ihairihm. VavilfiiAaoM 
la iMB, thalH mlihl ha ftlflM 




hia wife; 
BM^ no» OH ane oaa OTvaBH 
a aos: and ha aaMU• 



8 Mov 

hi Witblibi of Jatea hi the 
toa of Barod the kta^. behoy, 

tla 
bhathatie 
Jawat forwaaaw 



8htaa. And when Harod 
kfa« heard it, he waa troabled. 
and aD Jaraaalam wHh him. 



of the 
faithe 



>0r. 



«Or. 

Smmm 
iB««r.l. 






•Or. 



•Or. 



rOt. 



Wktrt 

5ίϊ4ί 

hemr 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 



λ 



t^ ■ 

7«T»v^t<r7c γ4^ • riff μψψΙ^ evro& • > rf w» y 

ιΐτ, Mi ^ Mmt eJr4» M^peftteypMrMi, 
• //SouXi^ λιίήρβ ιΐνολίνα• «iVifr. revra Μ 

«r• i^ ^i^ «Irf, XVn •WH^» vttt 
eaXd0tte tA «MDfM oiTov ifjmvm^ oMr y<^ 



Vftoe/rn^ βνιγ 4 ^jQrrXof Kvptov* »ni 
Μ r<v>A^ r^ir yvMum ems «^ μ #y.- 
Mt^Ktv 0Μΐρβ Sm U 9r9m tir• vttr •4ιί^ • λ«. rd» 
τλν «ptrr^TMOV** col tKoktat rh SfOfta αν- • «n. «^r^ rAr Vfwr^ 
roC 'IllIorN. «^e» 

2 Τον d^ Ί^σρν γ0ΡΨη64ΐ>ΤΌ€ iv ΙΙη0Χ0«μ τηί 

'Ipvda^ A' 4μ4ραΐί 'Hpmdov rov /SovU^wf, 

2Αο^ p^yoc Ari A«roX«y waptyimirro tit 
f Ί«ρο(Τ6λν^Μΐ, X/yoarvf^ Πον /στ» 4 ηχΑΙ» 

/3ββηλ«νν rwr *iovdatm¥: tTio^tp yip avrov 

r^ ΛσΗρα iv rg A«roXf, mi φί&ομβρ ηροσ- 
ι nmiamavrf. tL•tovaut^*Hpm^^iβavtKrit 

trapaxSif, κύ 9ασα Ί«ροταλνμα μττ^ avrov. 



S. MATTHEW 11. 4—15. 



leii 

4 And when he had gathered aU 
the chief Prieste and Seribes of 
the people together, he demanded 
of them where Chriat aboald be 
bom. 

5 And thev said onto him. In 
Bethlehem of Jndea: For tiun it 
is written bj the FkOphet; 

β *And tbon BetUebem μ the 
hmd of Jnda art not the least 
among the Prinoee of Joda: for 
ont of thee ehlU oome a Gorer* 
nor, that ihall Imle mj people 
Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he bad pririly 
called the Wise men, enquired of 
them diligentlj what time the Star 
appeared: 

§ And he e«nt them to Bethlehem, 
and said, Oo, and eeenh aU§mUj 
for the yonnff ehild, and wmb ye 
hare fomtd him, fariof me word 
•gain, that I majeame aadiponliip 

htm tlio. 

9 When th«7 had heard the Kii«, 
thej departed, and lo, the Star 
wUoh thejr eaw in the Saet, 
belon them, tiU it OMBe and I 
0T«r where the jooog eUld WM. 

10 Whan th«7 eawth• 8tw, they 
r^Joieed with eieeedliw creel jqy. 

11 ^ And when they were oome 
into the hooee, they eaw the yoong 
child with Mary Ue mother. m3 
fell down, and wieriiipped aim: 
and when they had opened their 
treaeoree, they I preeented mfto Um 
gifte, gold, and franUneeooe, and 
myrrii* 

13 And befaif waned of Ood hi 
a dreamjthal they ehoald not r». 
torn to Herod, th^ departed into 
thehr own ooonibry ai 

18 And when they 
behold, the Ai«el of the Lord ap: 
peareth to Joeenh in a dream, 
•eying, Ariee and take the yovw 
emld, and hhi mother, and iee 
intoEgypt, and be then then mitil 
Ibrinff thee word: fbr Herod will 
seek the 
hhn. 



yoong ehild, to deetroy 



14 When he aroee, he took the 
yoong child and hie mother by 
night, and departed faito Egypt : 
it&d 



15 And wae there ontfl _ 

of Herod, that it might be folflUed 
which was spoken oS the Lord by 
the Prophet, eayhig, «Oat of Egypt 
hare I eaOed my eon. 



1881 

4 And gathering togethv all the 

chief prieete and eeribee of the 

people, he Imiali ^ d el them 

wharaihe CMrt dwiild be bom. 

6 And they said n; - Tu 
Bethlehem of Jod.• ue 
it ie written ^by the IlΓopI)e^ 

β And thon Bethlehem, lud erf 

Jodah, 
Art in no wise least 

the prinoee of Jodah 
For oat of thee aha 

tetkagoteniir, 
mdsh ehaU be ehephehl of nqr 

peo|Je Israel. 

7 Then Herod pririly eaBed the 
•wiee men, and learned of then 
earalUDy "what time the etar 

β npeared. And he osnl then to 
Bethlehem, and «Od, Oo and 
aeareh oot earefoQy 
the yonng diUd: aiu. 
have loond A«M, brine 
that I aleo may oome and wor• 

9 eUp hhn. And they, baring 
heard the king, wenliheir way ; 
and k>, the etar. whkh they 
eaw hi the east, went before 
them, tsn U caaM and elood 
oTer where the ymmg ehild 

10 wae. And when th^ eaw the 
etar. they i«|oiDed with «xeeed- 

11 ΪΟΛ great ioy. And they came 
into the nonae and eaw the 

rfM vllfa ICaiy hla 

heri and they feQ down 

worahippedhim: and open- 

thstr treeenrw they oiered 

a ffLfle, goU and «rank• 

U ineenae and mynh. And being 

warned y Oftf hi a dream that 

they ahonhlnoi nivn to BMod. 

thv - - 



IS Now whM they weeedeparted. 

behold, an a ngai of the Lord 

to Jbaaph ni a dream. 



aaylBff• Arlae and take the Tom^ 
ehUd and his mother, and flee in• 



and his 
to Egypt, and be thoo there ontfl 
X teUtkas: for Hetod Witt aeek 
the yoong child to deetroy him. 

14 And he areee and took the yoong 
ehiU and hk mother bf night, 

15 and departed hito Egypt; and 
was there vitil tbedoath of 
Herod: thai II mi^ bo fanned 
whiefa wae oehan 1^ the Lord 



throQgh the prophet, seying. Oot 
of BgypI AlcaU ny 



tkromgk 



•Or. 

*or.a« 

Um4qr 



ΕΥΑΓΓΡ^'^^' ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 



ΎραμματηΙί τον Χαον^ twv u i a f tr o ιηφ* αύτΑρ 
Λ νον ο XptOTot γηνάται. οΙ Μ «Ivor βύτψ^ 

^Ερ Βη$Κ•4μ τηί 'lovdoiar' oSrm γαρ yiypatf 
I roA tik roG νροφι^Γον, Kul (τΐ* Βΐ|Λ#//ι, γη 

*Ιοιίβα, mJdefiMff Λαχίση^ «f t» roU ifyr• 

μ«ρθ€, Sartt ητΗμορ^Ι riw Xodr fum rh» 
Ί(τραι|λ. ron 'UpMdiyc, λάήρα «αλ/σαττονι 
;i<iyovr, ηκρίβΦΗΤΜ nap avrm» τΑτ xpom» 
8 rou φααβομ4ιην mm' pot. cut nip^at « 
' i «2r*, noptv6ivrtt ^ ytf^• 
roil wtiidMyv' /r^ W n^/^- • 
» iXoW /MM, or«*f λ<}γ«• ύΚ&ω¥ τ 

olbi «UoiknuTft roO βασίΑίως 

tf' Kta Λοά, i Λστηρ, hm vftov /v 

Γολ^ κραηγ^ ν owtwc, «We AtfJy /<m| 

10 firiiyw of ^w TO mudiom, Idoifrtt dc ro» 
<2<rWpa, ίχήρησ^ χαρ^ Mn^o^ifr 9^od^ 

11 καΐ A^orrtr «fr rfj¥ oUIop, «Idor* rA ««u- 
dio¥ prra MapUu rijt pfrpi^t avrou, «αϊ 
trfgorrcg προΦΜΟΛψηΐΡ αντψ^ «u fb»ot£a»r»f 
rovt Brjaavpoi't ovrwjr ηροσηντγκορ αντψ 

IS d«p<i, χρυσορ καΐ Xi^aMW nii σμΰριη». κα\ 

XPHpanvBirmt κατ* Stmp μή aiKuap^aA 

irpor 'Hp^dkp, d«* άλλ7ν ^doC άρ 9 χ 4ρησαρ 

ut τηρ xmpap αύτύρ. } / l•^ ^ 

11 * hyaxmpif9tantA¥ ^ αιτών, litrv, ^yyvXot jt V <»^ ^ U> j ' Τ ^^ "^ 

Kvptov φαΐΜτν• «ΙΓ* 3»αρ τψ 'ΐβΜΤ^φ, ^^yoi^i (VXi/^ 

'Kyrp^tr παραΚαββ το watdiop col r^y μητέρα 

iuVoi, και ψ*νγ* tit hSyvnTOPy κα\ Σσ[Λ f««« 

«Mr &y «Γιτω σο4* μίΧλ^ι γαρ ΉρΜη% ζητΛρ 
U rh waUUoPf rou JhrtXiani αυτό. 6 di ίγτρθ^Ιβ 

ηαρίΧαβ^ ro «tudtoy κα\ ttjp μψ4ρα ανταυ 
iKTotf lua άρ^χ^ίρησνν tit Atyvirrov, και ^p 

' <«Γ βως τηί TtXtvrrjt 'Hptidov' um π\ηρ«»Θ§ \ 

ri} pnOtp xmo του Kvpiov tta τον ηροφήτον^ Ij^y''^^ 

λί'γοκΓΟ*, *Έζ A Ιγνιτην €KaKtoa rir vIop μου. 



S. MATTHEW II. 16— UL 5. 



•Jer.81. 
16. 



1Θ11 

16 IT Then Herod, when he eaw 
that he wae mocked of the Wise 
men, was exoeedmg wroth, and 
sent forth, and slew all the children 
that were hi Bethlehem, and hi all 
the coaeta thereof, from two years 
old and tmder, aooordhig to the 
time, which he had dfligentlj «n• 
quired of the Wiae men. 

17 Then waa fnliUled that which 
was spoken bj *Jenmj the Pro- 
phet, saykig, 

18 In Bama waa there a 
heard, lamentatkm* and 
and great monmhig, Baehel weep- 
ijagjor her children, and would not 
be comforted, beeanae thejMW not. 

19 % Bat wliea Hand waa dead, 
behold, an AmI ot «ha LotA ap. 
peareth hi a ineam to Joaeph in 
Bgypt, 

90 Sajhiff, Ariaa, aad lak• Um 
yoang enild and hii BottMr. βΛά co 
intottie hmd of lanMl : lor te ara 
dead which ■onghttheyoaiwflSild'a 
life. 

21 And he aroae, and took the 
yoong child and bJa noUMr, tad 
came into the land of IvaaL 

28 Bat whM ha bavd that ANha. 
hMia did reign in J«dM in the loom 
of hia father Hand, ba WM ateid 
to go thither: BoiwiflitlMidii«, be- 
ing warned of Ood in a dnam, he 
tamed aalde into the parta ofOali. 



„ in a 
ilnidbit 

a 



38 And be 

dtj eaUad Naaai«th, _ 
be fDlflned which waa 
thePropheta,Haahall 
Nasarene. 



8 In those daya eaoM *John 
the Bapti8t,preaehii«faithawfldar. 
neaaof JodM, 

a And ivrhig. Bepanl 7•: for the 
Ungdom of heaten ia at hand. 

8 For this ia he thai waa opokan 
of by the Prophet Baaiaa, aayfaig, 
*The voice of one eryfa^ hi the 
w ildem eas, Prepare ya the way of 
the Lord, make his patha atnif^t. 

4 And the same John haa his 
raiment of camel'a hair, and a 
leathern girdle aboat Ua hrfna, and 
his meat was loooata and wild 
honcrjr. 

5 Then went oat to him Jemaalem, 
and all Judsa, and aQ the legion 
round ahout Jordan, 



1881 

16 Then Herod, when he saw that 
he was mocked of tlie 1 wise men, 
waa exceedfatg wroth, and aent 
forth, and slew an the male ehfl- 
dz«n that were in Bethlalw. 
and hi an the bordera thoraof , 
from two yeara old and mder, 

lothetfanewfaiehhe 
of the 

17 iwiae men. Then waa faUDed 
that which waa^okan «by J•* 
remiah My> 

18 AiwieawMlMmAiB 
W (_ _ 

for her 



19 



aba woald not be eom• 
farted, becmaa Umj are 



Bat wlien Herod waa dead, 
behold, an aiMol of the Lot4 
peareth in a dream to 
<0 Egypt, myfaic, Ariaa a 
tbeToangdbSdaadbia 
and η faito the land of 
for ibcj tf• dead that 
tl tba joai«ebild'alifa. And 
look the 



ttlhakadaf 



ing 9fm Jadaa hi the room of 
Ua lather Herod, be waa afraid 
to go Ibilbor : and bafaMP 
orO«fiBadiwm,ba% 
28 mlo the parfji of (tsUIee, and 



NaiareUi befal• 

fOad wliicn waa snosm «Inr the 
proffhabmhtl ba ibMid be adl. 

8 And hi thoae daya 




be that waa qpokon of <by loaiab 
tbaprqpbol,aayiii«, 

TbeToiee of one crying in Iba 
wilderaaaa, 

ICake ye i«a4j Iba way of Iba 



ijoro. 



Ifako his patha alraigbL 
4 Now John lifanBelf had his rai- 



of eamal'a hair, and a lea- 
thern gfardle abovl bia loina ; and 
bia food waa IoohIb and wild 
6 hoo^. Then wenl oot onto him 
Jaraaalem, and an Jodea, and an 
the rogioo roond aboot Jordan; 



ΕΥΛΤΤ -- ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 



' for• *Hp«^ff) iW» irr ^^uintWaB *^"^" ''•■' C 
μάγ«Κ ίΘνμωθη X/cv, «αϊ ^VOOTttXac ^ίλ« 
irarrof rovt waibat rovr /r Biy^f^fi «a) iv 
πάσι rote ορίοα aiV^f^ amo i^trovf mk »g• 
rmr4pt»^ Korik rhif χράιην hif ι)«ρΟικτ# wapa 

^'^μίον^ rov ηροφητου^ Xfyorrpc^ ♦■ w ) ^» ^ vfr^ \ 

odvp^^ff iruXvv, 'Ραχ^λ κλοίονσα nk Woa 
avr^f, col oi?< f AAf trap<ucXif^M4, ^ oiJ« 
furi. τ«λ•νη^σανΓοτ Μ rov Ήρβ»θο«, Idov, 
.' «or* ωκφ φαίρ€ταΛ τψ *lm- 
,^ , ,, :^,Xiymp,^y9p&tUwapaXafi« 
ri wtudia» cal iifir μηίτ4ρα avroit ηά wofMyo v 

. rov wmdio¥, 6 di iytpStikt wap4' 
Tdi^ior ml r^ M^P" evroC, ital 

dov rov irarp^ oOrov, ίφοβήΰη i^u (farcX• ^0 ν 

» rir ra ^^9 r^c Γαλιλού», «αϊ ΑΑ»ν αατ^ 
«ιτσ^ν «^ iroXiy Χ^γμίνηρ Sa(ap4^ Swmt 

πΧηρ«»0^ το μηΒ$9 b*ii Tm9 Μροφψτΰρ Λ"» 
3 Ί ν d« rolff ί^μ^ραΐΐ imtimut wapa yi f tr aA 

r^r *Iovda/a(, nol^ X^yVt McTtvocrrf* 4>7uor * on. col 

yap 1} βασιλβία rmp avpaamp, oirot yap 

itrrt» ρηθ*\ς i»A* *lUnuov* τον wpot^ « 3(4 

rov, XfyotTof, ^i»ir^ βοώντος iv τ§ ίρήμψ, 

Έτοψάσαη τψ^ odim Kvpiov' tvBtiat iro»- 
I rrr« ror τρΙβον% avrov. avr^ Μ ό *lt*- 

oyvr^r €Γ;(« ro Ιΐ'^μμα avrov aro τριχ»¥ 

καμηΚον, καί ζνόνην Ιί*ρμα^ίρην ntp\ ripf 

όσφνρ σντον* ή i* τροφή οντον iJ¥ άκρί" 
6 ί^ς και μίλι Sypiop. τύη i^tiropfvrrO 

προς σντοτ 'Upoaokvpa κα\ νασα η *Ιον- 

data και «τάσα ή ιηρίχωρος τον *Ιορίίάρσν* 

1—5 



10 



8. MATTHEW ΠΙ. 6— IV. 3. 



♦dull 
Μ. 



• Or, 



amemt- 
mtnto/ 
Hfe. 

•Johns. 
89. 

•duT. 
19. 



•Mwk 

1.8. 
Luke 8. 

le. 

JohnL 

se. 



•M«rk 

1.9. 
Luke 8. 
SI. 



-Mark 
1.12. 
Lukol 
1. 



1Θ11 
β And were baptized of him in 
Jordan, eonfeaeing their aina. 

7 *r Bat iRdMB h• MW many of the 
PbariaeeaaodSaddneeeaeometohia 
Baptism, he said onto them« * Ο ge- 
neration of vipers, who hath warned 
von to flee from the wrath to eome r 

8 Bring forth thantee frnita 
■ meet for repentaoee. 

9 And think not to aaj witUn 
yooraelTea, * We have Abraham to 
our father: For I aaj imto jon, 
that Ood ia able of thaaa atoMi to 
raise up children onto AbvahaflL 

10 And now alao the axe ia laid 
mito the root of the traaa: *T1iate- 
f ore every tree whieh bringnth not 
forth good fndt, ia haim wim,Mid 
cast into the fli•. 

11 •! faideed banUsa y«i with 
water mito rgpantanee; bat be 
that eometh after ma, ia 
than I, whoaa ahoaa I 
worthy to bear, 
with the holrG 

12 Wboae fui ia in Ua 
he will throuUy pvpa bit 



Oalilea to Jordan, mito John, to be 
baptiaedof him: 

14 Bui John tebdb bim, aa7ii«. 
I have naad to bt bifliMd «Tbea. 
and oomaat tbo• to naf 

15 And Jeana aua wa rin g, aald ito 
him,Siiirerittobeaoiiow: fortbaa 
itbeoomathwtoftuttaU 



16 And Jaaa 

tiaed, want op atraigbtwaj oel of 
and lo, the haftTna 



the 



mito btn, Mft ha aaw 



the water 

Bopanad 

Spirit of Ood dMoaodhv m» a 

»,andli^tiBg 
17 And lo, a 

B«yhig, Thia ia my balmrtd Bon, in 
whom I am weU pleaaad. 

4 Then waa «Jeana lad vp of 
the Sphit hito the wfldemeaa, to be 
tempted of the deviL 

a And when he bad laated forty 
days and forty ni|^ta, bo waa after* 
ward an hmi^red. 

3 Aiid when the lenmter eama to 
kirn, 1x0 Baid, If thoabe the aon of 
God, command that theoe 
be made bread. 



1881 

6 and they were baptiaad of him 
in the river Jordan, eoofeaaing 

7 thehr aina. Bat whan ho aaw 
many of the Phariaeaa and Bad- 
dnfww eomfaig to bte bnllBi, 
be aaid antothem. To uS/gSi 
of T^era, who warned yo• to floe 

efkomthownthtoooBar ΒΗβ« 
forth tboreCore fndt worthy of 



wortl^ 

9 ^repentanee: and think not to 

within yooraehraa. We have 

father:telaiiy 

yon. that God is abto of 

atooea to rmiaa «pflUhfami 

10 onto Abraham. And even now 

ia the axe laid onto the root of 



fndt ia howB down, 
faideed 



fa|. 
yoa 



U tothefiie. I 
'with water 

but ha that eometh aflar ma Is 
mightier than I, whoaa aboea I 
Miwit •worthjtobew: haahaD 
biBtiaeyoatwtth the Holy Oboat 

IS S «rftl ire: whoaa teiiB tai hb 
hmid. and ho win thRN«h|y 
nleamB his throahim flour i anil 
ba will pathar UawbaiU hito the 
frnJE^a^flffha wiUben 

18 ""rben ooaath Jaav fiom OaU. 
lea to the Jordan onto John, to 
Μ be bitttiaai of him. But John 




bm* I iMv• Mod to be bapttaad 
of thea, and oomaat tho« to mar 
1ft Bat J( 

«ifnairrtorliniit 

w to fiMia iMt. 

TnaB be aaflarath mm. 

16 Aad Jeooa, when ho wm bap. 



•Or. 



«Or.te 



«Or.BM 



the water: and lo.lba baaveDa 
Iran opened *αί^ι hte. tad ha 
aaw the BpMt of Ood daaaaBd. 
fogaa a dova, and oeodBg iBOB 
17hfan; and hi. a voioa o«t oltiia 
hamia, MJte. *Thia ia my bo- 
lovod Bob, m whom I am woB 



4 Then waa Jeaoa led op of the 
Bpfarit into the wildanMaa to be 

5 tempted of the deviL And when 
ha bad faetad forty daya and 
forty wtghto, ha afterward bon• 

Sgered. And the twrnlii oame 
and aaid ante bfan^thoa art 
the Bon of God, oonmumd that 



*Or. 
Thm$ 

Mjr 8oMi 
mfbe- 

mmttelt 
wImmL 
BMdi. 
II.UI 

'Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 11 



r, ^\ /Hmm'Coyr» 4ψ τψ lyd^j» vr* αύτυξ», * add «^«ϋ^ 

.i ν ',^('μΛν<Η r^t ΛμαρτΙα9 ovrwr. Ιλ*» 

ι τ ν ν >iff ΓΜ» Φκ^Ναα^Μ•' ηά ItMovttaimtf 

t f'\^'-^i i^'vt ciri TO pawT%9fM evToV) towy 

aimMf» Γβινιίμβτα < it^>» iSr, ri'r iiridtt^r 

8 ιπΜΐ^σατ« otr KOfvoi^ ^£ovf ' njr μτηαηίαί' * κβφτ^ i^tvf 
•J ml /«^ do^Trr X/y«iy <V ^avro«r, Πατ/ρα 

ίχομ^ν ro¥ *\β^Μάμ' \iyt» yhp νμΧν art 

di-MiTm ^ θ#ο* «« rvr \iBm¥ rovrmr ^ipoi 

10 Woa r^ 'Λ^^ΜΜμ. ^Ay Μ ηλ••) 4^ * ^ «*< <^Λ> 
wp^ ri^ ^Ιζ(ΐ» rMi' Npdpmw ffcrnu* νάν oftr 

hMipom μ^ wotovp itapmm mXSm iacimrtrm 

11 «<U ffir wvp fiaXXmu iyii μίν /Snrri^• 
νμάί iw Zhart tit μτηαηίβ^ i 6i imiam μο^ 
4ρχόμ€Ρθ9 ΙσχνρσηρΑ» μβη ίστί»^ οΖ oim 
ίΐμΐ Untfot τα νηο^ήματα βαστίσοΛ' vMt 
ίμαχ (ίαπτίσΐί ίν ΙΙίΜνμαη *Αγί^ mk wvpL 

: ου το πτχΌΡ «V ry χ^φΐ αντοΟ, καί buuaBo' 

pul τηρ άλωνα αιτον^ «θ4 σνΜΐ^*• ram σίτοτ 

αντοΰ tit τηρ mro^^iPfPf ri ii ixyptm «απ>- 

icaurfi wvfA άιτβίστψ, 
^ TUTt inyayuwrm ό 'Ιτσοντ diro riyr Γολ»• 

Xaiat rrl r^ l o pd^ ^ f » «p6r rir la ^iy f ^ 
U roO /3u>f i tftfiy»w vw* aCrov. i bi *lmomtff 

duKtiXv49 oMpv X^yo^ v *EyM XP*M»^ f;ic* 

iVo σον /8 ia r ri 4 F ^WM, nU σν /p;^^ «por ρ« ; 

*Λφ«ί iprt' oSrm γαρ irpifvor ίστ\» ήμίρ 

πΧηρΛσοί «ΰσαν duroMxrvv^r. τ^η άφίησα^ 

• αΜκ «oi /SarrurAiff ο *bμroit <KW^ ci^ 

OT^ αίΓΟ TW VOUrVf* Mil iOM^ Wf9tfXylf9iPf 

α^τψ* o2 ovjpoM*, ml «23t rh ΏρΛμα rov * iTory. owk, •ύτψ 

θ«ον Kcfro^aiMir •μγ«1 wtptartpim «el ^ρχό- 
17 p«yov «V avror. mi idov, φ«η) 4κ τΰ» 

ονρορωρ, λ/γονσα, O^or ^' — ;- t ίότ ρον ο 

άγαπψ-όί^ «V ^ Μν^όκησ- 
Λ Tort ο *hi<rovt ^η^χΟη «u• τί)ρ ίρημορ 

νπο τον Ώ.Ρ9νματος^ ιτβφασΘηρία νπο του 
■: δια;3 jXor. και rrfOTtvant ήμ^ραί Γίσσα- 

ράκοντα κα\ vCgrat τνσσαράκοιτα, vortpop 
i «ntipaat. κα\ ιτροσΑ^ΜΤ α^τγ' ο wtt' > am. air^ 

ράζωρ tivtp\ Έΐ viot tt roD OtoVf tlvi > add cU^^ 

tpa ol \i$tH ovTiH Sproi yivttrrau 

1-e 



12 



8. MATTHEW IV. 4— la 



1Θ11 I 

4 Bat he tamweared, and said. It is | 
written, *Man ehall not live bj 
bread alone, but bj erery word I 
that proceedeth ont of the month | 
of God. , 

5 Then the deril taketh hhn np 
hito ^e holv City, and eetteth him 
on a pinnacle of the Temnle, 

β And eaith nnto him, If thon be 
the Son of God, east thjaelf down : 
For it ia written, *He ahaU ipve 
his Angela chaxge eonoeniiiiff thee, 
and in their handa th^ ahaU bear 
thee np, leat at any tfana thorn, 4alh 
thy foot againat a atone. 

7 Jeana aaid irnto him. It la writ- 
ten again, *Thoa ahalt not tempi 
the Lord thy God. 

8 Again the Devil taketh hhn op 
into an exceeding hkh ; 
and aheweth hfan ar&t 
of the world, and th• dkity ol 1 

9 And aaith mto mm, i 
thhun will I gtra tlM•, if ϋιοα wiU 
fall down and wonhfy ma. ^ 

10 Then aaitti Jmm mto Urn.* 
Get thee bene•, Satan: for it b 
written, *Tboa ahalt wonddp the 
Lord thy God, and bfan only ahaU 
thon aerra. 

11 Then the darfl lanTotii him, 
and behold. Angela OMM and minia. 
tared mtto oim« 

13 f • Now when JaMa b*d heard 
that John waa leaai into prlaon, be 
departed hito GaUlaa. 

in ftnil ΐιιιτΐηΐί NMaraJh. hi iiawi 
and dwatt in OvaniMBB, wUah ia 
npon the Bm ooial» in the bordan 
of Zabolon and Ncnhibali : 

14 That it mi^t befaUlled whieh 
I ^Baaini the Prophet, 



•s%- 



land Ol Zalinlon. λάΛ ihm 

land of Nej^thau f 

the Sea beyond J> ί 

theGentOea: 

16 The people whieh eat hi darlc 
neaa,Bawffreat light : and to them 
whieh eat in the region andahadow 
of death, hahi ia apnmg op. 

17 % «Fhmi thaTSSe Jeaoa be. 
Ran to preaoh, and to aay. Repent. 
for the kingdMn of heaven la at 
liand. 

18 11 «And Jeaoa walUng by the 
sea of Galilee, aaw two brethren, 
Simon, called Peter, and Andrew 
hia brother, eaating a net hito the 
Sea (for they winflahera.) 



1881 

4 Bat be answered and said. It is 
written, Kan ehfill not lire by 
bread alone, bnt I 
thatprooeedoU' 

5 of God. Then ι .-«<.u 

him into the holy eity; and he 
set him on the > pinnacle of the 

β ten^, and eaith onto him. If 
tbon art the Son of God, cast 
thyself down: for it is written. 
He shall gire his angelaohaige 

ooooernlngthee: 
And on their handi they shall 
bear thee ap, 

- thon daah tl^ foot 



7 Jeooi aaid onto him. Airain U U 
written.Tboa ahalt υ 



8 Lord thy God. Aga 



an cxc<H«(un£ 



of lb• world. 

ϋ andthegknyof them: and headd 
onto hhn. All theae tUuga wtn I 
give thM;. if thon wiU faU down 

10 and woraMj^ me. ThenaaiUiJe- 



Got thee beaoe, 

Satan: for it is written, Thon 

shaU worahip the LohllhyGod, 

tnd him on& ihAlt thoo aerre. 

11 ThM tha d^Tfl iMTOth him t Mid 



η Now whoi he beard that John 
wae delivered op, h• withdrew 

13 hito Galil••; and leaTtng Naa»• 
Mlh, h• MBM and dwSTfai Ca. 
panMMta, wMeli li liy ft• aea, 
in Iha hmaHtm ol Sehohtn sml 

lINaphUli: that it η i 
nUed which was i, 



• ppopgejjeayuig, 

^ITmrard the tea. beyond Jordan, 
Gahlee of the «GentHee, 
10 The people whieh sat in dark- 

SawagrealUght. 

And to them whkh sat hi the 



TV» 



of 



17 



dldHphl Q^rlng ΐφ. 
tHMihnpwTiiaiii 



18 



ronanh. and tm aaj, Bepant ja • fnr 
SbaUngdomonMavan leaf hand. 



jb^lhaaeaofGiH. 
lea, he aaw two bretfuen, Sfanon 
who ia eaUod Petor, and Andrew 
hie bioihar, eaatfa« a not faito 
the aea; lor they 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 13 



ίρτψ fMJry ^ijirrra** «Ir ^piro i , <1λλ* Art * ^^ * 

irarri μημαη ίκκο(Μυομ4γψ dwk oropiaror 
: θ#ον. r^ iropuXa^i^uoyf ( avrar 4 ^tifiokot 

ut n)i» ^oiy iruXu», και Ιστηβ^ν* auruy /tri * Unfevf 
β r& irrf/>vy«o» rov Uμo\^y καΧ X4ytt ον?γ» £2 

vlot «Γ rov OfoGf 3άλ« atavrim Korm' y/- 

y/joirrat γαρ .' yyAotff ovroO «*i»rr- 

Xfirai ircpt σ' . χιψ^^ άρονσί σ#, 

μηπστ9 ιτροσκάψηί wpot Xl$tm rim wofia 
: σον, ?φΐ7 oiVy ό *Ii7<rovi, Πάλιν y4ypaw* 

nuy Oi/« flWcifMO'ctr Ku^mmt r^ θ#ώ» σον. 
H r<iAii• ιταράΧαμβάριι αιτο¥ 6 Airt^oXof */c 

)'/><»% I'^^Xor λ^, και d«ucyvaty αντγ waaat 

rat fituriXtias τον κόσμου ml ri^r do^ojr 
9 αντών, κα\ Xfyfi* «t^Y* Tovm vcirra σο* • *iwc» 
10 ^«κτΜ, ioy ircT^r προσκνψψη/ί μoL• rvrt 

\iy*i ωντψ ό *Ij|aovt^ *Yiray«, SaroM* yM 

ypoirrm γι^ Kvpio•^ mir Of <Sr σον ιτροσκν 
: n^ovir, «αϊ avry /luyy λατρτνσητ. rort 

iiffx'nrriv atV*»' ό du^^SoAof* KcH IdoVf SyytXtH 

r . ' • V r ; • .1 iujKimnfP αντψ, 
12 '.. .Γ,ίν * ό Ίησονϊ• 5« *lM>M7r «β- • ow. ό'ΐϊκβί* 

π ,'< ''('*;< i:rr^u)^ir^-'rf ν fif r^r ΤοΧΐΧοίοΟβ' Κίά 

ιΐς KoirfpMiov/* r^** ιτορο^Ιαλοσσύ», /ν 
U opUMT Ζα/9ονλ«» ml Ν«φΑιλ«ι/4' Ζμ ιτλτ- 

pi•^ τό ^9^y ίιά Ήσαίον* τον νροφητηυ, 
:: X/yoiToff, Γ^ Zo^SovAwk ml yf N«^dbXfi/t, 

odov ^αλάσσιττ, w^ptof rov *Iopd<bov, Γαλ•• 
! * λαύι Twp i&imVf 6 Xaot i KoBiytiePot fp 

σκότη ι rtUW ^wr /t^yo, καΐ rotr κοΒημίνον 

*v X*»/>? «cal σχ4^ tf aw rt n ;, φ«( «iWrriXry 

at rot f. 

AjTO rar« ίΐρζατο ό *Ιησονς κηρΰσσηι» καΧ 

AtyttPf Mrrapo€tr9' ffyyuct γ6ρ ή βασιΧηία 

rtitf avpcamv. 
'■i Utptwani» dc i *Ιησο^' vapa τηρ θά- ^ om,6 *Iiy^ot/T 

Χασσορ της Γαλ<λα/α( «2Sc duo ο^«λφον(, 

2ίμΛ>ρα rov Xryo^«MW Τΐ4τρθΡ, κα\ *Αρ6ρ4αρ 

τ••.' ,!*Λν'•• αντον, ^Βάλλοντα; άμφίβΙΚψ 
: ι'.. ,:< ΘαΚασσα^ ^σα» yap akuU, 



u 


a MATTHEW IV. 19— V. 11. 






leii 


1881 


■ 




19 And be saitli onto them, FoDow 


19 And be aaitb onto them. Come ye 








after me, and I will make yon 






men. 


20 flriier>ofmen.Andtfaeyetnight. 
w«y left the nets, and followed 






20 And they straightwey left their 
nete, and followed him. 






21 bim. And ffohig on from thence 
be eaw other two tarethren. 






21 And going on from theiiee,heMw 






other two brethren, June• the ton of 


1 Jamea the «mi of Zehedee, and 


*Or. 




Zebedee, and John his brother, in a 


John hi• brother, in the boat 


ώΐ; 




ship with ZebedeetheirfaOier^iMnd. 


with Zehedee flMir IMher. BMDd. 


MMM 
tlM- 




ing their net* : and be Mlkd thMn. 


bm fhrir aalit «ai b• «dM 


«ΐΗΝι 




22 And tber inunediatelT left the 
ship and their father, and followed 


S3 them. And th^atndfhtwaj left 
the boat and their fi^v. and 






him. 


foUowedhim. 






28 1Γ And Jem• w«it abovft aO 


28 And *Jeea• wwt ahonft in 


*8«Μ 




Odilee, teMshiiw in thdr Bptk^ 


an OdDee, teaehfaf In their 


aadent 




manner of itckn— •, and all Mmmr 


Sr2=i«?£ 


•alliafi• 
ttaimd 

*0r 




of dlMaM amoi« the p«»l•. 
24 And hi• fMB• wwit <&Oi«|ioirt 


«Me and aU manner U Mk. 
24neee among the people. And 


Ud^0 




aU Syria: and Hmr hNmffwZ 
him all dek people that ww• fninn 

with direr• diMaM• and tonMBi•, 

(Uld thOM Whiell www BO^^WBJ 

with deril^^andthoMwUeh w«r^ 


the rnwrt of him w«it forth 
imoallilyria: andth^hvoMht 
VBto Urn an thai wme^ES, 


maim 
wber•. 




holdmiwith ditw» dbeaeea 








«Or.<«i^ 




lunatiok, and tlMM• «haft bnd the 
pal«y,andhehMlel«h«B. 


&ώ?ίδ?2 


mmttrt 




^ And thera UDomA Mm mtmi 
mnUitodM ol peMli,firain OaUea, 


«And fb«afoll0wid Urn gimH 
wiUilidii from QdBM and 






and from DeeiVoliMaA ftvM Jer». 


Deeapolb and Jerankm and 






•akm, and from JndM, tnd fi«n 








beyond Jordan. 


5 Aal wd^i «ha MJIimii. be 
wU ap lato the ■iianlala ; aad 






G AndeeeingthennmtadM.be 


when he had aat down, hi• «a. 






wentnpintoamoaityKandwhnhe 
waa •a, hi• diMlplM OMMOlohtai. 
2 And he opoMd hii WMlh. tad 
taaffhtthem,aa7ii«, 
TTUeMed «r? the poor In ipirtt: 
for their• i• the Uflftoof hZ^m. 


% «4M•• eame anto hfaa: aad he 






t BemSlaSi the poor iaepifift: 




•Luke 


for theira k the^^doa of 




G.901 








4 BleMod •« th^ that mam: 


4 'Bleoeedaro they that moan:' 


*βθΜ• 




f or they ahall be eomfbrted. 


for they ahan be <>*— •«>*^ 


•adaal 


•1*^87. 


6 • BleeMd ar« the meek: for «h«y 


5 BleaMdar«theaMok:fbrthey 


•MdMrt• 


11. 


•ban inhwit the earth. 


•hattiahortfttheear^ 


tnae• 


Μι,βδ. 


β Blemed «« th«y wUbb 4o hm. 
«fortheyabaUbeflUel. 


β BlMeedamth«thafthai«v 
•ad thimt afl«^gliteoaM^^ 
forthayibanbeAl 


rsiz 


IX 


7 Bkieeed of« the mflPoUd: for 


7 TOimi aro tU merdfcd: for 




• Γ». 24. 


they ebaU obtain meny. 
8 «BleMed art. the pure fai heart : 
for they abanaeeOod. 


thg«hanoMaia—iij. 
8 BkaMdaro the par• fai heart: 
for they ehanaee God. 




4. 






tberabaUbecaUeatheehildronof 
Ood. 


9 Bleeeedarothepeaoemaker•: 
for thqr ahan be eatted aomi of 
Ood. 




• 1 Pit 


10 «BlMMd «re they which are 


10 Blemed an th^ thaft.haTe 




3. 11 


for tbein i• the Icingdom of lieaTen. 


be«i pereeoafted for righteooa. 
nem' aake: for thein ia the 






11 Blee^ ar« ye, wh«i m« 


11 kiacdomof hoavML UMedaia 






abaU rerOe yon. and pme- 1 ye whn «mi ahdl npTOMh 






cute yon, and ehaU aay 


1 yoa.andp«aeealeyoa,aadmy 





C 5 

ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 



.* ηά Xiyti ovroir, Aevr^^-^iam μον^ ttnX 

so πτπηιΤΜ νμάς dXutr i i f$ p mwmp. o2 bi #v- 

M»ff af^rrtt τα ΙίΙκτνα ήκοΧούΰψταρ αυτγ. 

Si mi wpofias t'ttlfitf^ «tStv SKXavt dvo idtX* 

φον9, *Uutmfiotf T^ τον Z«^tda/ov mu *IiM(r- 

νηψ r^ α^ίλφ^ιτ avroVf ip τψ πΧοΙψ μΛτίί 

• \iiov τον warpitt αντωρ^ καταρτίζορταί 

' ίκτνα avrmw' κάί txiiXtatP avroit. oi 

di «ίθίωί Αψ4ρτ€ί TO irXoioy col r^ waHpa 

αιτών ήκαλον&ησορ αύτγ. 

Και wifutfytp &λην τήν roXJuUav' I *Ιη• * /r Ag 79 Γαλιλα /f 
σονιΊ didoaxMr <V raU avpoymyiut αντΰρ^ * Jliary. om. 4 IfvoCt 
cai κηρΰσίΤΜ» r^ «ναγ/Λιοτ r^r fitunktiat^ 
κα\ $tpaw9v^p πάσα» rooor cal νοσα» fui• 

laVoC- ri'r oX';f r^y Hvpiap' κα\ irpotr^pryuof 

αιτγ nttyrat τυνς κακωκ ίχοΡτατ§ VOOciXmff 

ρόσίΜβ mU βασάροα συ0βχιψ4ρον§, weX^ >* om. κηΐ 

Ιϋαψαιηζομίν^ηη^ «αϊ σγλιρια^β^νοντ, «αϊ 
SS iriipoAi^iJcoi^r' «αϊ iBepOKtwtP avrovt, «οΐ 

ι^κολοι^^^σατ αν?γ βχλοι «ολλοί <far^ r^ff 

Γαλιλα/βί ral Δ««ιητ(!λ««( καΐ Ί^ροσοΚνμΜΡ 

και *Iovd<i>' '.Miirrov 'lepdOMv. 

5 Ί^ώκ Γ Vovf liW/siy Wff 1^ 4pof* 

και καΒισαντ<*^ uirov, ιτ/ΜΗΤ^λ^ΒΤ OVT^ ol 

«Mdiuntwp amvt, λ^γ«•Ί 
s MaeopMM o2 «τωχοί r^ wvt v/«ari* Sn a»• 

rwr «Wir 7 βασιλβία tm» ovpatrnp. 
♦ *Ma«4piM oi «■•νΛ.,'Τι,τ•?• .%. ntVol ira- > Mar$, tramtpof 

^Μίκληβησίκηται. vene$ 4, 6 

^υ7σονσι τ^κ γήν. 

ducoAocrvviiv* ort atrot χορτασ^^ΦΌΤται. 
Μα«4ρΜΜ ol ίλβήμορ^ς' Sri αντοί iketj^if' 

a-opTOt, 
b 'SlaeapuH ol κβ^αροί τ§ icapdi^' ort αύτοΙ 

TUP Of ov Syjtoifrm, 
9 Majco^toA ol tlpififomwoi' or« avrol vlaX 

0«oD icXi7^if<roaaOi. 

i^f' art αι^ώκ «Wiy 17 βασιλεία rir oJ- 

Π Μακάριοι c'crrr, or α ν oMtd/crw 

σιι> νμάς κάί 2ι«»^α»σι, καΐ «Γπωσι 



16 



S. MATTHEW V. 11—24. 



you 



leii 

all manner of *evil agtinei 
t falsely for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding φΜά: 
for great is yonr reward in beaTen : 
For so persecnted tii^ the Fro^iete 
which were before you. 

18 11 Te are the salt of the earth: 
* But if the salt hare lott hi* mtoot, 
wherewith shaU it be salted? Itia 
thenceforth good for nothing, bat 
to be cast out, and to be trodden 
under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. 
A city that ia set on an hill, cannot 
be hid. 

15 Neither do men «Ugfat a can- 
die, and pot U imdcr a ibMlMl: 
but on a cindkattok, and itflfeUi 
light unto an that an in ΙΙμμμ. 

16 Let your light ao aUne bifon 
men, * that their may see yov good 
worki, and glanij your nlliar 
which ia in heavan. 

17 IT Think not that I am eome to 
the Uw or the PnmhelB. I 

todeetroy,biiUoMttL 



18 For Teri]y I aay OBlo JOB, * Tm 
heaTcn and earth paa^ on• Jot or 
one tittle ahaO in no wlaainufroin 
thekWjJllaUbefUmed: 

19 'whoeoerar theiai o f afaaD 
break one of tbeaa latut ooomaBd• 
mwitft n»^ ahaU 1 
than be called the 
dom of beaTMi* 
ahaU do, and teadi αea^ the 
ahaUbecaDedgMitln 
of beaTan. 

SOForli 



•MB nan ao,Be 

laaatinttkAff. 

bet wboaoerar 



^yvMLnaAMBMit 
adMJlazaaadtbe 
the Boibea and 



ye ahall in no eaae ^ 
hito the kingdom of beaTn. 

31 fTehaTe heard, that it waaaaid 
■ by them of old tiina, *T1mni ahalt 
not kill: and, Whoaoevw ahaU kill, 
shall be hi danger of the Judgment 

22 But I say onto toq, that who• 
soerer ia angry with hie brother 
without a caase, ahall be in 
of the Judgment: and 
shall say to his brother, 
be in danger of the 
whoeoerer ahaU aaar, Tkm fool, 
shall be in danger of hell flre. 

28 Therefore if thoo brfa« thy 
gift to the altar, and theie ramcm. 
oercst that thy brother hath ooi^t 
agahistthee: 

Μ Leare there thy gift before the 



18Θ1 
an ywft»™^ of evil against you 

12 falsely, for my sake, ^joice, and 
be exceeding glad: for great is 
your reward in heaven: for so 
persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you. 

18 Te are the salt of the earth: 
but if the salt have lost its ea- 
Tour, wherewith shaU it be salt- 
edr it is thenceforth good for 
notfafang. bttt to be east out and 

14 trodden under foot of men. Te 
are the light of the world. A 
eitr aet on a hiU cannot be hid. 

U Ndtber do «m U^^t a honp. 
and oat it under the bMhel. but 
on toe stand; and it 
unto an that are hi the 

16 E^en ao let your Ught 
. befbre moi, that they mav aee 

your good works, and glorify 
your Mher which fai in hecvei. 

17 ThfaikoottbatleMMlode. 
atroy the law or ili«< t>nitth«ta: I 
came not to d« ό ful• 

18 ftL_ For verfl> . ■ you, 
"" irartiipaAiiaway, 

ahaU in no 



Jotoa 

■e paaa away l^om the law. tm 

19 anthfagsbe aiw i ij i lM i ed Who» 

lalbreakone 



of theee ieaat 
and shan teach men ao, ahiJl be 
eaUed least in the kfaifdoiB of 
Bsaven : bet whoeoeMr diaH do 
and taMh tlMBL he dmU be oaB. 
ed great In the kingdom of hea• 
90 Ten. For I a^ unto you. 




of the 
_^__ 1 niin aaaa, ye ahaU 
in no wlae enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 
St Te have heard that Uwaaaaid 
to them of old thne. Thou ahalt 
not kfO: and whoooever ahaU 
IdD aM be in dai«er of the 
but I say unto you, 
( every one who is ai^P7 with 
1irodtar> AaU be in danger 
of the Judgment; and wboeo- 
eter shaU say to hie brother, 
> Baca. shaU be hi danger of the 
eouncO ; and whoeoever ahdl say , 
*Tbou Ibol, riiaU bein danger 'of 
88 tha«heaoffln.Ifth«iferethoa 
art oOiriiv thy gift at the aUar, 
and there remenUMreat that thy 
brother hafli aught agalnet thee, 
94 leave there thy gifthefdra the 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ IfATOAION. 17 

friar womipi» ^η|»α' icaff ^μωψ ψηΜίμηοι^ * om, ^ημα 
It iyfKtv ΐμον. χαίμττί ma\ iyakXiBo^f 5ri 
μισΘ6§ νμωρ wcXvt iif τοά ο«!ραΜΗΤ* 

'τω v<V /^'ω^ιν rove ηροφηταί Ttntt irpi 

i^f4k f<iT» t.. iiAiif γηχ y^f" tuy d« τΑ 
ίλαν μ^ιμαι^^ ^v run όλκτ Af<r«ra« ; «2f 

rrt ro ^Mf row ΐίό^μαν' oj dvMimi «tSXtf 

s>v/3^Mu twaim Spout κηιμΛρη' oCAi luUawn 

ύχροι^ καϊ rt$4aaw avrhif into xhm ^««Sdior, 

I' λνχνίαρ^ uX Χ6μιηι wvun roa 

ovrm Xofg^^arm rA <Pmt v/mmt 

τώρ Mpmirmv, Wmt Tbmam 

τ/ρα iJ/i«3r rii* /r roir ούρακηί. 

Μη ι^ομΙσψξΤΜ Zn ^&o» comXCvm r^ 

i^oy 4 v^r ιτ ρ οφι^Γ Ο Τ' oOk i|X^br κατά- 

ΰσα« ι!λλα irXfyptMtii. a^r «ydp λ/γ«• 

μύ», civr Ay nap4X09i i ovpop^t καί ή γη^ 

^ro if η μία κίμαΐα ού μη «αρΑ^ ανό 

'τα y/rifnu, ut 4L• οΖρ 

ct>r rovrwr r«y ίΚαχΙ' 

■των, καϊ dtdo^ ovrm rovt di f o fiti wov t, 

Ki'i'kiiTTot κΧ.η$ησ€7χα iv rji fiatrtke(^ r«r 

^v' Of d* α» iroa^ kpX ^*^ά6^ o^ror 

r'k-'i-^Trr^i rr r^ βα/ηΧήψ rmm ovpa- 

uTi iiof μί^ w^purtnwrfi 

"Ktuw rwr γραμματ4ω» 

αη «ΙσίΚ&ηττ fif rrjif 

' , , ' - ^Ρχβ*ο*Γ> ^ 

rctr* it d* &y (fioyrvaijf Zt^o^ot tarai 

itrfi' ryti Μ λ<γω ν/ιΐι» στ» irar ό 

'/xi»Of Ty <i^X4^c^ aCrov «1«ή* i'w;^oi β OOT. ci«5 f 
« rrm r^ k/uth' us V a¥ fury ry <Ι^λφ^ wary. 
«iVf't', 'Ρα*ά, <i<o;(Of fcmu ιγ mnr^pUf 

*iy tUrrjf M»p4, €νοχον farm tU rrjw 

■ V τον wvpot. tatf oZ» wpoaif>fpjft 

ν>όκ σον /ΐΓ• το ^aui<rnjpiO¥f χαχ«Ι 

• Γ "Π 6 ά^^Χφος σον fx«t η κατά 
. (κβι το tipuw σου tpnpoautw τον 



18 



a MATTHEW V. 24—37. 



•Ltik« 



•Ex.». 
11 



•eh. IS. 

8. 

Mark». 

47. 

• Or, do 
eaus4 



•Dwit 

UL 

Luk• Id. 

18. 

ICor.T. 

10. 



•Ex.». 

T. 

L«v.l9. 

11 

Deute. 

IL 



•Jani.& 
It 



1Θ11 
altar, and go tbv war, first be re• 
concOed to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy sift. 

25 'Aeree with thine adTemry 
quickly, whiles thon art in the way 
with him : lest at any time the ad- 
versary delirer thee to the judge, 
and the jodge deUvvr thee to Uie 
oiBeer, and thon be east into pri- 
son. 

26 Verily I say onto thee, thoa 
shalt by no means eome 
till thoa hast pdd tbt 



27 H Te hare heard that it was 
said by them of old time, *Tboa 
shalt not commit adultery. 

28 Bat I say onto yoo. That who- 
soever looketh on a woman to lost 
after her, hath eoamittod adolievy 
with her already in Ui havt. 

29 *And if thy right ^y• ι 
thee, ploek it oot, and ead It 
thee. For it is proAttfda for ttiee 
that one of thy m mo h e n dioald 
perish, and not that thy wliol• bo^ 
shoddbeeaatfaitoliSL 

80 And if thy right hnd < 
thee, eat it ofl, tad Mst it 
thee. For it i• pnAtiM• lor thai 
that one of thy aw bst a ΛύβΛΑ 
perish, and not tnat thr whole body 
shoald be cast into heU. 

Slit 



1u*2S5 



shaU pet awaar hi• wife, bt Urn 
give her a writmg of dbotMOMBt. 

82 Bat I say anto yoa, that who- 
soever shall pat away hie wife, 
saving for tha eaata ol 
caoseUi hm to 
and 
is divorced, wnmlttath 

88 Υ Agafai, 7• hato hoard that a 
hath been aaid by thsm of old 
•Thoa Shalt not fonwoor 
bat Shalt 
thine oath 

Μ Bat I aay onto yoe, Sweor not 
at all, neither by heavn, for it is 
Ood'sthztme: 

85 Nor by the ooHh. fbr li Is his 
footetool:MltharbjJ4 
it is the city of the gNOt 

86 Neither shalt ^oa 
thy head, beoaose thoo eanat not 
make one hair whito or Uaok. 

87 'Bat let yoar ni—milmlliiii 
be Tea, yea: Nav, nav: Vorwhai- 
soever is more than thoae, eometh 
ofeviL 



1881 



altar, and go thy way, fird 
be leooneOed to thy brother, 
and then eoime and offer thi 



thy 

25 gift Aeree with thhie adver- 
sary qmeldy, whileo thoa art 
with him hi the w^; leet haply 
the advonary deliver thee to 
the jodge, ond the jndge ^de- 
Uver thee to the oOeer, and 

26 thou be oast faito priaon. Ye- 
rily I say onto thee, Thoo 
ah«t by no 
tb«oa,tin 
lastfittthing. 

27 Tehaveheardthatttwaaiaid. 
TboQ shalt not 

28 bat I say onto χοα,ι 
one thatlooketh on a 




•dattety with her alroa^y hi Us 
99 heait. Andif thyrightpyo canssth 
thoo to otoBble, pteek It oat, and 
oast it fhn thoo: te It la proAt. 
aMo te thoo t hat op o of thy 

thy whole bo^ ho OMt Into 
80 •hoD. And tftl7 lUht head 
oonsalh thoo to oMHo. oai it 
oCawlooetllteMthoo: te tt 
iapwitahlotethoo thato noof 

not thy whole bo«^ go 
81 



thy whole 

. It was aald also. Who- 



faito 



■oovor shall pot sway kia wife. 
lal Mb glvo^ar η wiWiw of 
iliHiiMWI; b«t I «ySnto 



toS away hie wife, oa^ 
thoooMoflf ihwinllii 



rito la pot away 



Again, yo have heard that it 
WMaaid to them of old tfane. 
Thon ohalt not ftnowoortlmolf. 
hot ahalt petem «ito tholiotd 
84 thfaM ootha: bnt I aay onto yoo, 
8w«ar not at aD; neftherbythe 
te it I• tha thrano of 



85 0od: norh7thooaith,telti8 
the MoIoqI of hie fsot : nor «by 
JeiMalsm, te It la the eMvof 

86 the great Efaur. Neither ahatt 
thon swear by thy head, for thoo 
omninot make one hair wUto 

•Torbkok. «Bat lot yoor apoeeh 
bo, Tea. yea; Nay, nay: and 
whataoever is more than theoe 
Is of «the ova OM. 



ΒΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 19 



'\•<ηασηΐρΙου^ καΧ vroyv, wpmro¥ itaXXa• 

. 7Α τψ Λί9Χφψ σον, καϊ im A^i^ wpiv' 

tS φ^ρ* rh dwpor σον. ϊσύ* vimmv τψ «Irri- 

*i'<y σον ro;i(v, ««r orov «Γ Iv rj M^ |MT^ 

VT9V*, μφτσΗ σψ ηηραίψ 6 Jh^r{iu»t τψ * μττ mh^ iw rf ^ 

' ><uci^ βΧη&ησιι. άμφ^ λ /yv σ«Μ, 

i-jiforoi» «od/xim 

*Η«ούπΐΓ« στι τρρ^ζτη roit dpxaunf*, Ov * o"•• roii af^vnou 

MX«vovcr* /yii Μ \iyu v/ur, στ» vor ^ 

\iwmp yvMioca rpoc ro €9»$νμησαΛ avrfjt 

η^η 4μοΙχ9νσ^ ovn^r /r rf «^p^ «nrrov. 

l»«2d< ^^^ΑιΜτσονύ3«^ηΗ»3αλ/^4 

σ«, Τ^λ« ovrtW Kui /3άλ# «faro σον* <rv/»- 

φ/ρ•< y«^ 9M 2m < h r ^ rm Iv tmt ^μΧμτ 

σον, irn) fi^ ^^^^^ ^ OMfMi σον /SX^^ «'ff 

• i\ el η d«fta σον χ«\ρ mutpda" 

r, fluco^ffor ovn^ ua βαΚβ άσο σον' 

',t4i γάρ σο• Im ifaroXjjnu ly tmi^ /u- 

Xmi^ σον, κα\ μη Sktm rh σΰμά σον Ρλΐ|#§ 

Ji lit Y^ofnur•. /pp/Ay Μ ^ 'Or Ir ^νολνσ^ • cif ^ «tmv 4r«^ 

την γνροϋκα ovroD, barm aCr§ «ΙνοστκΗπο•^ 

y^ ti \4ym ύμ'ιρ, Sri 1% άν awok<^^ r^y >• vAt 4 iwokatm 

yvmUa ovrov, waptKrot λύγον vapvfiof, 

Χνμίίτηρ γαμψή/ μοίχαηη. 
'"' Πάλι» ηκονσατβ Srt 4ρρ4θη τυίν t'i,t;^aiu€tf 
ι/Κ /riopci^ftff, dvoOMTfir d« r^ Κνρ^ 
> ruvff ^ipeovf σον* tym ii Xiyu νμί» fUj o/m- 

crcu 2Xi*f' /&7r« cV τψ ovprn^ ^ ^ρόκ>τ 
Γ" «Wi τον θίον* /Ai/Tc *V T§ yy, ir» vroro- 

ίίότ «στ» TUP σοίίωρ αυτόν' μητ€ tit 'Itpo- 

σάΧνμα, or* wcXtt tort τον μτγάλον βασι- 
U λ(ωί' μητ* <V r§ «ιφαλ^ σον ομόσ]^ ^i 

ov ^νκασοΑ μία» τρίχα Χβνκην η μ{Χααη9 
J7 ηοίησαι. Ιση•*^ d< ό Xoyor νμίν, ροί vai^ *' Marff, ίαται 

ov ov' το d< π^ρίσσορ τούτων <χ τον irorT- 

ρον €<mp. 



20 



8. MATTHEW V. 38— VT. 5. 



«EX.2L 
21 
Lev. 24 

20. 

I>eut.l9. 

2L 

«Lukoe. 

2». 

Rom. 12. 

17. 

lCor.6. 

7. 



•Deut 
U.S. 



•Ler. 
19.18. 

* Luke β. 
27. 



«Luke 

2S.ftl 

AeU7. 

βα 



•Luke 



I Or, 
with. 
•Rom. 
118. 

CaUMHOt 

αΙΤΜΜ- 
pdtob* 



leii 

88 f To hftve heard that it hath 
been said^ * An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth. 

89 But I say onto too, *that ye 
" wiKMoeTer 



resist not evil: bnt 

smite thee on thy ri^ ehedi, torn 

to him the other also. 

40 And if any man will rae thee at 
the law, and take away thy ooat, 
let him hare thy doke also. 

41 And whoeoerer ahaU eompel 
thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 

42 Give to hhn thai aakelh thee: 
and *from hhn that would bonow 
of thee, torn not thoa away. 

48 f Te have heard, that it bath 
been said, *Tboa thatt lor» thy 
neie^bonr, and bate thine foemy : 

44 But I sur onto joo. 'Lore 
yonr enemle•, ΜβΜ thai thftl βαηβ 
yon, do good to ttMmtfailhatoyoo« 
and *pray for them whkli deeplto- 
folly oae yon, and peneeBtoyoii: 

45 Thai y• nay be tite ehOMi of 
Tonr father tmh ii In hawrai: for 
he maketh Us nm to rist on the 
evil and on the good, and Modelh 
rain on th• Jnai, and on the indiiai. 

46 *gdr tfyetoy tlwmwliiogloT< 
yon, wfaai reward bur• j%f Donoi 
even the PobUetti• the imef 

47 And if TO i^ile yoor bNlfaren 
only , whai 4» joanoto lAaa ocAerv f 
Do noi eren IM ftbilMHi tot 

48 Be ve iheeioM Mrf eei, eren 
•i yoor ntber, widdi la in bearen, 
is perfect 

6 Take heed thai y• do not your 
afana before men, to be eeen of 



them: otherwise 9• baTe no reward 
I of your faihor wUoh is tai heeran. 

9 Therefore, •whm tbon doeei 
thine ahns, ido not soond a tram• 
pei before thee, as ύψ bypoeritee 
do, in the eynagoanea, and in the 
Btreeis, thai they maj htsf glory 
of men. VerOy, I eaj onlo yoo, 
they have their reward. 

8 Bnt wfan iboa doeei ahna, lei 
not thy left band know wbai il^ 
ri^idoeih: 

4 Thai thine afana may be fai aeerei : 
And thr father whieb eeeih in eeerei, 
himself shall reward thee openly. 

5 H And when tbon prayeei, 
thou Shalt noi be as the hypo- 
crites are: for they lore to pray 
standing in the Synagognea, and 
in the eomers off ine slneia, 



1881 I 

88 Ye have heard that it was said, I 
An eye for an eye, and a tooth 

89 for a tooth: boil say unto yon, 

Besisi noi >him that is evO: bat * Or, η ./ 
wboooerer smiteth thee on thy 
ri^ cheek, torn to him the 

40 otner also. And if any man 
would go to law with thee, and 
take awi^ thy coat, lei him have 

41 thy doke abb. And whoeoerer 
sbaU «compel thee to go one *Gr. 

43 mOe, go with hhn twain. Give 
to hhn that asketh thee, and 
Ixam bim thai wonld borzow 
of thee torn noi thon a- 

48 Te have heard thai ii was said, 
Tbon sbalt lore thy neigbboor. 

44 and baU thine snsmj: bet I say 
mio yoo. liOTe your 
and pnyforibsoi tbaii 

45 yon; thai ye may be sons of 
your Father which is in heaven: 
for be uMkeih Us eon Id liss CO 



• Tteiu. 



the era and ibe good, and ai 
eihnlDcolheJvBiandthe 

46 Inst Vlar if ve love thsni ibai 
lore yoo, wbai reward have 
far do noi cfren Um •pahttsans 

47 ibe samer And if ye eafate 
your oreioren only, wnat do 
ye wan tka» cikenf do noi 
even the GeoUles the same? 

46 Te tber«f ore shaO be perfbei, 
beaventy FIsiber is per• 



feet. 



Tkke beed tbfti ye do noi yow 

' eooanees berors men, to be 

of them: das ye baTe no 

reward with yow Vliibar which 

Is in beaten. 



Tumutn 



Bei a tiiuupei be* 

ibe bypocrttee do 

in ilie syagngniM end in the 

■ii es to , thai Ibey nay have 

. ffioQ of men. Yetily I say on- 

^yon, Tbeybire l e eei red their 

8 ««ward. Bui when tbon doeet 

abns, lei noi thy left band 

know wbai tfay rUbi band do• 

4 eih: that thine abns may be 

in secret: and thy Father which 



5 And when ye pray, ve shaD 
noi be aa the bypoaltes: for 
ib^y lovo to eiand and prsy 
in the synagognee and in 
ibe oomers of ibe streets. 



εΥΛΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 21 

ΗΜούσαη in ippi^ *ΟφΑΑ^ cIm4 
βαλμοΰ^ καί ^^άττη <Ι•τ1 i^imtit' /y•^ hi 
'/«i νμΐ¥ μ^ ωττιστηροι ry nvi^fp^' dXK* • 

Tit at ^wia^ kwi^ r^¥ df^uty σον σία- " ^wi(U€U 

■ ι σον 

«f< ({yyofMi <; > ι Toyf /»«•* avrot; 

r^ oirovKTi σ« dtdov* cal rt^ dAorra 

...νϋ σον daptiaaa6at μ^ι άιηστραφζς, 
41 *Η«ονσατ« or« ippi^ ^Ayamjant nV 

πλι^ίον vov, cal μ»σψτ§ις rim i^Bpim σου' 
Μ ί'γω d< λ /y•• v^ti», «lyairarf rovr ίχθμονς 

vμωVy tvXoYfin τον« KaTopafUvovf vftot, 

KoXivt νβι«ίτ« Tovt μισοντταΐ «|Uki|*S «a* '* o«, tiiKv^tr* roi^ 

« «I" ί... . . ό,« ^-^ vio! ^«/^,. 

rov nu του iv ovpapoit^ on ror j* ^^^^ liajiiifiiri— . 

qfXior at! ί ..w ..>... «λλ«« /vi iropi|po^ff col irfo- νμί%^ col 

Μ <αι» γ^ (fyuTTTtrTrr rotr uyoirwrror tfuif, 

τάηα μισ$ο¥ βχβτι ; υιχι καχ οί rfX4»»«u το 
47 αντο ΤΓοιονσι ; και «'αν άσψάσψτ&ί roi/s 

αΑ«λφον( ν^ν fiai^i', ri rctpurtrh^ woulr* ; 
18 ov;([i juii o2 TtXMVoi ovtm** iitMouny ; ίσ^σ&β u 4$rigcl ri «^d 

iv ToCf ovpavoCi ^^ WXctor «στι. Μ od^rfnot 

e Ώροσ^χ€Τ€ την IX«^rMrWi|v> t^^ μη I iiKoua^rw 
vouTp ίμπροσθ^ν τωρ dpBptinmPt trpoff ro 
tfto^KU αντοϊς' «I ϋ μηγ*^ μΛσ$\» οι'κ 
9χ§τ€ napk τψ vorpt ν^ν ry <V rolr 

'Οταν ο5κ roi0r {ΚΜημοσννην^ μη σαλ- 
irtcTT/v 7μκροσϋ4ν σον, ύσιτβρ οΐ vmoKptrai 
ττοιυίσιν tv ταΐς σνκιγνγαΐί icol /y ratff 
liOiff, ofTMC ίίοζασβωσατ Cirro τωρ ω^ύρ^ 
oy' άμψ X4yu ύμίρ^ άπίχουσι ror μισθοί 
τύν. σον hi wotovvTot {Χίημοσνρην^ μη 
γκαττω η dpurrtpa σον ri froi«I ΐ) df^ici σον, 
4 όπως jj σον ή ίΚτημοσννη «V r^ κρνιΐτ^* 
■ ι\ 6 ιτατηρ σου 6 /3λ/ΐΓ•»ν «V r^ κρνπτψ > om. avr^ 
^τΑ^ί ίίτΓίΛ^ίΐ <rr>< 4ν τ^ φανβρψλ ^ ση, ip τψ φν€ρφ 

ούκΙστ3*&σ»•ρ»οίΐ7ΓΓ»- * τροσβύχησί*, ού« 
:- rolr σννσγιαγαΓί cm iataBt 
ratr y«ruur ra>v irXorfuey iarwnt ιτροσ- * ύ% 



22 



S. MATTHEW VI. 5—22. 



*Ecdai. 
7.14. 



ILl 



«M*rk 

1LS& 



•Luke 
11 SS. 
ITiflLe. 
19. 



• Luke 
11. S4. 



leii 

that tbcy may be seen of men. 
Verily I say mitq, you, they have 
their reward, 

6 Bat thou when thon prayest, 
enter into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shnt thj door, pray to 
thy father which u in Beaei^ and 
thy father which aeeth in leerei, 
shall reward thee openly. 

7 Bat when ye pray, na• not Tain 
* repetitions, as the heathen do. 
For they thhik that they shall be 
heard for thehr mneh speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore Uke vnto 
them: For your father knoweth 
what things ye hare need of, be- 
fore ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore way 
ye : * Oar father which art in hea• 
yen, hallowed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom eome. Thy will 
be done, in earth, aa it ia faibeaTen. 

11 OiTe US this day ov daily btvad. 
ία And foigiTa nt oar debts, as 

we forgive our debtor•. 

18 And lead im not into tonmU- 
tion, bat deUTW na flmn otQ: Tor 
thine is the UnfAom, and the power, 
and the ^ory, lor «ror, Abmd. 

14 «For. if ye forglTe man their 
trespasses, yoor htKfmaj ftUbsr 
wiU also forgiTe yoo. 

16 Bat, if ye forgive not mfli their 
tresnassei, neithor will yoor father 
f orgiTe yoor treipaases. 

16 IT Moreover, when 7• faat, be 
not as the Hypoeritea, of a aad 
eoantenanee: lor th^y di a d gur e 
thehr faeea, that th«y may appear 
onto men to fast: Yerfly I say onto 
yon, they have thehr reward. 

17 Bat thoo, when tboa faateat, 
anoint thine head, and wash tkyfaoe: 

18 That thon appear not onto men 
to fast, bat anto thy father which 
is in secret: auJ thr father which 
•eeth in aecret, ahau reward thee 

19 ί Lay not op for mtrnhm 
treasnrea npon earth, wnere moth 
and mat doth oornipt, and where 
thievea break thioagfi, and aleaL 

90 *Bat lay op for jooraelvee 
treasorea in hea^ 



moth nor mat dotk eorrant, and 
where thievea do not break tnioagii, 
nor steal 

'21 For where yoor treaanre is, 
there will yoor heart be also. 

22 «The Ught of the body te the 



1881 
that they may be seen of 
men. YerQy I say onto yoo, 
1%cry have received their re- 
β ward. Bat thoo, when thon 
prayest, enter into thine inner 
chamber, and having shnt thv 
doer, pray to thy Father whid 
is hi secret, and thy Father 
which aeeth hi aecret ahall 

7 racompenae thee. And faBimy• 
hug oae not vain neetieoiia, 
aa the Oentflea do: for thej 
tUnk that thqr ahaD be bevd 

8 for their mneh speaking. Be 
not thvefor• Uka onto them: 
for ijoor Father kMwolh what 
tUnga ya have need of, before 

9 ye aak IdaiL After this man• 
ner tiienlore pray ye: Oar 
Father which art in heavan, 

lOHauowad ba ihj name. Thy 
Ungdom eooM. Thy will be 
done, as in heaven, ao on 

11 earth. Give aa thia day «oar 

ISdaOybnad. Andlbigivavi 
dsbia• aa wa also have foni 

ISoi 



foto tempCattcB, b«l Oiwrn oa 
U lk«m «tha «vil 0M.« Vor if ya 
fomha men tliair trssaaaus, 
jowbeavenly Fatliar w fll alao 
la lorgiv• yon. Bol if ja forgive 
not men their trafMasa, nel- 
tlier will yoor JhAm foodve 



16 lCbrsov«rwlieByafaet,benot, 
aa the h7Voesitae,ol a aad coon. 
Imnmea: for thsor itaflgva their 
fMoa, that they maybe aaen of 
men to fast Verily I sav 
yon, Th«r have received 

17 reward. Bat thoo. when 
fMtaat, anoini tlv Imad. and 

le waahthyfMe; IhS tlmnCa not 
aeon d amn to faat, bat of tin 
Father which is fai aeoat: uSd 
tfay FfOher. which aeeth hi aa- 
ewt, shall tar nam mil thaa. 

19 Lay not op for yuoi ai l fea 
treaaarea vpoa th• eeth, where 
moth and rost doth <**» ^n nfrt 
andwherathiev«B*bt«akthnM«h 

90 and steal: bai lay ap for yoar• 
aeiva• treaaarea hi heaven, where 
noithar moth nor roat doth 

not «break throi«h nor ateal: 

21 for where tl^ treasare ia, there 

22 wffl thy heart be also. The 
of tho hoaj is the 



*Or.umr 
trwed 



•Or, «HI 



■ddJ'ar 






* Or. die 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 33 

' I'Xto'Au, immt L• φατΑ ψι rolr MptMrouT 
Ίμηρ Χίγω νμΐΜ δη ίπ^χονσ* rhp μισ^ αν- 
rip. σν θν, Snuf νροσ^νχη, βϊσ^ΧΘ* tls rh 
ταμάΟν 9t>v, καΧ ιτλ«ίσοτ τηρ Βυρβοβ ot»u, 
Ίτμόιηνζαί τψ warpi σον τψ ^ρ τψ κρυπτψ' 
^α\ 6 wanjp σου i fikhr^p ip τγ κρνπτψ 
ilvoimati σοι h r^ 4«ν«Ρ¥*• »ροσ»νχό- * Μ». Ir ry φΛΜρψ 
μ€Ρθί W μη βατηιΧατγη<τητψ^ ωσιηρ οΐ ίΛ»•• 
Κ04* θοβοΟσι γαρ δτι «V τ§ ιτολνλογίςι ovrwv 
ct^WBOvvAf^orroi. ^ o^ir ^p>M»^c αν» 

rotr' οΟ« γ«^' ^ fror^/> νμωρ Λρ XptU» ' Jiofy. «Mb 4 0«^ 

9 fx*Ttf wp^ του Cpat αΙτησΜ αύτω^, oCrmt 

ηι% 17^>t>σfιχ^σβ9 vpeU' Πότνρ ^μ »Ρ i ^ 

14 rolr ovpapott, ayuMa&jrm r& &«^ σον* A- 

Birm ^ βαβηλβία σον' γ#Μ7^« rh ΦΟ^ΐμίί 

! «Γβϋ, Jf A» ονροιγ, col Arl Tiji• y^f* rir • oml ri)f 

(tpTW i}/i»r rhm hnownom hitt ^μΐ» σημβροι^ 
II καί δφ^ί ημΛΡ nk ^φβιλιίραηι 9/'**''» **' *'>^ 
II ήμβίί ii^Upap* nit ^uJrau 4^ β/ύ μη • Αφήηρη 
tlatp^ymjit ή pat tit Ψίψασμάρ^ £ΚΧΛ ^ΰσα4 
ημάί άηο του wotnfpov, Sri co« Icrw ι) 
Ρα<ηλ«£α καΐ ή S^M^f ιηλ ^ SA^a df τ»^ 

al«vat. <^ήν•^ ^^ >^ όφηη Toit ay ** 0•!. δη 9tO irrw to 
ίϊρίΐΜΠΗί τά waptampara avrmv, ίφψηι mi ind of vent, text, not 
.. νμ\ρ i, warijp ύρΛρ i otSp^MOff* 4L• bi pif "^^^' 
αφηη ToU ay$p^troit tik wapamnipam aC- 
TUP, ovdi 6 πατήρ vpmtf i^^vti τίί wapa• 
nrmpara νμ^ρ. 
U 'Oror Μ pηστtvητ^, μ^ γ{ρ9σΘί 6c««p" " «λ 
o2 vwotcptna σκνθρφ»ιτοΐ' άφαήζονσι γίφ τά 
πρόσωπα avrwp, oirmt φαράσι rmr ύρφρφ- 
irotr pηστtvorrts' apt^p Χέγ^ νμιρ h% άΗ- 
χονσι TOP μισ&ορ ovrwv. συ ϋ p ^vrt mM f 
(IXf t^m σου njr κβφαΚηρ, καί το wpimmmL• 
18 σου pi^uL, owmt μ^ ^op^t toU ip0pmmou 
ΜΤστ^νΜν, αλΧα ry warpi σου τ^ ip τψ 
κρνπτγ' κα\ ο ηοτηρ σου 6 (ikimtp *ρ τγ 
κρνιτη^ amdtia^i σο• 4ν τψ ^tattp^^. " om. h τω φορίρψ 

Μη θησαυρίζ€Τ€ ΰμιρ Θησανρονί iwl τηί 
yfjif σίΓον σηί και βρωσίί άφaιtiζtL, «αϊ orov 
' κλίπται ίιορύσσονσι και κλ^ττονσ•* Θησαυρί- 
ζ«τ€ d< vpip $ησaυpovt <V ουρωγ, omv ovrt 
σης ovrt βρΛσν άφαρίζ9ί, κα\ otrov kXiimu 
ου diopunroiwriy oud* κλβητονσίΡ. Smov yap 
«στιρ 6 ΰησανρ^ί •Imm'", ««ί» «σται και η καρ- ^ σο» 
- δία «|u»vK ό λνχροί του σωματόί iort» ο 



24 



S. MATTHEW VI. 22— VII. 2. 



•Luke 



•Pi. 66. 



UU 
IPetf. 

T. 



•Lakee. 

8T. 

RoulS. 

L 

•Mark 
4.t4. 

Luke β. 
9S. 



1611 
eye : If tberef ore thine eye be single, 
thy whole body shall be full of li^t. 

23 But if tliiiie eye be evil, thy whole 
body Hhall be fiill of darknees. If 
therefore the light that is in thee be 
darkneee, how great ia that dark- 
ness? 

24 IT •Νο man can serve two mas- 
ters : for either he will hate the one 
andlove the other, or dsehe wfflbold 
to the one, and deniiee the other. 
Te eannot serve God and Mammon. 

26 Therefore I say unto yoo, *Take 
no thought for your life, what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor 
yet for yonr body, what ye shall pat 
on: Is not the life more than meat 7 
and the body than raiment ? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air: 
for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor mtlier into liams, yet 
your heavenly lather fsedsth them. 
Are ye not mneh bett« thn fihs7 r 

37 WUehof yon l^taUiVtho^t, 
ean add one cubit onto his statme? 



28 And why take ye thooght tar 
rahnentr Consider the lilies of the 
field, how thoy grow : thij tofl not, 
peithfT do they spin• 

29 And yet I e«y tmto 9011, that 
even Bokmaon in aU his gWry, was 
not arrayed like one of these. 

80 Wherefare, if God so elothe 
the grass of the flaid, whieh to a»j 
is, imd to morrow is east into the 
oven: shall he not mnoh more 
ototheyoo, Ο ye of Uttle fbithr 

81 Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eatr or, 
what shall we drink? or where- 
withal shall we be otothedf 

82 (For after aU theoe tUiMi do 



the Oentiloe seek:) for yoor hea- 
venly father knoweth that ya have 
need of aU these things. 

88 But seek ye flrsttha Ui«doin of 
God, and his rightsnwsnsas, and aU 
these things shsU be added mto yon. 

84 Take therefore no thoqgiit lor 
the morrow : for the morrow shaO 
take thought for the things of it- 
self: saffident onto the di^ is the 
evil thereof. 

7 Jodge *not, thai ye be not 
judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye 
jndfle, ye shaD be judged: 'and 
with what measor• ye mete, it shall 
be measured to 70a agafai. 



1881 
eve: if therefore thine eye be 

tgnglft, thv «lioli• ImmIv κΙιη,Π be 

23 full of 1 ye 
be βνΠ, all 
be full of darkue«sj. 11 there- 
fore the light that is in thee 
be darkness, bow great is the 

24 darkneesl No man can serve 
two masters: for rithrr he 
win hate the one, - ^le 
other; or else he to 
one, and despise .... ....«τ. 

Te oannoi serve Ctod and mam- 

25 mon. Therefore I say untn τητι, 
Be not anxious for your 1 i ' 
ysshalleal, or whaiyeshn 

nor vet for your bo4y. 
shall put on. Is not - 
more than the fi)o<1. 
96 body than the raiti 
the birds ol the 
they sow not, srit 
reap, nor grairlir 
TOor bsavsnlv Fa 
them. Are I)' * ru 

27 valoethantL of 
TOO br befalg ant tons can add 
one «Ml anio hk «sfatar•? 

28 And nhf are Te anxioas ooo• 
eeminff rafment ? Conjiider the 
KHes of the field, bow thf7 grow; 
thsj toa not, neither do thfy 

89 spin: yet I s^ unto von, that 
even Bakwnon In all Us ekry 
was not arrayed Mkao—cf<tosse. 

80 But if God doth so clothe the 
grass of the field, whieh to^y is, 
and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven, «λαβ As not maeh more 
dake yom Ο y• of Mltle lailh? 

81 Benottbenlpreanxions,8ajinff. 
What shall we eat? or. What shall 
we drinkr or, Wherewithal shall 

82 webeelothadt For alter all these 
thiqga do the Gentilea seek; lor 
voor heaven^ Father knoweth 
that y« have need of aU these 

Sa thfawB. But seek ye first his 
Idngaonie and his righteoaanass: 
and aU these thhigs shall be 

81 added unto you. Be not there- 
fore anxious for the morrow: for 
the morrow will be anxious lor 
itaslf. BulBcieot unto the day 
is the evil thereof. 
7 Judge not, that ve be not judg 



2ed. Forwith 



; judgement ye 



jndye, ye shall be judged: and 
ahaU 



»0^e^ 



EYATTEAiw.s ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 25 



rj, Skam ro σΰμα σον ifrnnuw f<mu' fL• bi 

ο άφ&βλμιί€ σον mm ^p it §, SKm τ4 ψΛμά 

TDv σκοττινατ farm, W ολ ri φΜ ri /ν 

roi σκότογ tfW^ ri σκ^τοτ νόσνο; ovdtU 

dvpBTM dvvi myiJMt dovXfwiV f γ<^ ritf 

«Va ;uσιfσrι, jboI r^» h^pam Jtymnf^ti' | ^^ 

ap64$muy Mil rov Mpov ΛΜΤβφρο^^νηί. oi 
a dvmterBt θ^ψ dovXtwu» «αϊ μαμμ$Μβψ, dt^ 

rovro λ /yw v/ilr, μ^ μβρψ»αη r§ ψν^όί 

v/M«r, W φαγητά «el" ri σύ^τν* /upM r^ ** if 

σ^ίματι i/A^r, ri /νθύσιρσΑ. οΐ^χΐ 4 ^H^ 

ιτλ«ΐάο /ση ri^r τροφ^, «ai i4 ψΑμη ro( 
Μ Μνματοί ; ίμβΚίψαη tit τα «vrtiM roC 

oi^poMv, ^ oi^ σνν^ρονσα^ •Μ^ ΦβρΙζοψ- 

σο^ ovdj ru wt yowo m «2# i lw o^j — ι , ml 4 

rrar^p VfMMT i oCpamot τρίφ^ι mvra' ονχ 

ίμΛίί ^«όλλοτ b rnK^ i f un αύτΛρ; rtt hi 4( 

ι'/ΜΜτ μ^ρψνΑρ 5μ μι— «ροσ^ΐΝΜ /νΐ ri^r 
.-• ^λιχύν οντον ιτ^χνν ^; coi vtpl ivdv• 
m ματΌί τΐ μβρψίΛη ; καηψάάη^ τά Kpim 
^L roO oypov^ trwr av^tuvi* oJ «oinf, ovM 
^HpfAi' X/yw d« v/Air ore cM l oXpyiit» /r 
'^'**^ T^ do^ σντον wtpufiiXero «{« Ir το«^ 
Μ rwr. «{ Μ rov χόμηΐβ του Jtypov, v^^ptm 

'mi, ml d^/Mor «it «X^vor fiahX6pemm, i 

*^At oSrmt άμφϋάψυσν, vd «oXXf /ιαλλιοσ 
(ίλιγόηστοι ; μ^ cZv μΛρψχτησψ^^ λ/• 

> iTtf, Τ» φ^ίγωμΛΡ^ f τι irtM/itfv, $ W srf/M- 
SS βοΧωμ^θα ; warra yap ravra τα f A^ /av 

^TTcI* od« yof) ό κατηρ χμω» ο ovpimot Sri 
23 XPJsCm τούτων άπώττωρ. ζητΰτ* hi κρω- 

το¥ τη¥ βασίλίίοΜ το» β•Ρ«^ «at Τ171» h*- " CM. τον θ«οδ 

κα»οσννη¥ αύτον^ κα\ ταντα wwrra νροστ«• 
Μ θησ€ται vp2w. μή ονν μ*ριμτησητ€ tls τηρ 

avptow' ή yap avptov μ*ρψΛτηθ9ΐ τά** iav <**•• ^^ 

r^f. apKtrov τ^ 7Μ^Ρ? 7 '^'1'^^ ovr^r. 
Τ S Μι) KplpTTfj mi /*^ κριΰητ*' «ρ γ yap 

κρίματι κρίρτη, κριθησ^σβ*' κα\ ip ^ 

μίτργ /Acr/MtTf, άprψrtγη^^σ'rΓxu^ νμΛΡ. ' μ«τρηβ^€ΤΛΑ 



26 



a MATTHEW νΠ. 3— Ιδ. 



•Luke 6. 
41. 



•dun. 
& 

M«rklL 
U. 

LalMlL 
9. 

Johnie. 
S4 

James L 
β. 



•Lulwe. 
8L 



•Luko 
IS. 24. 



I Or. 
hott. 



•Luke β. 

«a. 



leii 

8 *And why beboldest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considereat not the be«m that 
is in thine own eye 7 

4 Or how wilt thon ny to thy 
brother, Let me pnll out the mote 
out of thine eye, and behold, a 
beam ie in thine own «ye? 

6 Thou hypocrite, flrat east out 
the bMm out of thine own ^ye: and 
then ahalt thon see dearfar to east 
out the moteontof thy brotner'a^ye. 

β % Oire not that whSeh ia holy 
xmto tha dog•, neither eaat ye your 
pearla biloM ιιΗηβ: Itat fhij tram- 
ple them mider their feel, and torn 
again and rend yon. 

7 f *Aak, and it ahaO be giren 
yon: aeek, and y• ahan And: knock, 
and it ihaU be openad mlo yoe. 



8 For erery one tlial aakeih, re• 
oeiTeth: and he that aeeketh, find- 
eth: and to hfan thai knocketh, it 
■haU be opened. 

9 Or whal man ia there d jroo, 
whom if hie eon aak bread, will be 
give him a etone 7 

10Orifheaakailah,wfflbegiTe 
hinr^ a eerpe pl f 

lllf ye then baiiW βτΟ, know bow 
to gire good gifia vnloyoQr ohudren, 
how mooh more ahau jow Vktber 



which ia in heaven, gire good thlnge 
to them thai aak Umr 

12 TlMNlora an tUiwi •tthakao• 
erer ye wofold thai men aboald do 
to yoo, do ye eren eo io them : for 
thie ia the Law and the Prapheta. 

18 % «Bnter ye hi at the atrait 
gate, for wide ia the gate, and 
broad ia the way thai leadeth to 
deetmeyon, and many the• be 
which go in thiiroat : 

14 iBeeaoae Btrait ie the gale, and 
narrow ia the w»y which leadeth 
onto life, and few there be that 
find it 

15 H Beware of fdee pronbeta 
p'e cloth• 



which come to yon in aheep'i 

ing, bat inwardly they are ratening 

woiTee. 

16 Te eban know them I^ their 
fmite: *I>o men nlber grapee of 
thoma, or flge of tniatleet 

17 Ετ«η BO, cTery good tree faring• 
eth forth good frail: bol a ocrrapt 
tree bringeth forth eril fhdt 

18 A good tree eannol brfaig forth 
eril fniit, neither can a eorrnpt 
tree baring forth good trait 



1881 

8 And why beboldest thon the mote 
that is m thy brother's eye, bat 
eonaidereet not the beam thai is 

4 in thine own eye f Or how wflt 
thon cay to thy brother. Let me 
cast ooi the mote oat of thine 
eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine 

6 own eye? Thos hypoerile, caat 
oat flnt the beam oal of thine 
own eye; and then shall thoa 
eee eleai^ to caat ool the mole 
out of thy brother's eye. 

6 Ofre nol that widefa ia holy 
mito the doga, naUber east yoar 
pearis belore the swine, lest 
eaply Umj tnmpi• them vkfer 
their feel, and tmcn and mod 
yon. 

7 Aak,tadilBhdDtegiTiByao; 
aeek, and ye ahaU find: kaoek, 
imdil ahaii be opeoedmiloyon : 

8 for tmrj one thafaaketh le• 
oeireth; and he thai aeeketh 
flninth' and lo »»*«■ thai knock- 

9ethilBha]lbeopened. Orwbal 
man li there of yoo, who, if hie 
aoa ahall ask him for a k»f , will 

10 giro him a stone ; or if lie ahall 
aak lor a flak, wtt frtre him a 

Uaepntf IfyetheBTbiifotil, 
know bow to give good f^fla on• 
io yoor chfldnm. how mock mere 
shall yoor FMhev which ia fai 
heaTcn giTc good tUMi lolbem 

laihalaekhfanr Antigjia Miiaii 
fore whataoeT« je woud thai 
men ahoold do onto jroo, eren 
ao do ye also onto uem: tot 
Ihia ia the law and the pio- 
pheU. 

18 Enter ye in by the narrow 
fcrwideiul 
is the way, thai lea<toth t. 
etiOB, and mai 

14 thai enter in thereby. 



flaU: for wide lu the fM•, 
broad is the way. thai k ~ 
and many 



row Ie the gale, and etnutcu^u 
the woy. thSleiideui ante Ite, 
and few be they thai And it 

15 BewarBoffaleepropheU,whioh 
eome to yoo in sheep's efethlng, 
bol inwavdIyareiataBiMwolvee. 

18 hj theh- froita ye ihfil know 
tlMm. Do SM• gather giOpee 
of thoens, or figs of thMlee? 

17 Eren eo eretyjgood tree bring- 
elh fbrth goodMI; bol theeor- 
ropi Irae brii«flh imth ovil fhdt 

18 A eood tree oanwl bring forth 
eTil frait neitlier can a oar- 
nipl tree bi^ forth good Ihdt 



MMbod 
ikmtmi 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΚ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. S7 



Α^Χφγ σοι;/Αφ«( /«/SiOu» rh κόρφόί dl«^* « U 
τον όφ&αΧμοΰ σον' «at 23σύ, ι} doft^ ^ τγ 

5 όφΑιλ/λ^ σον ; ύίΓοκρΛτΑ, ΐκβάΧβ wpimv 
τ^ bom6» /κ πΛ ΙφάαΧμον σον, m2 rort 
dmfikeyltfit ίκβολβιρ rh κάρφος /χ roC 3φ- 
Αιλ^ιον rov ^^«λφον σον. 

6 Μη birt τ6 iywm rott κνσι* μη^ί βαΧητ0 
rovff ^Μψγαρέτοί v;i«r ίμιπροσ&^ρ rmy χοί' 
pmVf fiifvorr « u i uwu i i{<i < n;i » avrxwt hf rott 
«txrty atVwi», λλ\ στροφότνί ρηζωσ» vpiat, 

1 Airtir», mi do^fovrot v^ttf' ^Tretr», καί 

9νμηστη' ιφοντη, col «lyotyiyVrnu ιιμίν. 

I ιτά( γαρ ό alrm» Χαμβόρ9ί, ηά 6 (ifrmP «(^ 

9 ptVcf t, nil r^ κρούοντι οροτ/ησίτοΛ. ^ rit 

«Sr Mpmnt, ^ Uv' •1η|σιι« <i • ο». Mr « «Jr4#«i 
(tpror, ^ X(Air iwiltmni αύτψ ; 
Μ «α 4dv ΙχΗν «Ιτήσιι*, |4 &/»<ν /vtAMTfi * 4 ral ΙχΜτ a/rV<t 
11 αύτψ ί «t ο^ v^ify wmnjpol uirrr, otSarr 
d(Sfiara tiyo^ dtia^tu rote riamt νμωρ, 
«-όσγ μάλλον ό «οη^μ ν/Μ»ν <) «V rotr ούρα- 
volt dmau αγα6α rotr atroCatj^ αυτόν; 
IS inirra o^ ^σο &r ^/λ^ττ Ζνα ιπν^μγιτ v^tj^ 
«I J y^p oirot, ovrm ml ύμβίς woutrt avroU' 
vrot γάρ i<mp 6 vopot un\ ok νροφητοΛ, 
:3 ΕισίΧθτη bUi της amnjt πνΧηί' in vXa- 

Ttla ή »*λη•, cat tvpCx^pot η Me 4 ^^ * Marg, OM. ^ «Λ^ 
-,τοχ/σα tls τη» άιτ•»λ«ιατ, nil «ολλο/ «{σίν ο2 
'rrrpY'^fKoi di* αντη^' βτ\' OTCT^ 1^ «^3^» ' Mofg. τΐ 

Λίιτη η odor 1^ <fan(yow9o Wr r^r 
^_ ,. , ., ^Aiyot *ΜΓΐ> ol fvpiaKonmt αύτή»^. 

15 Ιίροσίχτη Si' airo τιά•» ψ^ιΛοπροφητΰρ, • o«. di 
oTrtyfc ipxorrm irpor vpir rr ivbxfpaat vpo- 

16 ^arwiff «σω$ί¥ d< «tat λύκο* apstty«f. αϊτό 
rwv καρκΰν avrmtf ArcyMKr«a^ avrovv* 
^i/rt σνλλ€γονσι» jvd ΟκορΘΑρ σταφυΧήρ, 

tt ^ Jaro τρφοΧωρ σνκα ; οντω voy i€pipo» 

oya$t>if Kopwovt KoXovt irotft* ro di awurpom 
18 tMpow καρπονς ιτοψηρούψ wouu οΰ dvKnxu 

bMpov άγαΒο¥ KOpwcvt wotnjpoi/t «otttr, 

ovd« tip^pim C O » pi» tcapmtvt icaXovt «roul». 



28 



8. ^LA^TTHEW VU. 19— VIIL 5. 



•ch.S. 

ία 



«Rom. 



•Lnlw 
12.37. 

•Pfcd. 



•Lake β. 

17. 



•Mtfk 

Lokai. 
9t 



•Mftrk 

L40. 
Lttkefi. 



Ur.li. 
L 
Lake 7. 



leii 

19 * Every tree that tningeUi not 
forth good fruit, is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

20 Wlierefore by their froite ye 
shall know them. 

21 % Not every one that MUh 
onto me, *Lord, Lord, shall enter 
iiito the kingdom of heaven : but he 
that doeth the will of my father 
which is in heaven. 

22 Many wffl My to me in that day. 
Lord, Lord, have we not ptopheried 
in thy name? and in thy name have 
cast ont devils? and in thy name 
done manr wooderfnl worits? 

28 And then will I ptoCe« onto 
them, *I never knew you: 'Depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity. 

34 H Therefore, 'whosoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, nd do- 
eth them, I wffl mun Urn nto a 
wise man, which built hi• hoo•• 
imooaroek: 

26 And the rain dsaesadsd, and 
the floods mme, rnA tht winds 
blew, and beat npon that house: 
and it fsU not, for it was founded 

3s i^ every one that hearsth 
theee sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be lik«Md unto a 



npon the sand: 

27 And the fsb 
the floods eame, and the winds) 
and beat upon that house, and it 
fell, and gnat waa the fan of H. 

28 AndireanatDpaaB,iHMn JeauB 



had 
pie 

29 FbrhetanghtUMn 
anthorily, andnot as 



8 When hewi 
the Mountain, great 
lowtHl him. 

2* And behold, thsra 
and worshiped him. 
If thou wflt, thou 



'135 



8 And Jeaus put forth his 
and touched him, saying, I will, be 
thon clean. And immediately his 
leprosy was deansed. 

4 And Jesua saith unto hhn. See 
thon tell no man, but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the prieet, and offer 
the gift that «Moaea 
for a testimony unto them. 

611 «And when Jei 



1881 

19 Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fmit is hewn down, 

20 and cast into the fire. There- 
fore bv their fruits ye shall 

21 know them. Not evm one that 
saith unto me, Loid, Iioid, shaD 
enter into the kingdom of he»• 
Ten; but he that doeth the 
win of my Father which is 

12 in heaven. Many will say to 
ma in that day, Loid. Loid, 
did we not prophesy by thy 
name, and by thy name east out 
'devils, and by thy name do 
SS nmn; «mighty worin? Andthsn 
will I prafssa unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from me, ye 
94 thai week iakpiily. Eveiy one 
whieh heanth theae 
of mine^ and doeth them, 
■Dtened unto a wiae man. 



26 roek: and the lain 



I Mew, ana oea» upon tnat 
>;andttfeanot:forttwae 
led ^pon the loek. And 
•««7 «M that hwiHi «bsae 
irarii of arfna, and «oath tbsm 
not, shaD be likened unto a fool. 



27 «MB thai 



•j .... it feO: 
and gnat waa the faQ thee•• 
oL 
28 lnilt«aMatapaae.whenJ•. 
temal- 
at his 

authoettjTandnoiae 

8 And wheTba waa ooBM down 




Cdl 



[behold, 
to him a leper and 
hfan.aayiι«.L•oιd.if 
thou 

Selean. And he atiuiaMd forth 
Ids hand, and toudied 
saying, I wul; be 



4 leproay was ekiansed And Je• 
sua sAh unto hhn. See thou ten 
no man ; but go thy vray, 
thjaelf to the priest, and 
the gift that Mdaee 
iora 

6 



«Or. 
tGr. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 20 



Μ νατ Hvipotf ^ wotovp Kopwim iceXL• imtim• 
tl rmu κα\ ug wvp fiaXXrrxu, Sptryt iath rmp 
"' Kopwmif avrm» iwty9wata$9 ovro«^. ov «-off 

<< X/yt•» |MM, ILvpUf Ki'>M«, tlai\ev<rrr(u «It 

T'V HaertktUuf rm» ονραι^ων' αλλ* 6 «rou»r 

'./ (^'λι^μα roD wmpot μου του iv ovpeonit, 
a ΐΓολλοί «ροΐσι μυι <V tmiyji τ§ f^tdpff KvpM, 

Ki/^Mf OV TM σγ o»N>/iart rpn#^iyrfwm^rt>, 

«oi ry σΜ «kM^^iorc dai/iuvia «ξ^β^ύ^ίψη, κηί 

τγ σγ ορόματι ίννάμΛίί ιτολλ^ iiFovj<nt- 

μβν ; καΐ Tcrt ύμι>ΧογψτΦ avrmr, ^( oCdi' 

ττση ?yy«» v/aoc' diro;|;e0p«trv ^* /|U>v οΐ 

ΐμτγαζόμβνοι την άιημίιν, νβ» βΖ» Ζση§ 

iucovti μου rott Xayovt Tovrovt ηΛ woul 

ntVovr, ^ffcOul^M «ύτλν* άιΛρί φρορίμψ, * 4fieu#^iirrr«4 

•'στκ ^κο6όμησ§ τηρ oUitof αντοΰ /νΐ 117*' 
.. κίτρα»' και κατίβη ^ βροχι^ καί ^λθθ¥ οΐ 

ηνταμοί καΐ ϊτη^υσα» οί ορτμοΛ, καί wpoa* 

.'-; ' Toif rg οΐκίψ ^K«ipg, mi ανκ Irtov* r*tf»- 
a>ro yap «Vt r^ w4rpam. «ol «or ^ 

uicoCwr /lov row X^yovff rovrovff «ol ^ 

oortff γκ/Λόμησ9 τηψ oUiap αυτοΰ /ri «171^ 
S7 Λμμβψ' ml κατίβη ^ βροχή ml ^A>r ol 
νοταμοί col ίπρτυσαρ ol cu^/ioi, ml ηροσί' 
κα^^α» r^ ouci'f Afiiny, mi <ν«σ«' col ^r 4 
«τ«σ«τ ovT^r ^^70X7. 

Kol iyiprro ore cvrtrAiVfir*' ^ 'Ιι^σοντ >• 4rA«#t» 
Toi* λσγονί rovrovr, /^ryX ij ^ywro ol βχλο* 
rirl r^ ^^xh οι-του' ^v yj^ Αι3(ΜΓΜΜ' ov- 
Toi/t ΜΓ ίζονσίίΐν 7\ων, <uii OL'V ftir ol ^^ααμ• 

Koro/Sam 6« aixoi aim Tuf u^xivr, >/KO- 

ίλοΐ/^^Τσαν oOr^ ^χλ<Η «ολλο/* «ol Uhtif 

rfitt ΙλΙΟν^ ff-poσfκvrft αντψ, λ /ywr, l ψρο^ΧΒύν 
iVpu, 4«m e^Xfitf txnmaai μβ KoBapiaoL• 
S Kot tKTfivag την χ*ίρα, ψΙτατο avrm i *Ii|- 
crol%\ λίγων, ΘΛμ, κaBapiσΰητu ml fv- » oauo'IiTffo.'f 
Of ως ίκαβαρίσθη αντοΰ η \itrpa, col λ /yri 
.ατ^ 6 'lijiToCf, Όρα μηίίνΐ t'trjft' αλλ* 
vnayfy mavrxiv dci^or ry ufXH «ol npoai- 
vryKt Th ίωρον ο ηροσίταξ* MeMT^r, «It 
μαρτύρων avToU. 

F.oxVeivT-. U τφ ΊηοΓού» fir Ka- » ELnXiovrot U αυτοί; 



30 



S. MATTHEW νΠΙ. 5—20. 



•Mftrk 

1.S9. 

Lttkei. 

S8. 



•Mark 

1.81 
Luke 4. 

40, 



«Ιι.βλ 

4. 

IPetl 

S4 



•Luke 9. 
67. 



1611 
into Capernanm, there came mito 
him a Centarion, beeeeehmg Idm, 

6 And sajing, Lord, mr Mrrani 
lieth at home sick oi tbe pd^y, 
gricvonsly tormented. 

7 And Jesna aaith mito him, I will 
come, and heal him. 

8 Tbe Centmion «ngwerad, and 
said. Lord, I am not wortl^ that 
thou ahonldeat oome under my 
roof: bat apeak the word onlij, and 
my aenrant ahall be healed. 

9 For I am a man andar Mitiio• 
rity, having aoldiera vnder me: md 
I Bay to thia man. Go, nd he 00• 
eth : and to another. Come, and ne 
oometh: and to my lenrant, Do 
thiajuid he doeth it 

10 When Jesaa heard it, be mar* 
TeDed,andBaidtothemlb>ttollowed, 
Yexuj, I aay mito yon, I haye not 
fomid 80 mat faith, no not in IbmL 

11 And I aay onto yon, thai maur 
ahall come from the BMl and Weat, 
andahaO alt down with Ihnbam, 
and Iiaae, and Jaoob^ in the king• 
dom OK beaTen • 

12 Bat the ebfldm of the king. 
ibaU be eait oat Into ooter 

Omn dMll ba 
and gnaaUng of tatUL 

18 AndJeana aaid onto the Cen- 
tmrion, Oo thy way, and aa thoQ 
haat beliered, ao ba it ' 
thee. And Ub 
in the 

14ir*Andwfa«i J( 
intoPeter'a 
mother 

16 An^ 



ter'a boaia,be8awbiawlfe'e 

kid,aiidiilekofaf0m: 

lbe«fNMhadbflrlMDd.and 



the ferw left k« 

and miniatarad onto them. 

16 % «When the Ετβη waa 
th47 brooi^ vnto bim uanj that 
were poaaaaied with darib: and ba 
oaat out the apirita with bia word, 
and heded aU thai w«• aiflk, 

17 Thai it might bafMUBM wbkh 
waa apoken by Eaalaa tba Fkopbei, 
aayhig, *Himealf look our inflzmi- 
tiea, and ba» oar rinknaiaaa. 

18 % Mow when Jeaoa aaiw great 
nraltttodea aboat him, be gaTeeon- 
mandment to depart onto the other 



19 *And a certain Seribe eame, 
and aaid onto him, Maalar,! wIDfal• 
low thee whitbenoerar thoa goeat. 

20 And Jeana aaith onto falm. The 
Foxea haTo holea, and the kird• of 



1881 

into Capemaom, there cune onto 
him a ocntmion, ' 



β andaaying. Load, HQf^aarfatot li- 
eth fat the hooae aiek of the palay, 

7 grievoaslj tormented. And he 
aaith mito him, I will eome and 

8 heal him. And tlie centoiion 
anawered and aaid. Load, I am 
not «worthy that thoa abooldeat 
come nnder my roof: hot only 
aaj *the word, and my iserrant 

9abanbabaalad. Ftel alao am 



; having 
andlaay 
to thia one, Oo, and be goeth; 
and to another, Come, and be 
cooaatb; and to mj •aenrant. Do 

10tbia,andbedoelbii. And when 
Jeana beard U, be manreUod. 
nl aaid to tbem that foOowied. 
Teiily I aaj onto 700, •! have 
not foond ao great nith, no, not 

11 fai laraaL And I aay mito yoti. 
that many abaB aooM Ihmi the 
eaal andthe weal, and abaU Taii 
down with Abraham, jmd laaae. 
and Jacob, fai tba ktutdcin cl 

IS baaTan7b2tba8oaa^lbakii«. 
dom ahan ba CMt forth inio tbe 
ootar /lailiiMi; Umm ώίΆ ba 
tba waaabw and gnmbiiM of 

18 lartb. jQ^Jeaaa aaid onto tbe 
ooDtnian^Qo Ibyway j aa thoa 
ban baoafad, 90 ba it done onto 
Ibaa. AiiAlbaiMrTHitwMbeal• 
ad fai that bov. 

14 And wImq Jeaoi waa coaae in- 
to PatoTa booaa, ba aaw bia wifa'a 

15 motbarlifaMaickof afavor. And 
ba toMfaad her hand, and the 
fhnrarteft bar: and aba aroae, 

18 and Biairtand onto bfaa. And 
oooM, they 
maoy *poa• 



o«l tba apMla «lib a word, and 

17 healed all that ware aiek: that 
U adgbl bo fdfflled which waa 
apoken «by laaiab tbe 
aaying, Hlniaalf look oor 
Hea. and bare oor dioaaaea. 

18 Now wbaa Jeav aaw great 
■wlHIndea abool bfan, be gave 
cooBmandmeni to depart onto 

19 fbe other aide. Andtbeaeame 
loa aoriba, and aaid onto bim, 
uiCaater, I wiO foIk>w thee 

90 wbuberaoerer thoa goeat And 
Jeaaa aaith anto him, Tbe foxea 
baro bolea, and the birda of 



«Or.kv 



• Or. 

eUnL 

• Or. 
vttAa 



•wtjdt 
Mta 
Lttkevfli 
9. 

•Or. 



agiNad 

Ifltftae 
ON» a• 



JaUk. 
»ar. 



•Or.ff 



•Or, 



Μ Or. 



OkkW 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. $1 



β irayMUcaX«ir αύτ^ κα\ λ/χνιτ, Κνρι*, ^ iroir 

μου βίβΚψχα fp τ^ oUiq mpaXvnx6tf dti- 

it βοσιαηζόμ49θί. καΐ λ^γ€ΐ αύτψ i Ίΐ|• 

«i^ htap6t tpa μον tW& r^y oHy^f eltr^Bgif 
άλΚύ μότο» <k< λ^Ύ•»', «ai loA^cnu ^ ' λ^ 
» iroIr /«ov. ca) γίψ ή4 M|pMror rifu vr^ 
/^νσία*•, ΙχΜ» ΜΓ* ίμαντοΐβ arpaermmt' * Afftry, o^di τασσ^ 

. Ν , Γ iroy «ι1 «όμΪ. iLcoMniff 
ι ό 'Ιι^σοΰν 4βαύμασ^^ icol «&r« roir ^UoXov 
' .Γίτυ», *Ap7r λ/γ«ϋ v/iu», «Mi |y τψ'Ιαρο^ 

Γ(ΧΓαντην »ίστ\ν* ιΓροτ. λ/γω W v/ii*, an ' 'V ονβ«τί 

iroUoi i^ «^MfoXiir coi 3υσ^» 4f«;es Γ^^^' '"^ '^ ''* 
«ti (iMuXcA^cratToi /i«rA * Αβραάμ καί *hraiut 
'(ά *ltutmfi 4w rg βασιλΛμ^ rm» oipatmw' ol 
64 viol τη{ fiatnXtiat ίκβΚ η ^ ψι v mr m tit rh 
σ-κάτον rh i^tinpop' /««t ίστοί i ukavupitt 
Μ καί i βρ%τγμ^ rmw «Sdcirmr. ml ff&rcv 6 ' 

'Itftrovt τψ 4καη^τ6ρχψ, *Y«tiy», κ«λ* mt * <'•'• '•^ 
firioTt w n u γτρηΰήη* «roc και U^ ^ iralff 

14 Καί fXA•» 4 Ιι^σοΰτ «^ n)v ο2κ^ ΠΑ 
-»x>v, fdf n)y wtp&tpop αύτοΰ β^βΚημίνη» 
'ά wvpdou wfoop . και ήψαη τηί χ«φθ9 
■ ιτης, «αϊ άφ>,• 6 wvprrot' αά 

γ^ρθη, «αϊ tajKoyti avrolk'*. o^iat Μ ^ «vr^ 
,ατομίρηψ κροσφ^τ/κορ αντψ Ιίαιμοιηζομί'' 

wt ιηλλα6ιΓ iua J^$aXt τα mmvpara 
vc>y^ «αϊ «tSrmr rxrvc nucwr Τχοττα» iStpa' 
-rrvatp' omtt πΧηρ•^^ το μηθΐρ Ika 'Ησαΐον 
του ιτροφψΌν, Xiyorrotf Avrot rir οσ^Ιτ• 
»^uif ήμΛρ «λα/3«, «u r^ rarovr ίβάστασβρ, 
Ίίωρ dj ^ *Ιι;σοθΓ iroXXovr oyfXovt mpl 

iTiii», «VArtMrri» ajrcX^Iy tir το ir/p<v. 

li irpoovX^v «& γραμματη/Ϋ tlmp αντψ^ 

Λέλίσ«ιλ#, άίίολονΰησω σοι οπού ccv air//>• 

'. χ,7• <'<>^ Xryf« aur^ 6 *hf<roifty Al dXmwt" 

«cr φφλίοίη ίχονσι, «ai τα ircrctyo roO 



32 



S. MATTHEW VIII. 20— IX. 1. 





leii 


1881 






the air have nests : bat the eon of 


the hearen ka»e ^neeU; but the 


ι Or. 




man hath cot where to Uy his head. 


Son of man hath not where to 


tcdsrt^ 




21 And another of hia Diwdnles 
said onto him. Lord, fofler me first 

22 But Jeans s^nntohiia. PoIIow 


21 lay his bead. And another of 


f4<$<^*. 




the diMifalea aaid nnio Urn. ι 
LordTmievme flrst to go and i 




22 bary my father. Bat Jcaos saith 






me, and let the dead bory thdr deML 


onto him, FoUow me; and leave 






28 f And when be WM «nterad into 


the dead to buy their own dead. 






a ship, his DisefalM foDowad Urn. 
24 * And befaoidr then VOM • 


28 And when bawaa entered faito 




«M*rk 


a boat, bis diaeiplso foDowed 




f'Je 


great tempeat in the Sea, inaonaeh 
that the a^ waa oorered with the 
wares : bnt be was asleep. 


94hlm. And behold, thai• aioae a 




2S. 


great tenpert hi the sea, faiao. 
noMh that the boat was eorerad 






26 And his Disciple• came to Um, 


with tbo waToa: bnt he waa 






and awoke him, Mjiag, Lord, mw 


35 asleep. And tbqr eame to hfan. 






% lo/heMith onto thsm. Why 
are 7« 'MrfnU 7• of Uttto fiith r 
Theb be aioMS and nb«M the 
winds and the Sea, and than wta 


and awoka bim, layinf , βητβ, 
38Loid;waparkb. jSiThaaailh 






nnto than, Wbj an ye f earfol, 
ya oflBlla fcSir Then be 






aroaa, and rabnkad fba winds 
and the aaa; and tbsra waa a 






^^Bnt the man marraOad, njinf . 
What manner of man iatfiia. thai 
erenthewindaandtheeaaob^jlilmr 






97graatoabn. And the men mar- 
ϊίΐΜ, aMfaMT. Wbal MHar of 
BM ia thbTttet ovw Iba wtoda 




•Mark 


38 f «And wb«i ha waa ooaa to 


and tbaiaa obey bhnr 




fcL 


the otberiida, taHo tha aemnrof 


38 AiidwbMliawaeaoMloflM 




LotoS. 


the Oeseasnaa, than iMl Ub two 


olb« rida Inio tba βοηηΐττ of 




m. 


possessed with datila. ooninf oit 

of the tombs, mom&m tee•, μ 

that no man mfdilMaaSr that way. 

» And b£E:iS^r%ri.d^ 


the Oadanoea, urn• meibim 
two»io 1 with daTila,eQm. 


t«r 




Ii« fartb oni of tba looib•, «>. 
oeadfa«i««•, ao that no Ban 


wttrntoit 




layinc, Whal hmli• to do with 
tbaoTlrenethoaionof Oodr Art 
thou ooma hither to ΙοομβΙ na 


38 eonld paa by tbal w^. And 






iiiaLti.t*4.ti*-i22: 






bsfotathatiiBar 


than Son of Oodf •rttbM aoBi• 






80 And thare waa a food way off 


bilbflr la loiMBt Μ bafcm tba 






fhmi than an herd of Biaqr iwlna, 


80tiBar Now tbara waa afar 






feeding. 


off than tb«a a betd of manr 
81awinaf^edfa«. And tbe'dovfla 






81 8o the dariUi baaoQfhi bim. 


• at. 




aayfaig, U thon eaal oa ooL urfhr 
OS to ao away hito the h«[d o| awina. 


baooi«bt bfaa, e^yii«. U tbon 






oaalwont, asBTaii awiqr bUo 
88tbabe*dofawfaa. Andbaaaid 






And when ther wwa oona onft, 
thqr went faito the bed of awlna : 
and babold, the wbola b«d of awlna 
ran ▼iolantiferdownaataapplaoa into 
tba 8ea. and periahadfaVCwtlea. 
88 And th^y thallMpI tteB, M, 
nd want their wayitalo Iha dty. 


nntotbsBa.Qo. Andtb^yeama 






ont and w«il faito Ibe awfaie: 
Si behold, tba wbolabaidnab 










ad down tba ataap Into the aaa, 
88 and paridMdfaTSo walara. 13 






Ib^ytbatMlb— lid, lad want 






away Into tba, ai^.and teU 
aratrythfaM. and what waa be• 












tulen to the poaaeaaed of the doiHa. 
84 And bdMdd, tha whole oily 


fidkn loTbn that were «poe- 






•doaaaodwitbdaflb. Andbebold. 






eama out to moot Jeans : and when 


an tba ally oana oat to meet 






tho7 aaw hfan, thoy beoooght him 
thai he would depart oat of their 
ooasta. 


Jeaw: and when tbsy aaw 






£N^ssa"*iir£3i 






And be entered into a ahip. and 
paaaed οτβτ, and came into ms own 


And ba anlend Inio a 






boat, and aroaaad over, and 






dty. 


came failo bia own dty. 





ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑ10Ν ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 31 



•, \ 



^/MMTOv oCk f)^ti iroO τηρ κίφαΧ,η» κλ/ιπ;. 

'rtpot d^ TUP μαθητή» αύτο«'^ <ur«v eiV^, " OM. oi/'roO 

ψα ror «oWpa /lov. i ti *Ii|tfO&t eUnv^ ^ X^c 
<. - *Arr>Xoi)^i flOl, m2 ^Ιίφ«ί TO^ 9t«pOVff 
iavrmp ptxpovt. 

tart avr^ t^r τλ*' irXoSor, ifeo- ** on. rA 

«4 λονάησορ αύτγ ol μαθηταΐ avrov, ml lHoVf 

^fUTfutt μίγας ry/rrro «p r^ Αιλάσσ^, Jcrrc 

' ηλοΐορ καλιιττ«σΑι« vr^ rwv κνμάη»ρ' 

:i aMt hi Ua$tvh4. καί rpoacX^^rrtr o( 

|M*«frml a^ro«>« ^«po» aiM% X/yoyrtr, *^ «Μ. #1 |ui#f r«i atVol? 
t«K or i||ii«*«, airoXXi;^db. «ol >• Mk ^t 

Xf . .», T* d«Xo/ Arr», ikiyimwTxu; 

r&n ^ytpMi 4ιητίμησ9 roir «iW/MMr «o2 y^ 
fl Αιλ4&σσΐ7, «α) iy4prro γαλήρη μεγάλη, ol 
9i MpmwtH ^$ανμασαρ^ X^yoprtt, Uanmow 
ivrw ojroff, ori καΧ ol dM/ioi «ol ή βύΚασσα 
ύπακούουνν αύτγ i 
η Kal ίΚΰόρτί αύτψ ttr rh w4pap «/r τηρ 

/ΜΚΜ, χαλατοί Xiay, β*στ« /i^ ΙσχίΜοτ τοΛ 
mfropt\BfiP duk r^f ^dov iuimit' κβΧ Uov, 
I ίκρα(αρ X^yovr«r, T»' i}^ leoi σοί, Ίΐ|τ•«", >' owl lf*pJ 
ί vU rov OffoO ; ^^r Jd« «p^ καφοΰ βασα- 
» ρίσαι ημά{ ; ^ρ Μ μΛκρί^ am mrup άγίλη 
SI xoipmp mXkmp βοσκομέρη, ol U ίαίμθΡ€ψ 

wap9KakovP oMp, X^yorrvr, E^ iicfiaXXets 

t9 (>y<'Xi;r Twr χοίρ^ρ. κοΧ thrtp aCroity Ύ»»- 

ycTf. ol dj <^Xdorr«r «Sir^Xdbr f^f τήν 

άγΛην τύν χοίρίΜτ»»• «u 23ο^ ^Ι^^η^σι «wra >» rod? χοΙροΜ 

ij αγίΚη Tir x otpiwr* «αι^ ΤϋΟ κρημρον •• on. τδτ xdp^ 

tls τηρ ΘάΚασσαρ, col amdfiapop {ρ roir vda- 
23 σιν. ol ti βόσκορηψ ^φνγορ^ *α1 «brvXASr- 

r<i *ir r^r irdXiy itsiTyyviXuv νώτα, «ai τά 
SI rwy δαιμοριζομΜΡ9»ρ. καΧ Idov, waaa i^ 

iruXiff ί^ηΚβ^ρ «h w pap T t j vi» τγ *ίησοΰ' teal 

IhopTft aiTUp, waptKaXevwf Zmmt μΛταβο 

άπυ τώρ ορίωρ avrmp. 
Ο Kai ίμβοΫ c?ff τ4* ιτλοίον tuinpaat » om. τλ 

και ^^ν (If γηρ IhSa» νόλιν. 

2 



34 



8. MATTHEW IX. 2—16. 



•Ibirk 
13. 
Lak«& 
1». 



114 
Lttlu& 

t7. 



«. 

ch.llT. 

•ITlm. 
1.15. 

• Mark 

118. 

Lukeft. 

a. 



I Or. 



eLtk. 



1611 

2 * And behold, they broncht to him 
a nun nok of the palsj. bing on λ 
bed: and Jesosieeingthairfatti, mM 
nnto the sick of the palqr. Son, be of 
good cheer, th j sine be forsiTen thee. 

8 And behold, certain of the Seribea 
said within thflmaelrea, This man 
blaephemeth. 

4 And Jeraa knowing thefarthooghla, 
said, Wherefor• think je eril in TOUT 
hearto? 

6 For wliether ia eaaier to Μ7, Thy 
shiebefoigiTfliithee:ortoaaj,Axia0, 
and walk? 

β But that TO maj know^ that the 
■on of man hath power on earth to 
forgiTe aina, (Then laitti he to the 
■iek of the palaj) Aria•, take ap thj 
bed. and go onU» thine bona•. 

7 And he βπΜβ, taddepartad to hie 



8Batwh«nthemiiItifciideaeawit,the7 
manrelled, and gk»iiiled Ood, whieh 
had ^T«n aooh poww nto ■■!. 



thenea, h• aaw a. auui mmd Mat- 
thew, aitting at th» nodpt af eaa• 
torn: and be Mithiiiito him. Follow 

10fAnditciamatopMi,MJawaiat 
at meat in th^booaa, btlMll, BMiy 
pabUoaaa and aiuMV• ««bm and aat 
down with him and Ua dtodplaa. 

11 And whM tba FharlMaa aaw iV. 
thej aaid milo hia diaelplea. Why 



IS But when Jan» heard Omt, be 
■aid onto them, Thaj thai bo whole 
need not a Phyaidan, bat they thai 
areeiok.. 

18= Bat gv yt tad 



IwUlhaTameNTi 
■acriflce: forlamnotoooMiooalltba 
righteooa,*batainMntorapaBtaikoa. 
145 TbMMmatoUmthadlie^lea 



of John, aaying, *l?b7 d» w• and 
the Phariaeaa f^all^il tt^dboi 



Can 



plea fast not? 

15 And Jeaoa aaid 
the children of the 
mourn, ae long aa Um bridegroom la 
with them r Bat tho dayawffl aome 
when the bridegroom ahaD be taken 
from them, and then ahaU th«T fast 

16 No man pntteth a pieoeol I new 
doth onto an old garment : for that 
which is pat in to fin it op, taketh 
from the garment, and the rent is 



1881 

3 And behold, they broiwht to hfan 

a man aiok of the paby. faring on 

abed: and Jeaoa aeaiMflMMUth 

onto tiia aide of the pal^, 

be of good cheer; thy aina 

beboli eer. 

aaid witUa 




thmaadrea, TUa man blanha. 

4 math. And Jeaoa •knowfa^tbelr 
tlwogfcta eaid,Wheriioffiat&iky• 

( «rflinyoorbeartef Fdrwheftfaer 
la aaaier, to aay. Thy aina are for• 
rivmi: ortosay.Ariiw,aadwa]k? 

$- JkA that yo maj know thai the 
8ott of man hath 'power on earth 
to forgire aina (than aaith he to 
«ha aick of the palsy). Ariaa, and 



takai9thy 



beJ^aS 



goanlothy 

7 hooaa. -And ha aroaa, and da• 

8 Mrtad to Ua hooM. Bat whan 



afraid, and ghJSiood, wuS 
nad givoB aocA 'power v&to man. 
• Aadaa JaawpMMdbyfkoa 
1lion,h» ιπι mm. «anadMil 
thaw. aUtfam at Iba plaaa of toll: 
and ha ■allL• onto Um, FoQow 
ma. Aad ha aroaa, Mdfollowad 

10 ABditeamatopaaa,atho«aat 
at 




with Jaaw ami hia 

Udiaelplea. Ami wbmi Iha Fhari• 

aaaa aow it, they aaid onto Ua 

diaQlplaa,wWeatolhyoar*lfaa. 

tar with tha pdUkaaa and ain• 

ISaarar Bat wboa ha heard it, be 

■aid. They that are «whole haTO 

no need of a phyafeian, bat they 

I» that arw aiok. Bat go ye and 

lean what iMf maaaeih. I dmir» 

BMrey, aad not ■ooruoe: for I 

eama not to caU the rlghteoaa, 

14 Tbeaoometohfan«ho«eolplee 
of John, eeylag• Whiy do we and 
tba Fhartoaoeteat toft, bat ϋα 

15 dteipieelhetaott Aad Jeeoemid 
onto thma, Oaa the aooa of the 

«hebridegroom ie with themrbot 
the deya will eoma, whoa the 
bridegroom ahaU ba takoa away 
from then», and then will they 

16 fbat Aadaomanvatldhapieee 
of oadrMaed doth αραη aa old 
garmeat; for that whi^ ■hoohl 
ill it op takelh firam the gar• 
ment, and a worBe rent is made. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑ10Ν ΚΑΤΑ MATf^Af'^v 85 



βΧίρηΐ ' Kol Ιδωρ 6 *hfmvt rfjif 

tUpop' άφ4•ΜηηΙ roi ml έ|Μΐ^τ{•» cw*. * ^«v «1 έρβ^τ(β4 (οϋ. 

S cai 2doi/« riWr tup γραμματ4ω9 «Zvor ^ ^m) 

4 4avToU, Ovrot βΚατφημβΙ lua VUp* i * €ΐΒώ9 Uxt, no( wuurg. 
Ίησον9 rat VyAr^i^wtf avrmp thnp, 'Iperi 

«fuCt* «ρ0νμΛΐτ&9 woM}^ «V rmr Mop^Uut * om, ^ti 

β νμ^ίρ t ri γάρ ivTW ritanrmrfpotf^ tJirf ΐκ, 

< pat Kat tPa Μ tidifn, Srt «ξον- 

σΙαρίχ»ι ν ap^mmv Ari Tfjt γην 

tUfiUPai apapTtat (ri/r« X/yti τψ wapoXv- 

ruc^>, *Eytp$iiS \ρΐΛ^ σον τηρ βλύτηρ^ rai 
7 iVoy« «iV r^ o2vtfr σον. nU /yrpAU 
κ tarriXBiP us top oheop ai-mv. ^dorrtr W oi 

ror dorra ίζονσίορ τοιανηρ rotr if ^ p • 



t Kol ««^Myinr i *ίησονί inlBtw c25r9 &^ 
&pmmO9 καΒημηη^ Μ τ!» rtX^Mor, Mor> 
dtf•» Xryoftoor, col λ«γ«ι αντγ, *Λχολον^ι 

10 Και /y/prro m^rov aptuutp^pov iw r§ o2«ii^ 
και 2dou, iroXXoi r«X«i<a« «αϊ ipaprmXol 
«"XAirrvr ov»eW*«tt»re »γ 'ΐι^σού mi roir 

η μα^τταΐΓ αντον. mi ^dorrtr oi #ay>araioi 
rivor roir μα0ητα1ΐ αντον^ j^/ejji μττά tup 
\<Λρύρ «αϊ ipmprmKmp ίσύίη ο Mumak»t 
.OP ; 6 W 'Iifrovt' αχούσαί ttwtp all til', τ om^ *I^o9r 
Ov xptiop ίχονσί» o2 Ισχύο^€ί larpa^ «Ιλλ* • om. «#ro<t 
I) o2 nucwf ixorrtt, woptvBivTtt hi μά&9ΤΜ 
τί ivTVPy *Ελ«ον Μ«, col oO ΦυσΙορ' ov 
y^ ί(λΑ>ι» «αλ/σαι iiKa/oLC. αλλ' ounoro»- 
λοί -r «U |UTd»Oi*v» t ^«,. ,(, μο -^b^r 

11 Tor* ιτροσ«ρχακται oif γ ft ^«ιέ'γηκ iu»- 
oryov, X/yorr«f, Aiori ΐ|μ«ΓΓ «αϊ oJ Φαρι• 

σαίοι νησηνομΛΡ «ολλά^, ο2 hi pa&jrai σον ι• Jtfary. μη. roXX4 
1J οΟ r7<rr«u>vai ; και rtvcy aim)ir ^ *hfvwtf 

Μη hvpaymt οΐ v2ol τον ρυμφΰροχ wt^Ir, 

f φ' ooor ρΛτ aCrmp iartp 6 ρνμφίοτ : tXtv- 

σοτται hi ^jpipat Stop cnrap^ or* atTwy 
Η ο ννμφίοί^ και rorc Ki7aTfiVov«riy. otdctf 

Μ iwtfiakkti ίτΙβΚημα paxovt άγράφον iwl 

Iparitf waXauf' aip€i yap το ηΧηρωμα αντοΰ 

άπο τον Ιμάτιο», κα\ χΰροι^ σείσμα yivtTau 

2—2 



30 



S. MATTHEW IX. 17—33. 



•Mark 

β. 21 
Luke 8. 
il. 



• Or, tkU 



* Luke 
ILU 



1611 

17 Neither do men potnew wine isto 
old boitlee: else the bottlee break, 
and the wine ninneth oat, and the 
bottles perish: but they put new 
wine into new bottles, and Dotfa are 
preserred. 

18 f «While he spake theae tUnita 
onto them, behold, there eame a cer- 
tain mler and worshipped him. ear- 
ing, My daughter iaeren now dead: 
but come, and lay thj band ΐφοιι her, 
and she shall lire. 

19 And Jesna aroae, and followed 
him, and todidhiM dJaeiplea. 

20 (1Γ And behold, a woman 
waa diaeaaed with an ianie of blood 
tweWe year•, eame belli 
touched the oem of hia 

21 For ahe aaid witUn 



garment, 
lienelf,If 



may bat Uraeh hi* ganaiit, I ahall 
be whole. 

22 But Jefoa tonad Urn aboot, 
and when he aaw her, be nld, 
Daoghter, be of good eomfort, thy 
faith hath made thee whole. And 
the woman waa made whole fnm 
thathonr.y 

98 And idMB JaM «MM Inlo the 
nder'a hooaa. and aawtha 
and the people making a noiae, 

24 He aaidaito them, Oi?• 
for the maid ianoidMd>d 
And th^ laaghed Ub lo • 

25 Bat when the peopl• wwa pnl 
forth, be went in, and took bar by 
the hand : and the maid araaa. 

26 And ithe fuM henat went a- 
broad into an thalbBd. 

27 f And when Jmm daMHad 
thenee, twobUndmantollewaahfan. 
eryinff, and eeying, TImni m» oi 
Dayio, hare mercy oo va. 

28 And when he waa oona failo the 
boose, the bUnd torn eama to him: 
and Jesaa saith onto th—, BaHara 
ye that I am able to do tUaf Thaj 
said anto him. Tea, Lord. 

29 Then tooehed ha their eyea, 
saying, Aeeording to yov faith be 
it onto TOO. 

80 Andthefar eyea ware opene d : and 
Jesos straitly charged them, aeyii^ 
See that no man know it 

81 Bat they, when they were de- 
parted, spread abroad hia fame in all 
that ooantry. 

82 IT «As they went oat, behold, 
they broo^t to him a damb man 
poeeesse d with a derU. 

88 And when the derfl was cast oat. 



1881 
17 Neither do «m» pat 



Netther do Me» ^t new in 
into old iwine-ekms: else t 
sUns barst, and the wine 
spilled, and the ' 



hot they put new wine into 
ί wmesHns, and both are 



fraeh 



*a mler, an 



18 While be spake theae things 
onto them, behold, there came 
•a mler, 

is 

and liiy 
thy hand upon her, and ahe 

19 ahall Ut•. And Jeaaa aioae, 
and followed hhn, and «0 did 

20 Ua dfaofplea. And behold, a 
wnmaii. who had an ΙβΜβ of 
blood twdve years, eame be• 
hind him, and vw>pbfd the bor- 

21 der of hk ηπηβηΐ: fbr abe 
aaid wttUa hsnslt, If I do but 
tooah Ua fUBsnt,! ahaO be 

tt •made whole. BolJeens tnre- 
iog and aaeing her aaid, DaMh- 
tar. baaf good ehaar; thytetth 
«Badathaa whole. 



haul 




— *iiV*w a ^«»ιηί'4. 



and saw the 
%i the crowd 
nid,Oh• 

tfthsvk^lMhimlOMon. Bat 
the erowd waa pot forth. 
» .-jsrsd in. and took bar by 
the hand; and the tesmal amor. 

as And >the fame hstaol w it forth 
faito all that 

27 AndaaJs 




Ubb, eryiug oot, andai^fog^Haire 

nmcj on as, thoo son of David. 

IB And when ha waa oona teta the 



* ]MM8a.1 

■DdJeaw saith nto thiM, Be- 
Bete ye thati am able to do this? 
Tkqr say mto Urn, Tea, Lord. 
29 Than tooehad ha their Mea, aey• 
faW, Aoeoidfa« to yov fslth be it 

80 done vnto yoo. And their eyee 
weseopsned. AndJeew«striet|y 
iiliaisiwi thsm, sayiiw. See thai 

81 no man know iiTK they went 
forth, aBdmaadabRMdhbfBBa 
inanOnftlnd. 

82 And aat l^y wen t forth, bsiwid, 
there waa brongbt to him a damb 

83 men poaseaaed with a^deyJL And 
when the Vdsvfl waa oast ont, 



«Cr. Λ 
rMf«r. 



•Or. 
«Or. 



•Or. 



•Or. 

4<<rWjr 



»Gr. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 37 



17 οΜ βαΚλονσΐΜ omut ptvr tls 

Xatovt' c2 ti μηγι, pfjyrvrrtu ol itrm^^ «αϊ 
olfot textlrat, Koi ol fkrcot itvoXovmu*'' " drAXXumu 
\Xk fiokkovcuf o2m» MOV tit aaitovt «u- 
i 'vSf mi ΛμφόηρΛ σ%ηηιιρα&ΐβτα». 

Ταύτα airov λαλθΜΊ«Τ oi^roif, tboo, ^ 

ri Ή $νγάτηρ μον BfTt ίτηΧ^ντψτν^ «ΙλλΛ 

%\β^¥ iwiStt τη» χ9φ^ σον /τ* ovr^, λΛ 
If ζψχψται. καί iytpStit h ^hfonvt ^nkaiCaf 
η ofp oiVi^ mi ol μβάψοί mim, mI IboC, 

yvpij n l^iflppooCga Wdcca frf^ ιτροσ#λΑ>Οσα 

TurB^Vt η^πίτο τον Kpoawihov rov ^^Miriov 

71 iitVoC. Afyt y^ /» /avry, *E<W με/η» 

ai^«/im rov I/Aortov avrov, mAjao^MM. ^ 

d« *Ii7<rovf Ιν%στρ«4«1|^^ «ol tM» avr^r » TrpftXt 

<ur«, Oi^ffi, BiytfTtp' ή niant cmt wimutU 

at. icol 4σύ$η η γν»4 <^ t^« ^ροβ ίκ^ίτητ. 
«αί (XAiy 6 *ΐ7σοντ «2τ η^ ο2κ^ τον ip- 

χο»τ9{, m\ Idm» rovf aJ u fitW iboI tAv ^χλον 
it Λφνβσύμ49θΐβ, Xlyti «irtt•^, *ΑΜχ•ρ«!τ« * ** Anr**" (om. αντο«$) 

ov y^ am 4 & ai fe rd «cy^io», ^λλ^ m$tvdtt, 
η ml mnyfXmp ovrov. ^ Μ ίζ^βΚηθη h 

It η-γίρβη rh KOpA r tm , »ak iffjkBev i} 

αντΐ| «iff 2Xjyv τη» γη» «κ^ίρψκ 

frapoyorri iKt'tBt» τψ *1ην^ ι^βολον- 

(Taj» avr^ dvo Γνφλο*, «po^orrtf ml λ«• 

^ /urrfr, 'Ελήτσον t^fAOff, vU Δαβϋ, A^urrt 

d« «tr r^v ouuar, ιτ/ιοσήλΑΜτ ovrf ol τνφ- 

•«', και λ/γ*ι ovroir ό ^IjyoOvr, Ilurrfurrc 

'4 dtKapu rotro wotSjatu ; λτ/ονσιν ovr^, 

MiA, KvpM. ran ij^jtaro rm» όφ3αλμ»» 

nCrm»j Xty^P, Kori τ^ wUrrtP vpmw γ*»ψ• 

m ΰήη» ύρΛΡ» «si ώηψχΘψην avrmm ol 3φ- 

θαλμοί' κα\ ^»€βρψησατο avroit 6 *1ησΌνΤψ 

SI X«yo*y, Όράτ« ^i7dfiff ycMKncf'-n». ol ii 

'frX^oKTcr διβφήμισ(»9 avro» <V όλι; Τ7 γ§ 

."' Αιτώκ W ίζίρχομίρ^»^ idoi', νροση- 

• γκα» αντψ &ν6ρ•ΜΓθν** κ•φφο» dai/io»t- u ΟΜ. έίτ^^νο» 
^CVOK και ΐκβΧηθίπΌ^ τον ^ιμοι^ίυν, 



Ι 



38 



a MATTHEW IX 33— X. 11. 



1611 
the dumb spake, and the moltitndee 
marrelled, eaying, It was nerer so 
seen in IsraeL 

84 Bat the Pharieeea aaid, *He 
casteth ont the derila through the 
prince of the derils. 

85 *And Jean* went about all the 
dtiea and Tfllagea, ti^afhing in their 
Synagognea, and preaehinff the Gos- 
pel ofthe kiogdom, and heanngi 
eickneaa, imd ereiy diaeaae 
the people. 

86 ir*Bat when he saw the mnlti• 
tadea,hewaamoT6dwtthco ini> a aaion 
on them^ becaaae th^ i fa i nt ed.a n d 
were aeattered abroad, *aa aheap 
haying no ahepherd. 

87 Ihen aaithhe onto hia diaeiplea, 
* The hanreat tnihr ia plMiteooa, bot 
the labonrers are few. 

88 Pray ye therefore the Lotd of 
the hAnreat, that he will aand fbrth 
labonren into hia luunreat. 




10 And* 
him his twalT• diaeiplea, h• g»Te 
them power ^agatnet oneleaa apuita. 
to eaat them oat, and to heal all 
manner of akkneaa, and aU maaner 
of diae a aa. 

3 Mow the Bimea of the twdre 
Apoatlea are thaae : The flrvt. Simon, 
who ia called Ptoter, and Andrew hia 
brother, Jamaa the bob oI Zabado e , 
and John hia bralbar: 

8PhiUp,andB«rtholoiBtw; 
and llAtthew the PobHean, Ji 
the aonof AlphMia,_aiid 
whoaeai 

4 fttmA" the f^aaniiif, and 
lacariot, who abo batnjad Urn. 

6TheeatwelTaJaeiiaaeniforth,and 
commanded them, aaying ,Oonotinto 
the way of the Oentllea, and into oaf 
city of the Samaritana enter ye not: 

β • Bat go rather to the kat aheep 
of the hoaae of laraaL 

7 And aa ye go,preMh, eijlBe,*The 
kingdom of ηΐΜτβη ia at hand : 

8Heal the aiok, eleanae the lepens 
raiae the dead, «aat oat darila: IkMty 
ye hare reeelred, firaafar ghro. 

9 * I ProTide neither gold, nor bQ. 
vcr, nor brass in year wuaea; 

10 Nor scrip for your joamcy, nei• 
ther two coats, neither ahoea, nor 
yet atavee: («for the workman ia 
worthy of his meat) 

11 *And into ^H^iataoever dty or 
town yo sludl enter, enqaire who in it 



1881 
the damb man spake : and the 
moltitodea marveDed, saying. It 

84 waane^sr ao aeen in laraeL Bat 
the Pharisees said. ^By the 
prince of the 'derils casteth he 
out 'derils. 

85 And Jeans went aboot aD 
the eltiee and the Tiliagea, 

hi their 




«r Bynagonea, 

nreaehing the goroei of 

kingdom, and healmg aU 

and an man. 

Bat when he 

waa 

for 

thBj ware dia• 

treaaed and aeattered, aa aheep 

87 not hftTing a di a y l Mrt . Thm 
aaith he onto hia illaiilpliia. The 
harreat tnuj is pleoteooa, bat 

88 the laboarsra are few. Pray 
η tharefore the Lord id the 
harreat, that he send forth io- 

lOboaran into hia hanreat And 
heaoDad «ilo hfan hia tvah• 
diadn lea, and gara them aa• 
thorfty over andean apirita, 
to eaat them oat, and to heal 
all monnar of diaeaae and all 

5 Mmrlhemmeaof thetwahrt 
or• theae: The flrotj 

who ia caOod Potor, and 
Ua brother; Ji 
§om of Z eb e d a e , m 

8 brother: Philip, ai 

; Jamea tU sen of Al• 

4 pheoa, and Thaddvoa; BimoB 

the •άηΗΒΜΒαη• and Jodaa Is- 

earioi, who alao «balnjad him. 

6 Theae twelve Jeaoa aant forth, 
and eharged than. aaTtn^. 

Qo not into «nv 'ho 

Oentflea, and enter uy 

β eily of we SaaMVitaus . nut go 

n&ar «o th• kil akaa» of the 

7 hooaa of lanaeL Andaayego. 
preadi, aaying, The kingdom of 

SheaTenbathand. Heolthesiek, 
saiaa the dead, eleanae the lepen, 
eaat oat 'darOa: tndj ye re• 

9 eeirad, fkoaiy giv•. GotToano 
fold, nor aihrer, nor braaa m y< 

10 'parsea; no wallet for fomr 
ney, neither two eoota. nor 
Bor staff: for the laboarsr ia 

U wortby of hia food. And faito 
whataotrer dty or TiDage ye 
ahall eater, aaoroh oat who in it 




«Or./N 
• Or. 



Mmi«L 
LlftSTL 

U; 
AcUL 



•Imijrs. 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΙΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 39 

Xiyomt, ΟνΛΛτβτ» ίφάρη ovrmt h τψ 

13 Kal wtpjfyfp ο *bfaoZt rat r«X«if «wot 
κα\ rat κ^ίμΛί^ hUia^ttmm iw rait iiwiynynif 

Xfiar, «αϊ Bfptunimp πάσα^ ^όσοτ cai νάιπν 
Μ μάΧακίαρ h τψ λαγ". Μώτ W rovr «χλι^ί, " «". rfr τφ λ«^ 

ίσνΧαγχνίσΰη ««ρ2 αντΜ»*, όη iftfor Ικλ•• 

XvpivM^ mi ίρριμμίψοι tiatl πρόβαη ^ ^ *4*ΛΜρμ 
r Γχοττα ψηψ4να. nh^ λ/γ«ι roit paditrait 

nvrov^ Ό μίν etptirpU «oXi!t, οΙ λ* ipymtm 

•Kiyot' ί0ΐί0ητ0 oU Γοδ Κιιρ«ον few Btpwpov^ 

r^wmt iitfiiXa ffy^iTm nit r^ ^pwpL• a^ 
\ .; rov. m) «]ροσ«•λ#9«Ι|ΜΜΚ rovr d«»d««a ^ia• 

%ror ovrov, l3«Nttr avrolr J^ovaiam wptv- 

μάτΜΤ amMprm9f tSvtf /«^oXXfcy οντά, 

καΐ &epawM»9 wwrap ρόσχ» και ira<rav 

μαλαχύιΐ'. 

Twr ti ίω64κα «ίτοστΑ*•» ri& ^ruyiora ίση 

ravra' wp^rot Jiftrnp ο Xrfoftnot Uirpatf καΐ 

'Avdp/or i ^λφοτ avrav' ^mmfiot ο τον 

Mer^'of ^ TfXiriyr* "Ιάκφβοχ 6 rov *Λλ- 

<^Μτν, Mk AiPPotot ^ lvucXi|lilt> Bod- > OM. Ai^S^tObf ό /η- 

'iHot' 2ipmp i Καν«ν{η|«*, ml *VMat «Xf^it 
ύ ΊσκαρΜ»ΐΊ7( ο κα\ irofMidovr αιΜ». iWrovr Κβ»«τ•ι•ι 

Toit i^itxa awiartCktv i *l7^w, «tipay• 

γ«ίλαι ovrotr, X/y«#r, 

EiV o3or /^νών fuj ατΛΛττί . • Xt» 

(, lapaptvru» μη «ΙσίΧθηιη' woptvtirat d« μάΧ- 

Xor irpor τα wpifiam τΑ ιΙιτολ«ιλότα οΣκον 
Ισραήλ, woptv6μtvo^ W βηρνσστη^ X^yor• 

rrr ort 'Hyyuc«y i; βασίλβία rmp avpopm». 
R aa^fvoCrrar Ofparnvrrt^ \inrpoh% icalapCttn, 

ν«χρο^Ιγι(ρ«τ«^,θα«^λΟΜα<κβ(ίλλ«τ«. Ιωρ^αρ * Ρ€κρού$ iytiprrt, λ<• 

μη^4 αργνρορ^μη^€ χαλκορ us rat C^ipas νμΛ»^ 
μη ιτηρορ fir odor, μηίΐί duo χιΤΜΜίί,/Αΐτδβ ΜΤΟ- 
(^ι;ματα, μί/δ* ^dLp8o«i**• a^ior yap 6 ίργάτης * ^άβδσρ 
1 1 της τροφής αντοΰ ίστι». «iff ηρ θ* ά» ποΚίρ 
ή κύμηρ ίΙσίΧΘηη^ (^ττάσατί τίί «V αντ^ 



40 



8. MATTHEW Χ, 11— 2G. 



leii 

is worthy, and there abide till ye go 
thence. 

12 And when ye eome into an house, 
salate it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, let 

ioor peace come upon it: but if it 
e not worthy, let your peace return 

to TOU. 

14 *And whoaoerar thall not re- 
ceive yon, nor hear your wotda : inun 
ye depart out of that honaa, or dlj, 
'shake off the dnat of yoar feel. 

15 Verily I say unto tou, it ahall be 
more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
and Oomorrha in the day of judg- 
ment, than for that elly. 

16 % 'Behold, I Mod 7«i forui aa 
sheep in the midst of wolTes: be 
ye therefore wise «a isrpfliita, and 
' harmless aa dorea. 

17 But beware of men: fortbejwfll 
deliyer yon vp to the Coonoila, and 
th«y wiu soooige yon in their Syn»• 

iSAnd ye shall be faraoghi bciore 
Qoremors and Kings for mj aak». 
for a t a stimoiw MjiiBai tMn, and 
theOentilee. 

19 *Bal when tteMhrv yiM vp, 
take no thought now or what ye 
shall speak, for it shall be given you 
inthatsamebonrwhaiyealianepaak. 

90 For U ia not 7• tbal ipsnk. bnl 
the Spirit of yoar Vlittsr, wideb 
speaketh in yon. 

*il «And the brother shaU dattvw 
np the brother to 
father the ehOd: an 
shall riae np againat 
and oanae tnem to be put to death. 

22 And TO shall be hated of an Bsn 
for my Name'a sake: *b«t he that 
endnreth to the end, ahall be aared. 

28 Bot when they perseeite yon fa 
this city, flee ye into anoihsr : for 
verily i say onto yon. το shall not 
■ have gone over the etttsa of larael, 



till the Son of man be 
24rrhedlac^ianotabofeWi«ai 
ter, nor the aervant above Ua lord. 

25 It is enoogh for the diaoiple that 
be be aa his master, and the eorvant 
as his Lord: U they have eaOed the 
Master of the honseBeehebob, how 
mooh more shall thej ooU than of 
hishonsehold? 

26 Fear them not therefore: *for 
there is nothing oovered, that shall 
not be revealed; and hid, that shaU 
not be known. 



1881 
is worthy; and there abide till ye 
12 go forth. And as ye enter into 
IS the boose, safaite it. And if the 
boose be worthy, let voor peace 
come opon it: bot if it be not 
worthy, let yoor p eace relnm to 

14 yon. And whoeoever ahall not 
receive yon, nor bear your worda, 
as ye go forth out of that hcnee 
or that «itj, shake off the dnat 

15 of yoor feet Yetfly I aaar obIo 
yon, lishanbe moi• iMsnUe 
for the land of Sodooi and Go- 
morrah fa the day of JndBeaieBt, 
than for that d?. 

16 Behold, I end yon forth aa 
fa the midst of wolves: be 

ye tb 
Hand 1 



man: for thar will 
yon np to eooneil•, and 



beware of 

fa their a ynifogM a tbsar wiU 

18 oeonie yon; /sa and beiore 
cowBors and Unfs ahall ye be 
uonght for lay sale, for a teetl• 
■MMqr to them and to the Oe^ 

lOtilea. Batwbentbsvdsllverfoo 
i9,benot anilm haw or i^at 
ye shall sneak: for II ahall be 
given yon in that bonr what ye 

20 shall speak. Flor II la not ye that 
•peak, bot the Mrit of yoor 
Mmt that oneaM In ytm. 

ai And brother aEoMver np 
brother to death, and the father 
hlsehild ' 



tt tfeom to be pnt to „ 

ye Shan U haled of all Bfli fbr 
mynaae'aaake: bnthethalea. 
dnrsth lo theeBd,theanMaliA 

28 be saved. Bat wb«s tbay psr. 
eeeale yon fa Ihie oitj. flee falo 
the neit: for verily I aaj nnio 
yon. To shall not have gone 
thio^ the eiliee of laraoC Un 
the Son of man be eome. 

S4 A diaeiple is not above his 
*aMater, nor a «esrvant above 

26hiak»rd. U is ewM«h for the 
dieoiple that be be as hb 
•master, and the «aervant ae 
hie lord. If they have eaOed 
of the hoMO «Be. 



Am μΛ thssa of kfa hoaae. 
26 hold! Fear thsm not there- 
fore: for there is nothing oover- 
ed, that shaU not be revealed; 
and hid, that shall not be known. 



>Or. 



flSSr 



•Or. 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 1\ 






S^tot /στίΤ μΙμι μίΐρατψ^ fmt hf /(Α^«. 

If ιΙσ9ρ)(ύμβρ<Η bi tit Tfjif oUiarf ά σ βύ α ι»σθβ 

lun^. ΛβΧ «dr /Mr § 4 oUia itf/o, ik&(rm 

•' t^ifnf i//M»i' tfV oi^r' /<br bi μί^ § d^lot 

i tap μ^ ίί^ξη[ται ύμά9 μηϋ lUoMTf rovr 
χύγονί νμωρ^ Μ^ρχόμβΡο*^ τη§ ^htUt ^ rljt * «iff #|•# 
voA««f tKtimjt, ίκτυ^άζατ€ rur ftO i n o pr A» fwr 
1 '. iroitmp νμ^ρ. άμηρ Xiym νμΐτ, ^erimfum 
•rmi y^ Zod<i/M0r ιτα2 Γομόρρ^ΛΡ ip ήμ4ρψ 
rwff ^ ry ιτ«>λ«ι iKtipg. 
', •γ4 οίΓοστΛλΜ v/Mr Mr w p ^fiar m 
■'■■■ μίσψ Xvemp' γύκτσ^ν ofr ^Aw^oi «»r ol 
<t>titt «oi Α κ 4ρο»ο * 4t ml 9tpteT9paL wpo^ 
• xfn ti «nru tup ap Spm wm^ wapaitmvv* 
y\.> x'n'ii tit 9 v p 4 bpm , aal ^ roir yv ng y 

yfpimr d< «ai /3a<rtX<ir i lj ^^b ^ ^tydb «Wmv 
'>ot•, i»V μαρτνριορ aCroU «al roir tBptvtM, 
'ray d« wapoMWu» vpot, ^ μβρψρήσψη 

* Ti λαλι^στΓ•* do^fafrm yqp v/iir /r 
^7 Jpf ri XoXifvtrw* •ν γ^ VfMtf 

MXoi^Krffr, ι{λλό ro Drtv/ia rov 
^wr ru λαλ•ντ /ν v^r. wapt^ 
id<ni bi <{θ«λφ^ i!dfX<^ «;r Amiror, co2 
«or^p Woov' «ol /pa» M yiii<iu » iu « Ησα Μ 
r- yo»«if, «a $ apa rti ao v9tp aimt. ua ίσισΰβ 
ΐίσ^νμβροι vwv woprmp ίίιλ ri ίίρομΛ μον' 
■> hi νπομ^ύκη tit τΛβι, ovror νβήοτηα. 
'rap it hnitemavp ύμάβ ip tj wiXtt ravrg, 

• rf ftff τηρ <λλ^** άμηρ γίψ Xiym • ^^«^ 
"ΐ' μη τ^Χίνηη ras iroX«ir τον *Ιο-ραηΧ 

«'•»( ay Α^ ο vlot του ap^ptiv < 
U Ονκ «ση μαθητής vwip τ6ρ ίίύάσκαλορ, ού- 
S3 Μ boiXot vntp ri» κνρ¥»ρ αντον. ApKtrip τψ 

μαθητή tpa η^ρητοί Ht 6 btdaa-Kokot οντοΟ, mi 

oiovXotutoKvpm€evrov. «I rar o^mdcoiro• 

τηρ Β^^Χζίβσύβ* lκdDUσ«ur^ wottf μαΧλορ ^ -Xiw^ikt^mp 
Κ Toit oucuucovt ovroG ; μή o^ φοβη$ητ€ αν> 

Tttvt' oCdipyapioTi ΚίκαΧνμμ^ρΟΡΟούκ amtu»- 

Χυφθηστηα' κα\ κρυπτορ ο ου γρωσ^ψητοΛ, 

2-5 



42 


S. MATTHEW X. 27—42. 






1Θ11 


1881 






27 Whjit I t«U yon in dftrimees, <λαΙ 


27 What I tell you m the 






speak ye in light: and what ye bear 


nees, speak ye in the !:„ • 






in the ear, that preach ye upon the 


and what ye hear hi the ear. 






honsetops. 
28 «And fear not th«m wfaieh kiU the 


proclaim ηροα the lioasetops. 




• I.uke 


28 And be not afraid of them 




114. 


body, bnt are not able to kill the 
Bonf : but rather fear Urn which is 


which kin the body, bot are 






not able to kin the sool: but 






able to destroy both soid and body 


rather fear him which is able to 






inheU. 


deetroy both sool and ^ody in 








29 ^helL Are not two sparrows 


>Or.e•• 


I // i$ in 

value 

h^l/• 


^farthing? And one of them shall 
not fall on the ground without your 


sold for a farthmg? and not one 
of them shanfott on the gnmad 


hm^ 


Father. 


80 withont yoor FtUhsr: hot the 




far- 
thing, 
in the 

mX: at 
Itrinathe 


80 «Batthetajliainof yoorbMd 
are all numbered. 


▼err liairs of yoor liead are aU 
Slninnberad. FlMr not theNfate ; 




81 Fear ye not therefore, je are of 


ye an of mote valas thafeiMaj 




more Talne than nanj 8p«rrow*. 
82 *WhoMe?wtlMNfar«ahanean. 


82 sparrows. Sfery one thetenre 
who shan eonfees •μο before 


•Or.i* 


f ee• me befor• men. bim win I eon. 




mt. 


fHtrt 

of the 
Raman 


f CM alM before my Father whieh U 


beforamy Fathy which is hi 


• Or. in 


inheaTen. 


88 BsariB• But wlioaoeTer snaU 


Mai. 


;. :)>:/. 


88 «Bat whoeoerer ehdl deny me 


dss^ a• befora msB. hhn win 
Idbo dsQT before my FMhsr 




IIIU 


befora BMB, him win I aliirW 
befora ^ihuher whieh is in hea. 




1 1 11. 


wUebisfarWen. ^ 




Act* 27. 


Ten. 


Μ Think Boi that I earns to «send 


«Or. 


•''4. 


84 «TUnk not that I am eome to 


psaes on the earth: I same not 
to^ssBd psaea, b«t a ewwL 


MJL 


• Luke 

12.8. 


send peaee on earth: leaaanoito 




tend peaee, but a fword. 
86 ^ I am eone toeeianmi at 


86 ForlsaiMloestaMBai^vl- 




• Mark 


anoe MaiMi Us foihsr, Md ths 




K. 8S. 
Luke 9. 


yarianee «against Irfifother, and the 
daughter Sdnst W motbsr, and 


dsMhSragafaiat hsr noHisr, 

anTtfaadaMhlsrlnlawsiilMl 

aSheriMtherblaw: and a man's 




•JTlin.1 


the daogfater in law against her 
moth^ln law. 




11 


fbes ΛβΆ 6« thej of his own 
87 hnwiihaM He that loreth fo. 




• l^uko 


86 And a mans foss «Ιαβ 6< th^r 




liM. 


of his own lioiehoid. 


thor or iMthsr iMirs than me 




• Mlc7. 




Is not worthy of me; and he 




0. 


more than me, is not wortfajof ms: 


that loreth son or dsmhtsr 




•Luke 


and he that loreth son or diMMhter 


more thsn me Is not worthy 




14. S«. 


more than ms, is not WQtthj «i IM. 


88of»a. Andhethaidothnot 




• cl«. 14 


88 «And hs that taketk aol bis 


IskehiBsraHmdfoaowallerms. 




2i 


cross, and foUoweth after ma, is not 


89 is not watdv of as. Be that 




MftrkS. 
Si 
Luke 0. 


worthy of me. 
89 «He that flndeth his Ufe. shaU 


•ttndeth his «Ufe ehan loee it; 


•Or. 


and he that 'loeeth his «Ufo for 


/NMtf 


28. 


lose it: and he that loeeth his Ufe, 


mr sake shan And IL 
40 Be that teeeireft y«m reeeir. 


» 


'John 


for my sake, Shan find iL 
40 f •Ηο that reoeiteth yon, r». 


1^.14. 


eth me. and U tim* lessHetti 


»Or. 


* l.uko 


ceiTeth me: and he that reeetreth 


me reeeiteth him that oeot me. 


IM< 


10. 16. 


me. reoeiTeth hhn that sent me. 


41 Be thai rseeiveth a prophet in 
the name of a aseplMt skill le. 




.foiiu IS. 


41 He that reoeireth a Prophet fai 




^. 


the name of a Froehsl, Shan rsosire 
a Prophet's rswatd: andbetbalr». 
ceireiharighteoQS man hi ths name 


οβίτο a prsphst's reward; and 






he that reesireth a righteoos 






nan fai the nasse of a rigfateow 






of a righteoos man, shan reeeire a 


man shan leeeiTe a righteoos 






righteona man's reward. 


4a man's reward. And whosoofer 




• Mark 


42 «And whoeoever shaH giro to 


shan giro to drink vito one of 
thess^tue ones a eop of eold 




P. 41. 


drink onto one of ttiese Mttie ones. 






a cup of eold water onhr. in the 
yon, he ahaU m no wise kwe his^ 


^foroBlj. hi ths Muns of a 


• 




hTUO faiBO wi^?^ histe! 






reward. 


wanL . 





ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑ10Ν ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΊβΑΙΟΝ. 43 



κΛ h tit T^ 0Z9 ixourrff κηρύ(ατ9 Μ r«v 
^μάτω9, col μη φοβι/άί/η oirh rmw ifaro- 
KTiunifrmf ri νΰμα, n^ Μ ψνχ9ΐββ μ^ dvp•- 
iWpmv «fanMtrfiMu' φοβ^θηιτη bi μϋΚΚα» rhm 
Ιίνράμ/η9ΐβ ηά ψνχηρ Kui νήμα iwtDJirai /r 
ynivwji, ονχΐ dJo στρονβία άσσαρίου wmktl- 
Ttu ; Kol tv 4ζ aurmp ov mtntnu Μ τηρ γηρ 
'tt^v του warpot νμύρ' νμίίρ di ua td τρίχβί 

li της κνφαληί iraroi 4ρ&0μ^μ49Μ βίσύ /&^ 
οίρ φοβη&τξτ*' ΐΓολλΜΤ στμανίΐββ» ίωφ4ρτΓ0 
ίμ«ΐ€, «ret oSp iirru ofioXoy^«i Jp ίμοί 
«μπροσ^ TUP MpmemPf ομβΧαγήση κάγΛ 
t'p αντψ ίμΜροσ&τρ rov wmrpit μου rov Jp 

u oi'^>ai<oTr. iartt d* ir Λμρήσψηί μβ ίμβτμοσ' 
θ^ρ TMr ipopm w mPf άριτησομαΛ oMp κίγύ 
«μπροσθ^ρ τον warpot μου τον 4ρ oCpopcit. 

ik Μη Ρ9μίσψ€ in fi^dop βαλβΐρ ^Ιμηρηρ dw\ 
τηρ γηρ' ονκ fkBbP βαλβΐρ βίρήρηρ^ akXa 

U μάχαιρορ. fX^ γίφ 9«χάσο« Mpmmop 
κατά τον war p ot αύτον, ua $pym4pa κατίί 
της μηίτροί oi^c, nU ρνμφηρ κατά της Vf »- 
t^tpw αντης' κα\ ίχΒροί τνΟ Λ^^ρ ^ π ου οΐ 
oUuucoi α ντον. ο φιλιί» waripa ^ μηττ4ρα 
vwip //•/, (Ν^κ ίση μου a^tot' καί i φιλωρ 
ιΙ'>ρ η BvymHpa vwip ίμ4^ ουκ ίση μου 

» άζιης' και it ού λαμβά^ι ritp στανροτ αντού 
Ktu ακολουθεί owUrm μου^ ουκ ίση μου 2^«of. 

t) ύ ίνρωρ τηρ ψνχηρ οντον cbroX/<rtt αντηρ' 
κα\ ό άιπ>λ/σα( τηρ ^^νχηρ αντον iptKtP «μου 
*νρήσ9ί αύτηρ, 

Ό ^χόμηης νμάς t^t oi^rrta' κολ 6 tpi 

^-4χόμβΡθς d^xrrfu τόν <ϊτ(χΓτ«(Ααιτά μβ. 6 

δ^χόμβρρς Μροφήτηρ «iff ^»ο^ προφήτου 

μισβορ π ρ οφ ή του Χηφτται' «αϊ ό ifxoptpot 

y.K,W}v ίΐς ovnua δικαίου μΛσβίΐΡ dutiuov λι^* 

τΓοη'ίηι »α tup putpup 

ν ψνχρον μορορ «ϊς ορομα 

λ«'γω vpiPf ου μη tafoKtojj 

TOP μισβΙΐ¥ αυτοί•. 

2-« . 



44 



8. MATTHEW XI. 1—17. 



leii 

11 And it came to pMs, when Jeeos 
bad made an end of commanding 
hia twelre Diacipka, he departed 
thence to teach and to preach in 
their citiea. 

2 * Now when John had heard in 
the prison the works of Chriat, he 
sent two of hie diieiplea, 

8 And said onto him. Art thou he 
that ahonld come? Or do we look 
for another? 

4 Jeena aosworad and laid mio 
them, Qo and ahew John again 
thoae things which je do hear and 

6 «The bUnd recelv• thefar eight, 
and the Ume walk, the lepara are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead 
are raised up, and *the poor hare 
the Goapel preached to them. 

6 And Ueeaiad is he, whoaoerer shall 
not be offended in me. 

7 IT And as thcnr departed. Jeaoa 
began to sur vnto the mnltitndaa 
ooooeming John, What went y 4mA 
into the wildemeaa to aeaf a imA 
shaken with the wind r 

8 Bat what went J• oot for to see r 
AmanoloChedlnaoftralmaiitr Be- 
hold, they that wear aofl elotUng, 
«re in kings' hoosea. 

9 But what went jeoot for to aee? 
A Prophetr yet. I aoj ulo yon, 
and more than a Prophet 

10 For this is he of whom Η is 
written. «Behold, I send my mea- 
senger liefora thy lbβ^ wlA ihdl 
prepare thy way before that. 

11 Verily I aay onto yoo, 
them that are bom of 
there hath not riaen m greater 
than John the Bimtfat: notwlth• 

at la la 



laaai in the 
kingdom of heaT», ia greater than 
he. 

12 «And from the daya of John the 
Baptist, imtU now, the kfa^dom of 
heaven isoffereth TJolanoe, and the 
Tiolent take it by fovea. 

18 For all the Pkopheto and the 
Law propheaied mtfl John. 

14 And if ye wiU reeelTe »<, thia ia 
*£lias which was for to ooma. 

15 He that hath eara to hear, let 
him hear. 

16 % *Bnt whereonto shaO I Uken 
this ge n era t ion r It is like unto 
chOdxen, sitting in the marketo, and 
oalUng imto their fellows, 

17 And sayhig, We have piped mto 



1881 
11 And it came to _ 

Jeans had made an end of eom• 
manding his twelve disdplea, he 
departed thence to teaeh and 

. preach in their citiea. 

2 Now when John heard in the 
prison the works of the Christ, 

8 he sent by his disciple•, and said 
unto him. Art thon ne that com- 
•th, or kiok we for 

4And J« 



«nto them, Oo yoor way and 
teU John the thinga wUeh ye 

8 do hear and aee: the band re• 
oeiTe their sight, and the lame 
walk, tha hp iw are nlaanasd. 
and the deaf hear, and the dand 
vp, and the poor hava 
>good tMiiva praaehedto 

eAad 




ye onl failo 
tobaholdfa 
with the wfaidr Bni 
yaool for lo aee? a 
elolhad in aofl rmmmli 
Behold, thagr that wear aofl fwi. 
tsMmaniiild^i'hoMea. •ΒηΙ 



ΓιοΜ? tpaeen 
M^nnla yon, 
■aah more than a 



lOphet Thteiahe,ofwhaaiItki 
written, 

Behold, I MBdnqrmeoMi«« 
Jbefore thy face, 
who miau prepare thy way 



11 VevQy I eay onto yon, 
them Ihaftare bom of 
there hath notariaoia 
than John the B^tfai: >! ha 
thai ia •bnl ttUle hi the kfa«taa 
of heaven ia great» than ha. 

U And firom the Sura of John the 
Bntkt β 
of heaven 
■MB of vMoMa laka II bar fa 

18 Vbr an the pmpliala andthe 

14 FtPgiiwied wamJa 



John. And if 

ya are willlag to reeeive < »!, thia 

ISliBIUahriSehiatoeoBa. Be 

thai fiathaan «to hear, lal him 

16 hear. Bal whereoito ehaU I 
r II in like 

aitthig ia the mar• 
leh eail «mftA their 

17 fsUoiwa. Mid aay, We piped tnito 



tOr./Af 



SI" 

«erf « 



• Or. 






EYAIT£AION ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 45 



τάσσ^ρ roit d«*d<«a μαΰηταΐς αντον^ ρΐΛτ4βη 

inlBtv τον iiidatriuip «αϊ κηρνσίηατ iv rolr 

νόλ^συ» avrciir. 
s *0 dj *IaMin>iyt igovaat iv τγ ^σμΛτηρίψ 

τα ίμγα τον Xpurrov, ιτ4μψας (4•' τύ•» /μη * dtA 
ι ΒητΜψ αντον, thttv αντγ, 2ν «Γ 6 ίρχόμ*νο9, 
ι 7 tTtpoif wyMMrdocMfftf r ; «αϊ ^braepeAlr ^ 

'Ufirovt thnv aimttr, uopcvdl/rrfr iiirayy«t- 
8 Xort 'laMBv^ & ii«o«i«r« ml /SX/irrrt* τνφλοί 

liM^/SUUvovai, col χιιλοί ιτν^Μίτατοΰσι, Xcrpol 

floA^^ovnu, col ηιφοί ^«οιίονσι, 'weyiol * αϋ αϊ 
< «yftpomu, καΐ «ΤΜχοΙ ffiSa)QrfX/(orro«* «αϊ 

lioxiixiiof «<rriy, &ff «im /u) «rmpdaXi^^ «V 

iTMr ^4 wopnopdpmtff fpforo ^ 

jrjfToiv Ai'yftr Toir οχλΐΜ9 «vpl *Imb«ov, 

T/ /^ffX^T* #i*c τ*}¥ίρηρụ Μησ&ΟΛ; «^ 

1^, , .-., — -y /r ^ιαλοΜΜί (fM- 

T^Mf' ήμφϋσμ4ρθ¥ ; IdoVf ol r^ /taXaKrt φο- * oai. ΙματΙοα 

povrrtt «V roir oinur r»y fiaatkimv tlatp. 
faXXii τί «^«τλ^ιτ• ^tv; νραφ^τηρ*; poi, « (V|4X«trc; /9«tr r^• 
1• λ/γ•• v^u», ml wffMraanpop κροφ^τχη;' o5- ♦^'^ί lrxl,«ol«e»y.) 

rof >^* ^m w/>l 0$ ydypawrai, IM, /y^ ' ow. 7^ 

ι!ιπΜΓΓΛλ» r^ jiyycX^ /lov irpi ιτροσβήτον 

σον, Sr conurcfv^irrt rfir odor σον tfOtpocBiv 
1 1 σον. άμηρ λ/γ• v/4U», ονκ Ιγγγ^ρται iv ytp- 

rrjlToU yvMucwy μ*1ζω¥ 'imamfov τον fiawrur- 

rov* ^ di μυφαημοζ iv Ty βασιΚίί^ tup 
1; ovpaimv μΛίζΜβ avrov iartp. awo ii τΰν 

ημβρΰν *Ι•»άτΜ>ν Tt>v /Smrrurrov «Mt ^i^i 1} 

(ituriXtia TUP ovpmmw /Sto^rroi, «ol βιοστοί 
IS άρήζανσοβ αύτηρ, wayrtt γαρ ol ψροφηται 
11 «αϊ ό ρΛμοί 9mt ^UmWov νρο^φψτηΗΤΟΡ' «αϊ 

(( 6t\rrt ^ίζασβοΑ^ αντόψ iartp *ΗλίαΓ ό 
: μίΧΧων tpxfaaau ^ ίχ•τ Λτα dUo^iMr* • Marg.om. igovtt» 

(Lcov/r•*. rm df opouiam n^ yfvr^ rov- 

np»; opoia tart yaiSafCot t ^ ^i» αγopβ4r ' roiJioif 

«a^;M/roc., «al ,τροσφ^τονσι το^» ίταί- , ^ r^NNr^im*mi roT, 
1: poit avriv, καΐ λ/γονσν»*, ΙΙνλι/σα/χγν ι'/ιΰ', iralpon λ/γονσν 



46 



S. MATTHEW XI. 17— XII. 1 



T01 

ba 



leii 

on, and ye have not danced: we 
ve mounied onto yoo, and ye have 
not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say, He haUi 
a devil. 

19 The eon of man came eating and 
drinking, and they lay. Beliold a 
man glattonooa, and a wmaMbber, a 
friend of poblicana and alniMn : hat 
wisdom is jostifled of her children. 

20 f «Then bcfiii ha to iqAraid 
tiiecitie• wherein moatofUamiiilily 
works were done, beeanse thej re- 
pented not. 

21 Woe mito thee Choraafai| woe 
mito ttiee Bettiaaida: for tf the 
mighty works whieh ware done fai 
yon, had been done hi Tjn and Si- 
don, they would hare repented long 
ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 Bat I ear onto yoa. It shall be 
more tolerable for Trre and Sidon 
at Uie day of Jwdgment, than for jon. 

38 And UKm ΟΐφβίΜΜΒ. irideh art 
exaltedantohe>Ten,dialtbebtWM|ht 
down to heO: For if the michty 
works which hare been done in fliee, 
had been done fai Sodom, it wonld 
haTe remained ontfl thia day. 

24 Bnt I iijnnloyMi,tlm» it ahaU 
be more iolevahl• for tlie land of 
Sodom, in the day of indgment, than 
for thee. 

25 H «At that time Jennanawered. 
and said, I Uiank thee, Ο Father, 
Lord of hearen and earth, beeanae 
thoa hast hid theae thfa^a fhn the 
wiseand 



BO.* 

ed good in thy 

27 «All tiUngs are daUtared onto 
meof myfkther: andnomanknow- 
eUi Um son hot the father: •neither 
knoweth anr man the fMhar, saTe 
the son, and he to wl w mao a ver the 
son will reveal him. 

28 % Come onto me aU ye that 
hd>oar, and are heavy laden, and I 
will ffive yon rest 

29 Take my voke upon yon, and 
learn of me, for I am meek and 
lowly in heart: *and ye ehaU find 
reet onto yoor sools. 

80 *For my voke is easy, and my 
harden is light. 

12 At that time, «Jeeos went 
on the Sabbath di^ throogh the 



1881 
yoa, and ye did not danoe; we 
wailed, and ye did not ^ηκΝίηι. 

18 For John eame neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say. He 

19 hath a >devL The Son df man 
came eating and drinking, and 
they eay, Behold, a gfaitioiKNia 
man, aiM a winebibber, a fiiend 
of pabUcana "^ AmersI And 
wiadom*is Justified by herHrarks. 

20 Then begu he to upbraid 
the eitiea whenin moat of his 



I doneibe- 
not woe 



onto thee, Cborazin! woe onto 
Μ for if the 



done hi ra, tbej wonld have 
repented long ago in aackcloth 
22 and ashes. Bowbeit I sur onto 
yon, it siiall be mors toleraUe 
iorTjrrs and Sidon in the dayof 

•go down mto Hadea: for if 



intha^tt 



nnio yon, that it ohaUbe 
tolen^le for ttie land of 
intbedejof 

25 AtthataenaonX 



im 



and said, I tfhank thee. Ο Fa- 
ther. Lord of heaven and earth. 



ti: 



i: yen, VMher, •1ν io It 
weD-ileaeiw fai tlqr aight 



27 An thfa«8 have 

mto me of my Father: andao 
one knoweth the Sea, aave the 



the FmW. aave the Sea, and be 
to wliomaoew the Sea willeth 

28 to leveol Am. Coamnntome. 
all ye that hOKiar and are heavy 
Men, nd I will glvn yoa reet 

29 ΤΛλ my yoke npoa yon. and 
learn of me ; for lam meek and 
lowly in heart: and ve shall find 

80 reet onto yoor sools. For aay 

12 At that seaaon Jeeoa went on 
tiie aabbath ^ thiongh the 



>Gr. 



the 



•Or. 



•Or, 
«Mai 



laLnk• 
• Or. 



'Or. 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 47 

m οι/κ ίκό^σΰί. ^$9 yilp 'U»ώvηt μψη 

19 Xxtu ^\β*ν ο \\Όχ roO άνήρΜίτον /oAW 
«ταί iruwr, «αΐ λ/γονσι», *Idov, fc ^ wui 

ai^aprwX«r. «oi 46*Λα»ω$η ι) σοφία «ήτο 
riir riitver*• ανττ*. *• fpyvp trrf, 

κ» Τάτ* ηρ^ατο iiNt^Ctw riu wSkeit iv alt "**"'('• 
iyivovro al irXfurrtH ftwifyiMf αι^ΠΜ/, ^ ov 
μβτ9ρόησ€α^. Oval «roc, Χοραζίρ^ wai σοι, 
lii^Aralda*, Ort «^ /y Ti^vf col SiMm /)4- 
MTTO oi dvM^if oi ynxSyMvoi /v iJ|mi>, «tSXoc 

λ /yw v^I»', Tvpf col 24d»M ^«rartpor 
ss 7στα« /r ^M/pf Kpi^wmt^ 4 v^. αα2 σν, 

lOnrtpwiov/s^" wrov oCpayoO t^wl i lgtt", » μ^ι >* v^f«#4#p ; 

««ff ^dov i»Ti^ipa#«4ri>s ^i «2 ^ lodo- » ntrnfi^ Uxt, nol 

/lOir iyimitro oi Avm^u al yo^yumi /r *«ν• 
Μ σοί, 7/ΜΐΜν Ir |•^χ/Η r^f σημβρον, vXipf 

λ/γ• t/itr, iri yj Xod^^v owrrcirrpoi» ίσται 

/y i;/A/p9 Kpiatttt^ η σοι. 

tartPf *Ε^ομιοΚιτγ<ή>μαί σιπ, wartp^ Kvpn τον 

σνροροΰ «αϊ τηί y^t, ^ amimpv^^ rmrra 

ifari (ηφΑ^ κα\ σΜ<ττΐΜ% «αϊ ^rccdXu^frof 
94 αΰτα ρψιηοί9» μιι ο ααι ήρ$ on oi/retc #νι ι*•γο 
S7 «υθολία ΐμ^ροσ$€Ρ σον. wtWo ^μμ ιταρ<- 

do^ ννύ τον «ατρ^ fio»* «oi oi^lr Arc• 

γ(Μ•σ««» 1^ vUmy tl μι^ i trari^* ovM T(m 

wmipa ris /ιτιγίΜΜΓΜΐ, «! /a^ 3 v2^ cat f 

9 /ay βονΚηηΛ 6 uttr ^vooaXv^frac dt vrt wpit 
fit travrtr o2 «nrtMartr ml ιηφομτ^μίνοι^ 
icoyM οΜϋτανσα» tfiar. 2par« ror Cvyov /iov 
«Φ* iSyiof col μάΰτη άκ /|iov, ^ irpf of «ΐμχ 
«at rmrvtvi&f r§ eapdiq,' «ol cvμιfσ<rc omh 

10 ιτανσι» ralr ^χαΐί v^r. ό γαρ C^yof /m>v 
χρηστός J «al r^ φορτίου μου Ιλαφρό» «στιτ. 

12 *Ει» <*Kfuiiy rf καφΛ ίνορ^ίΘη 6 ^Ιη- 
σον ς Toit νόββοίη fUk ruw σπορί- 



48 



S. MATTHEW ΧΠ. 1—17. 



leii 

com, and hie Dieciples were an 
hongred, and began to pluck the 
ears of corn, and to eat. 

2 Bat when the Pharisee• saw it, 
they eaid unto him« Behfdd, thy 
Disciplea do that whleh is not Uw• 
f αϊ to do upon the Sabbath day. 

8 Bnt he said onto them. Hare je 
not read *what David did when he 
was an hnngred, and th^ that w«« 
with him. 

4 How he entered into the boose 
of Ood, and did eat the shewbread, 
which was not lawfol for him to eat, 
neither for them which were with 
him, *bnt only for the PriesUr 

6 Or hare ye not read in the *law, 
how that on the Sabbath days the 
Priests in the Temple prolane the 
Sabbath, and are Uamebssr 

β Bat I say onto yon, that in iUs 
place is OM greater than the Temple. 

7 Bot if re had known what thi• 
meaneth, *I will hare mewf, and not 
saorifloe, y• would not m,f ooo• 
demned the guiltless. 

8 For th• son of man is Lord 
oftheSubbethdur. 

9 «And when ho wm 
he went into their Syna- 



t;• 



10 f And bdiold, th«r« was a bmb 
whieh had his hand withered, and 
they asked him, sayiaf , Is it lawfol 
to heal on the Sabbath days? that 
they might aoooso him. 

11 And he said onto them. What 
man shall there be among yoo, thai 
shall hare one sheen: and if it faD 
hito a pit on the Sabbath day, wiU 
he not lay hold on it. and liftlt oot? 

12 Howmoeh then is a 



than a sheepr Wbersiof• it b law- 
fol to do weU on the Sabbath day•. 
18 Then saith he to themaB,Strsteh 
forth Udne hand: and Us^rstehad 
it forth, and it was restored whols, 
like as the other. 

14 If Then the Pharisees went oot, 
and iheld a «MmeaMahwthhn, bow 
they nd^t dsatroy mm. 

15 Bat when Jesos knew it, he 
withdrew himsdf fran thenee : and 
great moltitodea foUowsd hfan, and 
he healed them an, 

16 And charged «hem that th^ 
shoold not make him known : 

17 That it might bo fulfilled which 
was spoken by £saias the Prophet, 



1881 
cornfields; and his disdples 
were an hnngred, and began to 
phidc ears cf com, and to eat. 

2 But the Pharisees, when thcj 
saw it. said onto Um, Behdd, 
thy disefalee do thi^wliieli it is 
not lawfol to do opon the sab• 

8 bath. But he said onto them. 
Have τβ not read what Darid 
did, when he was s 
and th^ that wan with 

4 how be enteied Into the 
9t Ood, and > did eat the shew- 
bread, which it waa not law- 
fol for him to eat, noitbsr 
for ttem that wen with Mm. 

ft hot only for the priestsr Or 
haTe ye not read in the law, 
how that on the sabbath daj 
the ptieaU in the temple pro- 
fuM the ssbbath, ■ndarsgnflt• 

eisss? Bnt I sur OBlo yoo, that 
•ona greater than the 

Tkihen. Bot if y• had 
what this manslh. I 



not hoT• 
ftetha 
loffdofOM 



£ 



9 And he departed thonea, and 

10 went into thdr ^yn^ogns: and 
behold, a man baTii« a witbsrsd 
hSr And thsfMkai hhn, 
i^Fli«, la it kwM lo haol «n 
the sabbath day? that they 

11 mMit aceose hha. And he 
M&Tonto then. What noui 
shall there be of yoo, that 
Shan hare one ahasp. and if 
thisfallintoapitonthesab. 

Ί day. wiU be not lay bold 
It, and lift tt ootr How 
di then is a man of mors 
^ralne than a sheep t Whersiors 
it is lawfol to do good on the 
18 sabbath day. Then saith he to 
the man. SMeb forth thy hand. 
And ha rtreldy i it twth; and 
it oraa reatored 
14 other. Bot the 
oot, and took 



IS 



hfan, how thej adght destroy 
U him. And Jeans peioeiriM U 



16 



17 hhn known: that it might be 
folfiDed whieh was noksn »by 
Isaiahthe 



Im: and he 
aU, and eh 
that theyslioold not 



ohaiged 



CMr^M 



tOr.e 



•Or. 



£ΥΑΓΓΕΛ10Ν ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 49 



μ«Ν^ οΙ Μ μοΒηταί αύηϋ /νβίΜΗτατ, cal 

t ημζατη» rtkXtty σταχναί καϋ ia$U%9, οΐ 

di ^aptamoi liamt «2ror ανιγ, *Idoi/, ol 

μοΒίξηΛ «Dv wotovaw & oi/« f^ort itomU' 

^ T^' «ol ol /««r* avroC' flr»r ^ΙιτηΚΰβν «Iff rur * <^ 
\αιτ roO Θμιχ, «αϊ rovr Sptravt rfjt wptf 

φβγ«!τ, «iM roiff μττ αύτον, «/ μ^ rotff 

on relr σάββα^ί» ol Uptlt iw τγ Up^ ro 

• σά0βατο¥ βιβηλoζ^σtf αά ώηίηοί tlat ; λ« γ«• 

7 di vfil^ on roO Upov |u((wv' «οτυ» idt, u ' ΑκΐΓο* 
d< iytmKMtrt ri /ση», *SX«or MU» ua ού 
$vaia»f ot/c &r mrrdwuvort rovf Jw — r f w / f. 

• mjpM>f yop /στ» mil* tov 9^/9(3(Srov ό vl^t * om. κοί 



• Kak μτταβα» ^KtlBtp ^$tp tU τψ^ σνΜΐ- 

1• γ^γ^ν αιτώι». icai iiov, 3 i »^pg»«ot t|v τήν* • ow. ij" »V 

■Ιμα ^χοΜβ $ηρόρ' λοΧ hniptir t ftnm muriPf 

.\*yomty Έΐ tt^wrt TOiff σάββα^ Sfptl•' 

II wtuttp ; tpa utrriyop^amvtp avrov, ο d« 

'-fv avnitf Tit ioTOL i^ ΰμωψ SarBprnmot, 

. i^ti πρόβατορ <i% col «or ίμπίσ^ rotrro 

It σαββασί» tU βό^νιηρ^ ov;((l κρατήσει 

Β αντο Mi iytpti I νόοψ ovv ίαβφ4ρ€ΐ opBpm• 

wot ηροβάτου, «•<ιτ« Γ^ση ro*» ^άββασ* 

IS roXwff «tMcur. ror« λ«γ(( r^ «MjpMryv 

rrriyoy r^v χ*φΛ σον. «αΐ /f/rfimr , και 

(ΠΓοβατνστά^ ντ*^*" *^ '^ αλλι;. ot 84 

Φ•f%σmtM ι>| φ ο<λ>ο» l>«P<wr κατ αντο* 

15 4^e^rrt«', iimat avrov (uroXitrtMnM. ο ^ * ίξ€\$1ρτ9ΐ Μ of 

•ΐ.;σ«νΓγ«νίώ^χ^Ρ7<τη'/κ,ΙΛ..•«ώί«λού. ^^^ίΠ^'^ϊί;;'^' 

^Tfrai' αντ^ ^Χμ^ ιτολλοί, και iStpmnvaw τ ^^^ hXoi 

Κ atmMTff «-orraffy και ίιτίτίμησ€Ρ αντοις^ 7ρα μη 

η φορ^ρορ αντορ ιταησωσιρ' virmt π\ηρ<Λ$^ τΌ 

ρηθ*ν dia Ήσαΐον* τον προφψου^ λίγοατος, 



ΰΟ 



S. MATTHEW XII. 18-32. 



•Mark 
8.38, 
Luke 11 
10. 
IJohnA. 

le. 



1611 

18 *Behdd, my eerrant whom I 
hftve oboeen, my bdoTed in whom 
my βοαΐ ie well ^eaeed : I wOl pat 
my spirit upon aim, and he «£«11 
thewlndgmcnt to the GentOee. 

19 He Shan not strire, nor eiy, 
neither shall any man hear his 
Toioe in the st reets. 

ao A hndsed reed shaO he not 
break, and smoking iUx shall he 
not qnench, till he send forth judg- 
ment onto Tictory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gen- 
tiles tmst 

32 Υ *I1mb was htoai^ imto him 
one PoasBsaea with a devil, bUnd, 
and oomb : and he healed hfan, in• 
somnch that the bUnd 
both spake and aaw. 

28 And all the people we 
andsaid^IstCsthesoiiofDa• 

Tidr 

24 «But when the Fharisaea beaid 



it, th^aaid, TOUB/tUow dolh not 

east OQl defila, bat l7 BesfaMbia» 

thepiineaofthadairik. 

26 And Jeans knew their 



divided afafaMlllasltiB 
dsaoiatMB: mft cwrf etiy <v 
divided agaiast itadf, duJl not 



26 And if Satan east oat SaUn, be 
is divided agaiMi UiMalf; bow 
shaU then hisUMtaiilaDdr 

27 And if I by ffi liisbah eaat oat 
devila, bj whoaa do yoor ehfldm 
east then oatf Thsnte• they 
shall be yoar Jodgea. 

28 But if I eaat oat devila by the 
Spirit of God, tb«i the kfa«don of 
Clod is eooM onto yoa. 

29 Or elaa, how ean one enter into 



a stmng naa'a Jfeooaa, aiod noQ his 
gooda, «leept ha first bind the 
strong man, and tb«i ba win spofl 
hie hoaae. 

80 He that ia not with ub. ia 
against me: and be that gatner* 
eOi not with bm, aeattereth 
abroadi 

81 % Whereloi• I say onlo yoa, 
* All mannwp of ain Jd blasphwny 
shall be forgiven «nto men: hot 
the blasphemy against the Ae/jr 
Ghost shall not be forgiven onto 



82 And whoaoever ip ea k ath a wort 
affainsttheson of maatitahaUbefor- 
^venhim: hot whoaoevw ipeakeUi 



1881 

18 Behold, my servant 

bavechoeen; 
IfV belo v ed in wliom my sool 

iswellpleaaed: 
I win pat my Spirit iqxm him. 
And he shall declare jndge- 

ment to the Gentflee. 

19 He ahall not strive, nor ery 

alood; 
Keither shall any one hear 
hie voiee hi the strseta. 

20 A broiaed i«ed ahaU he not 
break, 

flax ahaU he not 



fMh 



anto vietory. 
21 And fai Ua ] 



shaU the 




22 Then waa 

lone fin ei i M il with a devil, 

; and be healed 

that the doBBb 

aaw. And all 



aaid, la tiria the aoB otf David? 
24 Bat when the Pharisees heard 
U, th^y aald, TUa MB doth not 
eaat oat «davle» bil «by Baste», 
bab thapriBoa «f tha «davib. 
he 



26boC 
27 



o«l BaiOB, he Is dhrldsd MBfcsst 
ia&M. 



how then ahall hia 
dr AndifI*byBosl. 
aebabeMtoatsdevils,*bywhom 
do yoar sons eaet them oat? 

28Ja%ea. Bat if I "by the ijlrtt 
ofOod east oat «devUi, thsn is 
the Uagdoa el God oonM OMNI 

29 yoa. Or how ean ana enter taito 
«a hooaa of tha tlN^aion.aBd 



He that 



bCd the sbom'smm? and 
SOhewillsMaiShonsa. He 
laaotwi&malBMaiBatBe: and 
ha ttal fil hjf stg net with me 

to yoo. Every sin and bla^hemy 

ahaDbefotgtven «onto BMn; bat 

the btesphMur MafaMt the Spirit 

82 ahaU nol be nrgrrsn. And who• 



the Son of man4t diallbe forgiven 
htm; bat 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΛΤθΛΤΟν. 



18 ΐ6ον, 6 naU μου &r ||ρέηα«* i άγαπψ^ 

μου tit OP ίυί^όκψΤ9Ρ ή ψνχή μου* &^m ri 

πνιΰμά μου Jw* atVor, καΐ Kpiauf roif f^it- 

Ιο .r,K JiroyytAfA. ουκ «piatL, ovW κραυγόσ^ι' 

>^« OKoCan Tit iv ruis ttkacrtiiut τηρ φω- 

10 >v;r αντοΰ. κάΚΛμθ9 σν9Τ9Τρψμ4Ρθ9 ου 

Korta^t, utl Χ'ϋβορ τνφομΛΡΟ» ού σβ«σ«»' 
tl tun i» ίκβάλίΐ ilt pueat τηρ κρίσου, mi kf* * om, iv 

τψ ορομαη αντοΰ 9$νη fkntown, 
Β Tore ημοσητήχΘη αύτγ doifiOM^eyMMf, 

τυφλοί ua κωφοί' «U iutparnvvtv αυτό^^ 

^tfTf Thtf TwfXA» ral* κωφ^ν ηβλ^ λαλ«ϊτ * owu τνφΧ^ρ coi 
tt «αϊ fik4w€Uf. ical «^/σταντο «<irr«r el 2χλθ4 ** <"*• «•^ 

κάί tktyo^f Mifrt oMr /«rriy 6 vUt άαβΛι 

^oXXft r^ dai^AOno, tl μί^ iw τψ Β««λ^«- 
::: ;iuiX ίμχορτί tmv doi^oy f u» . «Owr Μ i 
*Ιη«««Ι^^ ror €Ρ&νμ4σ9•β avrmw <ir«v oJ• *^ om. ό IfiroJt 

. (, Πάσο fituTiXtia ^tpurBiura koS /ovr^r 
< .'//ioDrai* ml iratra irfiUf ^ οΙκώ /upur^I- 
' t κα^ «aiT^f oJ στα^στΓοι. ical «Z ό 
> - i i ' i' SoroMr dufiaXXttj /φ* iavrw 
9μι,'.<"''\ τώί ovp στα$ψΤ9ται η fiaaiktia 

«7 ni'r ι . Kill «t «yw <V ΒίίΧζ^βουλ /«^3άλλβ• 

Aouai ; dia roCro auroi νμ«•ι> lirovrm Kpam, 
mti hi iy^ iw Τ1ρήμ€ΐτ% θ«ον /ιςβιίλλ•• ra 

dai^i^pMi, ipa Κφβασβρ ίφ* ύμα» 4 /^Μπλ^ια 
9 roD OfoO. i) wmt dvporai rtt «^rtX^Iy <2r 

τηρ oUltm ToD ίσχνρον mi r& <ncf viy aiVoC 

diaynraoxu, «αν μη ιτρωτορ ίψηί το¥ Ιαχυρόρ; 
η και Tort τηρ oUUtp αντοΰ dtapwrnnu 6 μη tap 

μττ </Αον, κατ ίμιιΑ ivn, ηά i μη σνράγωρ 
ϋ μ*τ* ίμοΰ, σκορπίζίΐ, ita τούτο λίγφ νμιρ, 

' 'Ίσα αμαρτία coi βΚασφημία άφίθήαττ α ι^* *' llarg. adds νμϊρ 

iS i9$pmrois' ή d« rov Πρήματοί βΚασ- 
φημία ουκ άφ^ΰησβται roit dL r tptigo n ". ^' om. roct αιώρων ο^> 
It ml ^ &ν cSrji λόγοτ jcora τον vfev τον 

ap^pmnvj αφ€ΟηστταΑ αυτψ' οβ Ι^ t» ftwff 



52 



8. MATTHEW ΧΠ. 32—45. 



•ΐΛίΜβ. 

44ι 



1. 

LulMlL 

Stf. 

1 Vot. L 

XI 



* Jonah 

1. 1:. 



S.6. 



•IKln. 



•Luk• 
11. U 



leii 

•gftinet the holy Ohoei, it shall not 
be idfgiTflii hun, netthcr in this 
world, neither in the wocid to eome. 

88 Either make the tree good, and 
his fruit good: Or dse make the 
tree eormpt, and his fruit eorrupt : 
For the tree is known by his frmt. 

84 Ο geoeratkm of Tipcrs, how 
ean ye, being erfl, sfUMk good 
things? *For oat of the abondanee 
of the heart the mooth speaketh. 

86 A good man oat of the good 
traarare of the heart, brinfelh fifth 
good thincs: and an erilman oat 
of the erif traasora, faiingeth forth 
erilthhin. 

86 Bat I saT onto yoo. That erery 
idle word that men shall speak, 
they shall giTe aeeoani thereof in 
the day of Jod^MBi. 

87 For by thy words thoa ihaU be 
Jastilled, and by thy words thoa 
shattbeeoDdeouMd. 

88 f •1ΐΜη esrtafai of the Beribee, 
and of the Fharl 
sayiiy, Master, wa wmm tea a 
■igniiaai thae. 

89 Bat ha answered, and laid to 



1881 
agahist the Holj Spirit, it shall 
not be forgiTen him, neither 
in this ^world, nor in that 

88 wUeh is to eoasa. Kthernake 
the tree good, and its fknit 
good; or make the tree eormpt, 
and iU frait eonrapt: for the 

84 tree is known by ito frait Ye 
offspring of vipers, how ean ye, 
beioig eril, speak good thingBr 
for oat of the abondanee of the 

8»hearitheawathn«dnth. The 
eood BMB ooi of hit flood trea• 
sore brii«etii ftirth good thh«8 : 
and the erflnanoatof Us eril 



tnasare briiMolk forth «τα 

setups. And! soy anto yoo, 

Ihalemy klle woi« «Ml bm 



spsak, they shaD ^hr• ao• 

;^flrMf tettM day of jodc•- 

STaMBl. For by tlqr wo•^ the* 

shaU be JwMoi, and 



there Shan no ali^ be fhrw to it, 
bat the sign of the Prophet Jooaa. 




40 *For as Jonaa waa three days 
and three nkfata hi the whala'a 
belly: so shall the aoa of man 
three days and three nighta in 



the 
heart of 'the earth. 

41 The men of NfaM?eh 
hi jodcmont with this gen 
and duin oondeaan tt, • 
they repented at the 
Jonae, and behold, a 
Jonas is here. 

42 • The Qaeen of the Booth ahall 
rise ap hi the iadcoMBi with thie 
seneration, 
for alM eai 
parte of the eaith la 
dom of 

g r ea t er t 

48 «When the 
gone oat of a aHM 
tnroogli diy plaeea, 




44 Then he saith, I will retam 
into my hoaae tnm w h e a ee I oaae 
out; And when he la eome, ha And* 
eth it empty, ewept, and garaiahed, 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh with 
hhnself seyen other qpiiite more 



>Or.iV« 



• Or. 



asMB; anfl iMnaMii bo 
bej^toittailthaBigB 
40 eT Jonah the 

Jonah wae three am am 
irigktB IB the belly of tito • whale 
io ahall the Sob of BMB be three 



day» tad Ihraa Bighia hi the 
41 heart of the ομΑ. TboBMBof 
MfaMTeh Shan atand op hi the 
tUs generaHoB, 
BBit:for th^ 
atthefreaehfawof Jo. 




ϋ Joaahiahera. The «bssb of the 
ooath shaU riae op hi the jBflgo. 
BMBI withUds goBsration. aad 

tnm Iha eais of «he «affTlo 
hsar «ha wiaioa of 

aad behold, «ac 
ttmoB iehera. Bai «he 

oat of 



efirit,wheB*helsfOBe 
tta BMB, paaasth «Ιμβι^ 



■Oi^ew• 



«Or. 



reat» and 



44 todethit 
I wfll 
whsBoel 
•hals ooase,• 

SM&«he, aBdtakath with • 
aelf eeten other 



inia my 
oat: and 
Η 



•Or, Μ 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ MATOAION. 53 



14 



«lira rov nwvyuirDt τον *Αγ«ον, ov« άφ^Θή' 
vrrai αντγ^ ovn iv τοντγ τψ almm αΰτ• «V 

και τ%»¥ Kopmhm avmv «αλότ, 4 wou^wt r& 
tivipo» σανρότ, cai ror καμπ!» αντον σα- 
w(K»' ix yitp row «αρνον ri ddpdpoif yum- 

Μ ffcrroi. yrrvif|«ora ίχιΜίρ^ irvr dvMia^ 
(>ya(9d λολ<ΐτ, iroM|poi orrcr; /« γαρ roO 
η«ρ•σσ4ύματο€ rrjt Kopiiat rit στόμα λαλ«ΐ. 

Ν ό liya^or 2rtfp«»iror «*c roC «SyoAn; Α^σανρον 

η ορ ηρ^ l i ^H i goi «V roC troi^pov Βηβ Φφ ι Λ ^ om. rk 
If ίκβάΧΚβι wtm^a, Xiyu h* νμϊρ, in νάν 

μημα Λργο0ψ S ^^ \αΚήσωα*ρ ol ip&pmwoi^ 

ujn A^ ow rt rfp2 atVoO Xoyoy /r 4/*^Pf "V*^' 
17 a«Mf. «V γαρ rvr Xtjyuw σον diwiw^aj, 

«Hi Λ r«r λόγ•»» σον Karad ua y^y^f . 

«lU ♦a pi y m w», X«ygvrf«, AidaoaaXf, AiXa> 

• /Mv avi σον σημβΐ» {θ«ύτ. ^ Μ ifavoapiAU 
«Mr«r aJrotv, Tcmu «OMfpA «al |ΐΜχβλ2ΐ σΐ|- 
/ΜΪον ίηιζηρη'ί κα\ νημ/Λαΐβ •4 ^οΑ^σνηΜ 
αντ^, «( /*^ ro σημείο» *lmpa rov «ροφι^τον. 

Μ ^<ητ9μ γιψ ^» *Ιμμ( ^y r^ «oJUf τον 
nfrovr rp<ir ήμ^^Μΐ καΐ rpilt vv«rat, ovrt*r 
ftmu ο vli>t rov af^prnmnv 4p ry anp^V 

il r^f y^r rpfir ημίραβ maX rptU rvcror. &^ 
dp«r Nu^viroi Ji « Bg i y>ur ra» /r ry «ρίσ«4 
^ra r^r γ«ι^ά( rovnyr nii 
OiVi;!'' urt μβτ9¥0η<η» tit rh 

s au' και tdoi;, «λ<ΐοτ *I«i>o J<W. /SbeAiava 
iwov ίγιρΘψηται iv Tf xphtt μβτίί της 
ytvtat ταίτης καΐ «mucpcM? βνη;»* ^• 
^^f /κ ruy wtparmp τηί γη9 αβονσβ* r^v 
σοφίορ TaXopmrrot' και idovy wXtum To• 

S Xo^yror Jdf. ^ror d« ro axaSaprtm «vf 0• 
/M t^tXBg άκΛ rov « L »d) fiw o v , htipxrrai 
hi mtpmm roawr, ^ι^τονιτ ^ ι >ά» «ν σ Μ > , ml 

4 ονχ tCpi^wn. τση Xrycc, *2at W T pi ^m «ir 
ror oucor /lov o^r ίζηΚβο»' «ol Atf^ «v- 
ρ<σκΐ4 σχολά^οκτα, ονσαρνμήν•', αύ «r- 

5 κοσμημένοι, rart «opcvmu luu iropaXap- 
/9iyfc piff iavToi hrrk Srwpa wmvpara 



54 



a MATTHEW XII. 45— Xlil. 12. 



•neb. β. 

4. 

ft 10. 91 

SPetl 

», 

•Mark 

X.S1. 
Lake 8. 
20. 



*Mark 
4L 



LttktS. 



•ch.J4. 



1611 
wicked Uum himBeli, and ih^ enter 
in and dwell there: *And ti^e last 
state of that nuui is wone than the 
first. £yen so shall it be also unto 
this wicked generation. 

46 % WhOe he yet talked to the 
peo]^ *behold. Mm mother and his 
breuiren stood without, desiring to 
speak with him. 

47 Than one ■aidmio Mm, Behold, 
thy mothwr and U^ hraUmii atand 
wi thoni, daebing to apeak with thee. 

erea,and 



48 Bnt he 
him that told him. Who la my mo- 
ther? And who an my brethren? 

49 And hestntdiadfart& Uahaiid 
toward hia dise^lea. and aaid. Be- 
hold, my mother and nnr bntlufen. 

50 For whoaoerer ahaU do the will 
of my Father whfch is in heaTen, 
the same is my bcothcr, aod aiaiar, 
and mother. 

13 The same day went Jeana oet of 
the house, * and sat by the aea aide. 
3 And great 



laa mn ga- 
Um, «elhat 



thered togeihar 

he wwi faib a aU|^ and aatai 



whole 

8 And he spake many thii^ «nto 
them fai parablea, aaytagT^Bsliold, 
a sower went forth to sow. 

4 And whan ba sowad, aona §Mie 
fell by the way aide, and «ha fowla 



6 Some fell upon alooy pbosa, 
where thqr bad not nmeh earth: 
and forthwith thsj ^nng np, be- 
canae th«T hadno diMpnaaa ol aaith. 

6 And when the Bon waa op, they 
were aoorohed: and baaanaa tbay 
had not root» thsy witband away. 

7 And aome feu among thotna: 
and the thone aprang op, tnd 
ehokedthem. 

8 Bnt other feu failo good gronnd, 
and brought forth hwL aoma an 
hnndiedfold; aom• aij^old, aona 
thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let hhn 



10 And the diadplaa eama, and 
said mito him, ΥΠα naakaai thoo 
onto them in parabfaat 

11 He anawerad, and said unto 
them, Becanae it ia gly«n uito yon to 
know the mysteriea of the kh ^idum 
of heaven, hot to them it is noi^ran. 

I'i *For whoaoerer hath, to him 
shall bo given, and he ahaU have 



1881 
evil than ^himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there: and 
the last state of that man be- 
oometh worse than the first. 
£τβη BO shall it be alao onto 



this erfl ffenerai 

46 Whilebe waa yet speaking to 
the mnhitndea, behold, his mo- 
ther and his brethren stood with- 
oirt, seeking to speak to IdnL 

47 'And one said onto' ' 
thy mother and thy 
stand without, aeeUng to speak 

48 to thee. Bnt he anawerad and 
aaid v^ >itm that t f4 d i»<»» 
Who Is my mother r and who are 

49mybt«tfaren7 And he atretebed 
lortt hia hand towarda hk dia. 



dplaa, and aaid, Behold, my 
80 ΒοβΜΤ and my brethren t For 
audi do the wffl of 



myFMbsr wbiob ia in baavan. 
be k my bcotbar, and alater, and 



18 On thai d«y went Jeans onl 
of the bonas. and sat V7 tba ssn 
Andtbece 



thai ba enietad inin a baai,and 
sat ; and all the mn l MI ^Ht atood 
8 on the beaeb. Andbaapakato 



a^ybM, Behold, «ba sowar w«it 
4 forth to sow; and aa ba sowad, 
la seedb fall by «ha waydli^ 
«ba bfada same and davoorsd 



«be 



wcky pkaaa. wbswa thy had not 
umL• aartb: and atnkbtww 
«her ^rang np. beeanae «Sey had 
6noda^nessof 



«ha aun waa riaen, «bey wasa 
aoorebad; and beeanae «hey bad 
no root, «bflj witbarsd away. 
7 Andotbevafan 



. , w -. .«_ the thona . 

and the «boma grew up, and 
8 abokad than: «id atbara feD 



vnon the good ground, and 



laid, Boasa alztj. 
9Hatbathalfaaan^ 
10 And the diaciplea eama, and 

aaid unto him, why apeakeat 
U «bouun«o«hainfaiparahlea? And 



ba anawerad and aaid unto «hem. 
Unto you Η la ghan to know «ha 
I4ya«aifiea of «he UMdom of ban- 
Tan, but to them itui not given. 
19 Fbr whoaoerer bath, «o him 
ahaU be givan, nd be ahaU huva 



»Or. 
iUd/ 



TSC4I. 



hear: Μ 
la Mark 
It. 9; 

TfLt. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 55 



•((' κα\ yiprnu τα ί<τχατα τοΟ op^ptimw 
>οΜΐ ΤΜΐτ wpmnf. ovrmt i<mu 

'fcri W^' avTOv λαλοΓκτοτ TOif ^^Xoir, '^ on. 3^ 
y, η μήτηρ καΐ ol άδ€λφο\ «4r••** #l<mf• *• am. o^oi^ 
κται» ί^, (firoims αντψ XaX^auL '••1«β *• Jtfidfy. ow. 
b4 nf αύτ^ 'ISoi, i^ Ι^ήτηρ oov καΐ ol 
ά$«λφοί <rov I|m 4α~Γήκα<Γλ, ζητούνται o^i 
«ϋ λαΛή^αι. ό d< i»wip«^tf «2vc τψ βΐ- 
•^'Wi αντ^, Ti'r itrruf ή ρή^Ρ pov ; κα\ 
. i'«t €ΐσ\ρ ol άί^Χφοί μου ; καΧ <«r«mir τήρ 
«Vi rovff paBffT^ αύτον ffirrr, 
/Γΐ}ρ |•αν «ai ο2 ά^Χφοί μου. 
η όστ»ί γ<^ or νοιι^σ^ rA $*Χημα τον warpit 
μαν του ίψ ovptuntt^ avTot μου ad*X<f>ot «oi 
άΛιΧφη καΙ μητηρ ^trriy. 

13 *Κ¥ s: \f «Mug /(«ΧΑμ' ^ IfooCf 1 CM. a^ 

-crav wpl»t ttVTu¥ 2χλ<Μ ιτολλοί, 
• ^."^ €^r τλ* νλοΐοτ 4μβά»τα ω- * om. ro 

χα) iroff 6 SxXot iw\ Tim alywXl» 

- i. Koi ίΧαΧησβψ avToit woXXa iv 

> >\auy Xtyw, *1^ού^ίζηΧ$€¥0 awtipmw 

■ V fnrtipttM. και «V τψ mniptip αντάρ^ h 

' i»>a cat κατίφαγ^ρ αυτά. 2λλα d< hrtvtv 

i ra irrrp«df7, 5irov oiV frj^f* y^r iroXXij»' 

II tCBi'ttt t^atf^ntXtf iUa το μη ^xtuf β6Βο% 

',ής' ηΧίου di aporttXivrot ίκαυματίσθη, 

• ^Λ το pfj fxttp ρίζορ^ ^ζηράιτβη, JDJUi 

^tp iirX rar άχάνΑκ, καί ά^βη^ορ αΐ 

:ί κάί aximn^ap αντά, SXXa t* <ir«- 

' τ^*' 77" ^^ καλττ, ml Oidov καρ- 

μίρ tKoroPf t d< {^ηκορτα^ ο ti 

.««.,*τα. ό ίχ^Μτ Jra άκΦ^Μΐτ' anvrru, • ©m. ά»©**** rrx/, 

Kfli irpoacX^cWf r οί /iaApxU curov ου- ^w^ mof^. 

αΐ, Aiorc cV irapo^oXalf λαλ<ΐτ atm>if ; 

hi €amcpi$ftt tlntp αντοϊς art 'Ypuf 

thortu ypmpiu τα μχΗττηρια τη€ βασι- 

Atlas TUP ονρορωρ^ c'jcftWr d« ov ttio- 

1f rat. ooTtr γίφ f^f <, ίοθήσητα αντψ «ύ 



56 



a MATTHEW XIII. 12-23. 



Mark 4. 

11 

LttlM& 

10. 

John 11 

40. 

Acta». 

ae. 

Kon.lL 



•l4ike 
10. U. 



leii 

more «bandaaee: bnt whoeoerer 
hftth not, from him shall be taken 
awaj, βτβη that he hath. 

IS llMtefore q»eak I to them hi 
parable•: beeanse thej seehig see 
not: and hearing th^ hear not, 
n gj thw do thej nndentand. 

14 And in them ia fnllUled the 
prophecy of Eaaiaa, wUeh saith, 
*Bj hearing ye ahaU hear, and 
bIuuI not imdoatand: and aeeinf 
ye ihall fee, and ahaU not p«r- 
oeive. 



15 For thia people*• heart ia wax- 
ed gro••, and their ear• are dnU of 
heering, and their eye• they hare 
eloMd, lert at any tlm• thej ahoold 
•ee with thefar «yM, tad iMV with 
their ear•, and ahoald ■ nd a wl a nd 
with their heart, and ehoold be 
oonrerted, and I ahoold heal them. 

16 Bat Mealed ar» your eyea, for 
they i••: and yoor ear•, for th^ 



17 For TerQy I aty unto yoa, * that 




which y• hear, and hav• not heard 



18 5 Hear ye tharrfot• the para- 
Ue of the •ow«r. 

19 When any 01 
of the kingdom, and 
itnot,tb«ieoaiethth• 
and oateheth away that whieh waa 
■own in hia heart: thia is he whieh 



receired aasd by the way eida. 
90 Bet h• that nodtad tha 
faito •tony pbM•, tho μμμ {•he 
that hoMeth the word, and 



with Joy reeeiToth it 

91 ύΛ hath ho not loot hi hfan- 
•elf, bat dnreth far a wUI•: for 
when tribalalloa or pa r e>e at ion 
ariMth beeaoae e« tha wocd, I7 and 
by he ia oObndad. 

99 He alao that neaivad aaed 
among the thona, ia ha that hear, 
eth the word, and tha eai• of thia 
worid, and the denrifftfnma of 
riehee ehoke thewotd, and he be• 
oometh antroitfkiL 

98 Bat he that reeolTed aeed faito 
the good ground, ia he that heareth 
the word, and andentendelh IL 
whieh abo beareth firoit. and bring, 
eth forth, βοαιο an hondredfdld, 
•ixty.aome thirty. 



1881 
ahondanoe: hot iriMMoerer hath 
not, tram him βΙι•!! be taken 
away eren that whieh he hath. 

13 Therefore apeak I to them in 
paraUea ; beeanae aeeinf th^ aee 
not, and hearing they hear not, 

14 neither do th^ondentand. And 
onto them ia falflDed the pro• 
pheer of iMkh, whieh aaith, 

3y hearing ya ^liall hear, and 
ahaO in no wiae nderstand ; 

And •eeing ye ohall aee, and 
ahaD in no wiae ρ•το•Ιτ•: 
16 For thi^peopl•*• heart iawaxad 



• ddlofhear. 
AndtkdreyaalhqrhsTadoaed: 



Leat haply th^ ahoold par. 

«•hrewiththebeyia, 
And hear with their ear•. 



16 Bat 




IP Bat Haaaed ara yoor om, for 
thaj teat and yoar aara, lor thiy 



wliieh y• aaa, and aaw 

and to hear tha tktegi wUeh ya 

18 hear, and heard them not H«ur 
then ya tha parabloof the aowtr. 

19 When any one hMNlh tha word 
nf It I liiiinm. Mi ■■JartMi 
athttnoMU• eoMaththaofflene, 
and anatehath away that wUeh 
hath bean aowa fai hia hMrt. 
lUa ia ha that waa aown bv tha 

90wajdda. Andhathatwo^wwa 
apoa tha rooky oImm, thto ia 
ha that heaielh tha word, and 
•IraightwaywithJ^rMdrethit; 

91 Tot hath ha not iSift hi Ma 
hoi MdMith far η whila; 

ut tha word, 
knd 
the 



92atniahtwayh• 
ha that waa 1 



thoma, thia ia he that 

word: and thacoraof tha i world, 

and tha daeeitfUnaM of riehea. 



And ha that waa aown 
am» tha good groand, thia ia ha 
thathearothth 



ftroitaad 



tt; 



I tha word, and 



aUty. aoa 



«Or, IV• 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 57 



nfptao9 v 0iiaM nu ' Sent bi ούκ Ιχ^ι, καί ft 

Π r χη, ap&fctroA άπ* αύτον. bth τοντο i» 

,κΜβολαΙί ttvrolt λαλ«, in /SXmrrrff ο J 

>φηηία 'Ιΐσαιον, ι) Xryovoo, *Akoj cLcoi^ 

crcrr, ml ov μη <rvi^r«* ml /9Xnrorr«f /9λ<• 

i: N^«rff, ical ot; >ii) t&|rf. ίπαχνρθη yhp ή 

>3άι τ•ν λοον rovroVf mi roir «mfI /3α• 

iMMff fmww^ ml rove ίφ6βλμο¥9 airmw 

roir «σι» «Utownw n , ml r^ καρίίψ ovr- 
t»<ri, καΐ 4wt0Tp€yftmo%f ml Urwuai* «n^rovr. * ^A^^^ma 

17 <τΓ Ml ri «^ v/M»r, ^ ilm^i. if^i^*' T^ 

>M ι'μΐτ ^ ΐΓολλοΙ ημοφί/τ ο ί κ/ά Hmouh 

9η*0νμησα9 2dclr h βΟίίιητ*, ml oi^ie cdov' 

«αϊ άκιΛσm & ^«o«}«rr, ml ov«t ήηνσορ. 

It v/M<r o^ir iU dwow r^r pyt^fSA^» rov 

If <nrf I'porrof. voirur ^couorrot r^ X^)W 

της βασ$λ9ία9 ml /a^ ovn/rror, ΐρχτται i 

^'Tpor, ml il|pva^#« ri 4σ9αρμ4ρο¥ i» rg ' 

καμύίψ avrw' ovrot iarw i wo^ r^v odor 

7) trwaptit» 6 d< /rl r& ψττρωδη vwaptit, 

'tit i<rrw i rhm λόγο» «LmtW, ml rv^r 

ra χαραβ Χαμβάιτ^ητ ovror* ovc i;(^f< Μ 

γ«*ομό^( d^ $ki^ttt f dM»y|iov dia ror 
Kl Xeyor, rv^r amydoXt'^rrcu. ό d< «ir ror 
axairSas <nrap«/c, ouruf «'στιτ ό ro» λόγον 
αχοΜΜ', ml ι; μίρψρα row m«M>« t»4to«* * OM. τούτον 
κα\ η απάτη του πλούτου σνμπιήγα rhif 
Xoyof, και άκαρποι yiprrtu. ο 6i «VI τηρ 
γην την καΧηρ απαρ^Ις^ οντόΐ iaruf 6 top 
Xoyop άκούωρ ml avpuip' ος δη καρποφορεί, 
και voifl ο μ*ρ ίκατόρ, ο ϋ {ξήκοιττα, 6 di 
τριάκορτα. 



5β 



S. ΜΑΤΤΗΕΛν XIII. 24—37. 



•Mark 

4.80. 
Luko 1λ 

IJ». 



* Luke 
1&20. 

* TV 
vfortt i» 
the Greek 
i$ a mea- 
sure eoH• 
taining 
atxnda 
peck and 
anhaif, 
Mtanting 
liUIe 
more 
Ιλαηα 
pint. 

«Murk 

4.SS. 

* Γ•. T8. 
2. 



leii 

24 1i Another parable pnt he forth 
unto them, sajing ; The kingdom of 
heaven is likened tinto % man which 
sowed good seed in hie field : 

25 But while men slept, his 
came uid sowed tares among 
wheat, and went his way. 

26 I3ut when the blade 
np, and brought forth fmit, then 
appeared the tare• also. 

27 So the serranta of the hooae- 
holder came, and said onto falm. Sir, 
didst not thou sow good seed in tlnr 
field? from wheooe tim hath it 
tares? 

28 He said miio them, An enemy 
hath done thin. The ienraate said 
unto him. Wilt thou then that we 
go and gather them vpt 

29 But he said. Nay: leet while ye 
gather up the tares, ye root ΐφ abo 
the wheat with them. 

80 Let both grow toMtber mitil the 
harvest: and in the ttme of hanreet, 
I will say to the 



ye together first the tare•, aai 
them in bundles to bom taem : bat 
gather the wheat into my barn. 

81 f Another panblepol ha forth 
mito them, ■vme» *11m I 
of hearen la UJce to a grafan ot 
tard seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in his field. 

82 Which indeed is the least of an 



bat when it is grown, it is 
the greatest among bene, and be• 
oometh a tree: so that the birds 
of the aUr come and lodge in the 
branches thMreof. 

83 % 'Another Mnblt make he 
unto them. The k^dom offheaTen 
is like onto leaven, wldeh a woman 
took, and hid in thrae «meaeovea of 
meal, till the whole waa leavened. 

84 *AU theee things spake Jeana 
unto the maltitade in parahlw. and 
without a parable ^aka he not 
unto them: 

85 That it might be falfllled which 
was spoken by the Prophet, saying, 
*I will open my month in irarshlae. 
I will utter things whieh have been 
kept secret from the foandatk» of 
the world, 

86 Then Jesus sent the mnltitado 
away, and went into the house: 
and his disciples came onto ti*«n , 
saying, Dedare unto us the parable 
of the tares of the field. 

87 He an8wered,and said unto them, 



1881 

24 Another parable aet be belore 
them, saying, Tha kingdom of 
heaven is Ittened mito a imb 
that aowed good seed in hie flold : 

25 bat while men alspi, bio ensiqr 
came and aowed *tarea also a- 

tbe wheat, and went awny. 



and faroogbt forth fndt, then 

27 «ipeared the tarsa alM. And 

the soervanta of tbabooaaboldsr 




tbyfloUr 
28 taroar And be aaid 
•An< 



the 'aervanta sny «nto bin, 
Will tbo« the that «a f» ii^d 
tbflnopr Bolbaai 



gatbertbflnopr Bolbaanilb, 
S^laal bop^ «bfla va firtbv 
op tba tarsa, y• rooi op tba 
wbaalwUbtbam. I^elbottirav 
tofotbMr αια tba bHrvwt: and 
fai tba tfana ol tba btrvaal I 
win aaj to tba napeiL Oflibv 
np first tba toNa, aid boiA IbMB 
b> boadlaa to bm tbem: but 




tfaa,ea Ibat tba bMi «I Iha 
andk4ga to tba 




took, aadbld to ttona *] 

of meal, tfll it waa an lenvwad. 

S4 An tbsae tbtofs apaka Jaana 
to naiaUaa mSaftoinStad»; 
idwttboMtnpiwibto waba ka 

8ft notbfaMimtotbsiii: IfaalHiiitobt 
be fSmed wUcb waa if3um 
•hytbapropbai.a«ying. 
I wffl open my month to para• 

I wffl otter tbfa«8 biddM Ikma 

tba foondation •οΙ tba wwld. 

88 Tbmibalafttba 




■ayhw, Szptoto onto «a tba 



«Or. 



• Or. 



•Of. J 
■hmU» 



«TV. 



XSoS•• 



Ijapt* 

aada 

totf. 

•Or. 
• Mabt 



^flhe 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤ9ΑΙΟΝ. 50 



i^ivwt Μ ^'σοτ roC σέτοιιι, ml ifarfXAy. 

. rrmV^ «^ /φ^ col nk {«(^ΜΟ. vpov- 
.XAirrfr Μ ol iu\M rei Waodtovmv 
curw «vry, Ki'/)*'. Μ^χ) «βλ^ ^^'pt*^ 
*<ηηφα$ /r ry σ^ ily^ ; w6&fw Λ ίχ«ι 
» τ4• (iCmmi 6 6i ίφη avrolr. Έχ^ Ir- • «μ. ,Α 
^««HTOf rouro ^ηηίψηρ. ol d< dot<Ao« «Ivnr 

r# 4μα oi^^f rir airor. 

' jiinpm μΛχρι tw 

•^ r«v $9ρ»σμαΛ 

■t wpirm r& 



I 



. «y 4*^ Ty ay, <cpor«por |M» 

«Vrr• vom•» r^ ίτβτ d« ev- 

^^, μβίζον τώτ λαχάτνίτ #«τη «ύ yimnu 

Kni «i i wrai po v » /r rtNt cXiMmt «i^rov. 

σάτα rpMi, «iaK ou ίζνμιύΒ^ 2λι^ 

Tovra «orro AoXiyrcv it *Iif(r«»vc «V v^mh 
«ioXair τοα ^χλίΜί, ca2 x«pU wopafiok^t 

tta row ■ ρ ρφ ^ Γο ν, Xryorrof, *A«oif« /r wa- 
pefiokait T^ ψτόμα μον, MptC^OfUU Μκρνμ^ 
pirn ίοΛ «m^aX7ff %ivf^^, "^ Uatf, om. eUpm 

Tire Jk^U Tovt υχΧοντ fXBtP tit r^r 
oiKtay i Ίησονι^ «αΐ νροσ^λΑιτ αι^ ^ am, ^*l9#«6ff 



GO 



S. MATTHEW ΧΠΙ. 37—52. 



leii 

He that eoweth the good seed 
IB the son of man. 

38 The field ie the world- The 
pood seed are the children of the 
kingdom: but the tare• AM the 
children of the wicked one. 

39 The enemy that sowed them 
is the devlL *The harreai i• the 
end of the world. And the reapera 
are the Angela. 

40 As therefore the tare• are ga- 
thered and burnt in the Are: ao 
shall it be in the end of thia worid. 

41 The Son of man ahaU aend 
forth hie Angela, and Umj than 
gather out of hi• Ungdom all 
I thhigs that offend, and them wldoh 
do inlqaity: 

42 And ahaU eaat them into a tur- 
nace of fire: there ehaU be waOinf 
and gnaahing of teeth. 

43 *Then eball the riglitaoa• diiiM 
forth as the Son, in the Ui^dom ol 
theh• father. Who halh ean to 
hear, let him bear. 

44 f Aeain, the Uiw&Ma of haa- 
yen ia like onto Imam bid in a 
field: the which wbfli a 



f onnd, he hideth, and tarUxj tb 
of goeth and leUeth all thai 
hath, and boyeth thai flald. 
46 f Asnin, the Ui^inB of 
Ten ia like onto a 
seekinff goodly pearla 

46 Who when he h 
pearl of great prioa, ha 
sold all that he had, aad 

47 f Again, the khMlM 
is like onto a net that waa oasl Into 



bOMkli 
sofbeai 



the sea, and gathered of wmj 

48 Which, when it waa AiU, th» 
drew to shore, and sat down, and 
gathered the good into tsmbIi, bol 
cast the bad awaj. 

49 So shall it be at the end of tti• 
world: the Angela shall oobm foith, 
and sever the wicked flroB 
the just, 

50 And shaU eaat them inlo the 
furnace of fire : there shall be wail- 
ing, and gnashing of teeth. 

61 Jesns saith onto than, HaT• 
ye understood all theaa thii^r 
They say unto him. Tea, Lord. 

62 Then said he unto them, Tbora- 
fore every Scribe which is instmot* 
ed unto the kingdom of heaven, is 
like unto a man that is an house- 
holder, which bringeth forth out of 
his treasure things new and old. 



1881 
He that soweth the good aeed 

88 ia the Son of man; and tiM 
field ia the world; and fha 
good aeed, tlMoe are Iho aoM 
of the Umdoas: and «ba taraa 
are the aona of tbo «ril cm; 

89 and the eneasy thai aowad ttom 
ia the devil: and tha barNoliB 
itbeend of theworid; and Ifaa 

40 rsq^off• are angolo. Aa tbora- 
fora tba tarso ara gatharad » 
and bwMd with fin; aoahall^ 
ba iB lib• and of the world. 

41 Tbo Son of ΙΜΒ abaO a«ii ioHb 

ool of bit UMtaa aB HS^ 
thai oawailSittM, and 

Umm iMI ba tba «Mfii« 



In tba 

Ha tbal Mtt oan. Ml ftiai Mar. 

44 TbaklMdoMofbMvwtolik• 
mo % IflMMi butai bi lb• 
Mil irirfob a μβ tnBd, and 
blii Mi efai bfa loy ba fMlb 
and adiolb aB tbat lM balb. and 
imMitbalMi. 

α AuiB,lbabbHiaM«f bMfOB 
ia iSowlo a MB Itel la a Mr. 



bavftH lend on• poari of grsal 
prinTka m4 anaaold aOlbal 
Ctbad,«dboi«blll. 



47 Agalii, tta IbiliB of b^ton 
hSriBla a •3[5ΪΙ «aa oaol 
tela Iba OM. m1 litbMd of 

dSoTOfyUnd: wbfakirtMil vm 



4eo?orvUi 

final, tbtj draw η a• fha boaob t 
■Bdlboyi«l*wni.aBiaH>iiii 
tba nod inlo f iiiiI|lVI tba 

49 bad iEv oaol awnrTia riMD II 
boteittaendof Ibawarid: Ibo 



60 lbaitebteo«.M« 




faMMDftoetb. 
61 Hava 7» βιιΙμβΙοοΙ aO 

tbta^Br Thej «ur «Ha btei, 
OSTUarAndbe^Mid wlo IbM. 



Tbtrwira ovesy aerlba wbo 
bean mad• a dlasipla lotbakiM• 
doBi of baav«i STr ^ 



tbaliaa , ^ 

bringaibforlboBlofbi• 
tUngoaowandold. 






'Ss 



ΕΥΑΠΈ,νΐυΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 61 



1) w w t ( pmm τ4 — ?U» 9 Ψ ΐ4ρμ Λ ivrhf Ι vUt 

ro hi eaXim σπ^ρμΛ, oml «ΙσίΜ ol viol Hfff 
i<MtX«iat* ra A« (*^άηά «Ζσι» el vM rod 
^ vomppov* i bi ixjBpUt i wtnifma «M iort» • 
ύ a«4^UU>f' i hi &tptapi9 inmikMm τ•»» » on. τ«0 
oZmnW /im^ ol «^ dbpMT»! «yytW #2σ•». 

• troMoUrm^ a^rmt Ισται 4» r§ σνΡτηΧβίψ 
$ονσν U fiyr fiimu^lm mSr^ « A nu rA 

a rm9 ihafTm^. rorr •! ^—μμ iekifgil^o^aw 
tit i fkiot ip Tf fiavtkfif rov «oryiif eJ- 
rwr. ^ fii^Mr Jra iaofat»" ^morn•. " OM. itMit» Utt, 

lUX»»» i^oU i^h 4 fiatnkiia tw o«^ •otmmrf. 
-χρ•Ρ0ΐί9^νρψΜίφιηψ£ρψίρτψΛγμ^ΐ9 ** Mt. UaXur 

iyopo(tt τΐ&ο iyp^ inanp. 
«5 Ui^ur (Ι^Μΐέα ^στ)τ 4 β<»0<Λΐα τΑβ oipm- 

pmrniif^ptim^ ^/οΜργ ζ^τοί,ψη uXt^ βορ- 
* yttpirut' If tlf^* Im «ολύη^ΜΤ ^i^ya^• ' ,»>«.- «, 



n^W 4po/a ;στ2τ ^ /3ασιλ«^ r«y oJpa- 
^ yay» f /9λ««ιί^ «Iff r^ «Αβσνατ, 
li « vorrW γάνντ r v iq yy o Aif • f r, <r« 
TXil^i^ ii«/S(/»krarrf ff Μ rdr ofyioXi^r, 

.ila, ri d« owrpa i^ ί,-^αλοτ. eiVwf f<rra4 
^-7 ovrrtXtif τον aim^ot' ^{cXtv^ovnu 
;«Xot, «Hi «ίφορ«οΰσι rove «OMypouf /« 
.«ouv rw» Jlimf t W y «o2 /ίαλοΰσν oi^ro^r «Iff 
7» c^^uMo TOO wp^* /mc lorm 4 «λαν^ 
i^ «ol ^ βρνγιΛτ τ<Μτ ^dovrw. 
Aiya «ifoli h 1i|«odt*>, luw fmTW τοντα « oai. JW>«i «vrort <; 
νονσιτ αντγ^ Sal, Klj^". 6 d« *Ii»»w, 
>k> Ai^ Tovro sOff ype^^areit μα^ " oa. Ka^ 
^«u «U** Tti^o porAff fao * rw» aipa»mp * om. elf 
> «<mr A i ^a y olro^ a ir^jy, o<rr»c •« τ5/$α^Λ</α 
\«« /k tov Α^σανρον αντον kouhj cat 



62 



S. MATTHEW XIIL 5S— XIV. 



12. 



Uukt 



inio 



leii 

53 % And it came to 
when Jesus had finished 
parables, he departed thence 

Μ 'And when he i 

his own conntry, J*• - . 
in their Synagogoe, i n s omnA thai 
thej were astonished, and Mid, 
Whence hath this man this wisdom, 
and these mighty works ? 

55 *Is not this the Carpenter's 
son? Is not his mother called 
Mary? and his brethren, Jamea, 
and Joses. and Simon, and Jndaa? 

56 And his sister•, are they not an 
with us? whence then hath this 
man all these things r 

57 And tb^ were offended in him. 
But Jesus said unto them, *A Pro- 
phet is not without honour, save in 
his own country, and in hie own 
house. 

68 And he did not many mifhftj 
works there, because of their on• 
belief. 

14 At that time *Uenid the T•• 
traroh heard of th• fnm olJeN•, 

3 And said onto hi• Mrmle, Thk 
is John the Bqptial, h• li fftmn fk«m 
thedead.andths r eiowmig Hy ww ha 
I do shew forth thMMtIf•• in Um. 

3 «i «For HeradhM kU bolAmi 
John, and bound him, and pol him in 
prison for Herodiaa' sake, hit bro• 
ther PhUip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him. *Ii is 
not lawful for thee to hare lier. 

5 And when lie would havo pol 
him to death, he feared the midtl. 
tnde, *becane• they covntad him tm 
a Prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday was 
kept, the dau^ter of Herodiae dan* 
oed before Uiein, and plaaaadHmod. 

7 Whereupon he promiiad witil an 
oath, to gire her wltataoerw ah• 
would ask. 

8 And she. being before Juafa noted 
of her mother, said, Ohr• ma han 
John Baptist's head hi a charfir. 

9 And the king was sorry : nerer- 
theless for the oaths' sake, and 
them which sat with him ai meat, 
he commanded it to be given her 

10 And he sent, ana ' 
John ill the prison. 

11 And his nead was broo^i in a 
charger, aiul Riven to the 
and slie hrnu^ht it to her 

12 And hia Uisdplea 



1881 

5S And il came to naaa. i^M 
Jeaaa bad finkhed tbaaa ffai»> 

54 blea, he departed thenoa. And 
eomiiK into hia own ou n nu/ 
ha iaMhf tiMm in their ^jnn- 
mogmimMmmk thai they w^w 
SSahad. tnd aaidTwbanM 



U and thaaa >micM7 «o*ka' I• 
not thia tba «aipanlar'a aonf 
ia not hia moOMr «allad Maiyr 
and hie bwttjwn, Jamaa, ni 

66 And hte aialera, wa Ihij Mi 
an with «if Wbeaa Omb 



67 1nd tk«r w«n 

Mm. MJeana 

A vniplMt la not 

nomr. «Ta In hb •«■ iiiMii/, 
6β and hi Ua own hoMa. liidha 

did not mmaj ^miAty «wki 

IhaM htM»M oTflMfr «kn. 




I Or. 



■ Or. 



In yrimi far Iha Saha of 

Haroita•, Me ht^lkm PhOtet 
dwifa. Vtar John aid «mnlte, 

U it Mi bvfnl lor thi• to 
ShnTthar. And «Im• h• 

hnfn ft hh n to d anik,Jb> tMP» 

• wmntodhimMniiinhil. Μ 
vhan Bmod'a 
thalii^hiiiatf 
hilh• 



■n oalii to gf ▼• 
eahtihaMaak. 




MtJorwwd au hv ΜΟίΜν* MWit 
JHfm» hara hin JiwiM Iha 
9 head of John the 



tha kii« waa nia?ad; hnl tor 
the aake of hC «alha, and of 
them which int at meat with 
hha, he onmmand ad U In U 



10|dt«n;andha 
U John hi Iha 



and civan to the d a m a al: and 
iha Croi^t it to her mothar. 



Iin 



IS And hia 



ΕΥΛΙΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΛ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 63 



iy4mr• Ιμ irikt^tv i 'l^^ovt rat 

y-'ki^ f«mr, μβτ^ρ^ρ /MiAr* m2 A• 

a«r tit n^v vorpida airoi iK^oawiv ovrotf 

fwf «2 X/y^u'» noAr rovry 4 ^φ^ 

im t^vni «ol «2 diM^ct I mix oSrit ittft» ^ ro» 

r««roivf v(<Sr ; ο«7χ1 if |»Γ1^ aJrv^ X/yvrm 

φο2 evrov νύχ\ tmem mpU iftm tlmlt »•- 
17 $tp 9^9 τοίύτψ ταιτα «iCrni ; η) /^aavSaXi- 

oik /vWftfw /mi dvM^Miff wvXXi^ Μ r^r 

'^Ρ0ΡΧ^ ^ΐ' «Uo^r *Ijyaov, ηΧ thn reit 
iroarbr ai^rw, oMt imrw *l«Mfawyt 4 Bmr• 

dta τοΓτο αΙ bmoftetM iptfyeHmw hf βύτψ 

9tp mkr^^ m2 Mttv ;» φ^λ^ν, ^ 'Hp»- * «^ «^^ 
dioda n}v γν»αΐηι Φιλιννον roi) ιΜτλφον 

f ift^rt 90€ ίχ9ί» ovnfr. «i diX«r cn^ror 
ilvocrt iroA, ίφοβ^Βη rir f)|Xer, Sri Jt vpo- 
, « φ^πρ «Μ» #?χοτ. YtvtrW Μ ^γο|ΐΙ»Μΐ>* ' yrv«r(«f Μ >«•>»- 

Ιρνθφ. 2tfrv ^^ fpeov «/«oXayiym «i^ 

7 dovKM h ihaf « jrft r i jr w . 4 ^» v/M^t' 

Jo^tfriw Mr& rff |«ppoff ovfiff, Δ^ ;ioi, 

φησίί^y Jd« fvl wlrtuu τηρ κΛφαΧηρ *1ωάρ- 

Xrvc^ Auk Μ Tovf ^{p«»vff «ol rovr # vi * am - 

« ψίνονχ /«Arvoff do^nu' ml ψ^μψαί 

αννιηφάλισν ror *imnmfp iv r§ φνλακ^. 

11 nil ήι^χ^ i ηφβΧί^ avrov iw\ vimuUf cal 

^0^ r4p κοροσιγ* ml ^Ptyxt r§ /αττρι aJ- 

' ri7r. καί «|wa«X4iBiT<rf ol μΜΑμηϊ αύτα» 



64 



s. MArruKw xiv. 12—27. 



•John 6. 
10. 



leii 

took np the body, and buried it, 
aud went and told Jesus. 

13 •' * When Jesns heard of it, he 
departed thence by ship, into a 
desert place apart : and when the 
people had heard thereof, they fol• 
Wed him on foot, out of the cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and saw 
a great multitude, and was moTed 
with compassion toward them, and 
he healed their sick. 

15 IT 'And when it wm ercning, 
his Disciple• came to blm, mj^ 
This is a deaert plaee, and the tfane 
is now past; aend the mnltitiide 
away, that they may go into the rU- 
lages, and buy theiuaelve• Tietaala. 

16 But Jesus said nio tiMm, Thflf 
neednotdepsrt; gHeyvthemtoMii. 

17 And tbey saj onto hmi. We 
hare here but Are loarea, and two 



18 He Mid, Bring them Uther tome. 

19 And he oonmuuided the multi- 
tude to sit down on the cnaa, and 
took the fire loare•, ana the two 
fishes, and looUnf vp to hmfm, 
he bleued, and brake, and gar• the 
loarea to hie Diadpl••, and the 
Disciple• to the mnltitad•. 

ao And they did an ett, and 



Btndned his Disdal•• to fai lalo a 
ship, and to go beion Um «bIo the 
- ■ '- • themolti• 



filled: and th«y took vp of the frag- 
ment• that remahMd twettebaakat• 
full. 

«ilAndtherthathadMlU 
about five thooaand nan, 
women and ohildreiL 

22 f And straightway JeaM eon• 
I Diidsle• to lai IbIo a 
go li 
othinr side, woQe he 
tndeaaway. 

28 *And when he had asnt the 
mnltitadea away, he want iq> Into a 
mountain apart to pray : *and when 
the erening waaoone, ha waa thara 
alone: 

24 But the ahip was now fai the 
midst of the Sea, toaaed with wavee : 
for the wind waa eootrary^ 

25 And hi the fourth wateh of the 
night, Jeeos went mito tham, walk- 
ing on the Sea. 

26 And when the DiadplM aaw 
him walking on the Sea, Uter wen 
troubled, saying. It is a a^rit: and 
they oried out for fear. 

27 But straightway Jeaoa apake 
unto them, saymg, Be of good eheer : 
it is I, be noft afraid. 



and told 



1881 

took up the 

him; and they 

Jesus. 
18 Now when Jeaoa heard U, ha 

withdraw from thnoa in a boat. 

to a daaaH |lMa aftri: and 

wbsB tfao mrietadeaheaid lAsfv. 

of, UMor foOowed him >oo foot 
14 from the 

|oHh,andeBV 

and he had 
16 and 




niiiit to hi8^ aajiiML• 

b aM«i.aDd tba tfiM it alraa^T 

naal; and Iha ■ i l l H i l ii «vw, 

h^ifc Id hSXimnHn leod. 

hK9• B0 Mod to 10 awur; gltt• 
17 y• tbam to aai. And ttaiiy a^ 

IB if lowifcM• t»P ukii Aad 
ba aridjB rtu ttwm h itbor to 

UtaiM lo*aii4o«B«i Iba pMa: 
nd ba took tba if• Ipttf••, Mid 
tbo twoiibM, Mikafekf If 
lo bMVM, ba MHni, Hii knbe 



lOr.^y 



le tbo 
totba 



tOnillllilii AMtbaeriHanat, 
■■4 WW flilad: «li Ibigr look 
■ptiMlwbkbiiBiliilomol 
lht l iii b iii |l ii n .>i 

HAUL Aiifitkorlbil 




tain apvt lo pm: a 
•vmi wi• «oao, la « 

Mabma. Bulibeboil • 
totbamUrtoftbaaaa.^ 
hf tba vaviB ; for tba wind 

96 ooatmy. lad hi lb• ioi 
iralflb «fib• alibi h• «Ml 
I• IbMi, wiJkbH WM lb• 

96 And wb«i tCdba^ aaw 
on Iba «HI. tb^y 



• Or. 




sssr 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 65 

'W t4 ψΛψΛ^ βαΙ 9Φφ9 ««Ti^- «pi A- • ντύβΜ « «^rir 

Ρ tfrv ^9 trXiM^ fl^ff fptfuam rvrnmr κατ l^iiw' 

,9ύ rmp πυΚιω», «ol i$tXB^ i Ίΐ|- 

^' oi^rovr, «ol i$tpaw9vct ro^r 4ppiivv««r 

o^ «i ^«Ar«l ««fs^', X^Torrff, l^utt ' «■• «^rw 

• rrtp ο riirott aal i mpa ifdf «lyfXAv* 

τύλνσο» fwvf ^xXovff, ΰα ά»«λ4έ»τ«# tit 

'if κωμοί ayopiirmatp iavrtUt βρωματα, i 

*v «mtm evrotr» Ov Xfi*Um Ζχονσ» 

?'vm mdroU ift4lt φογνίν. ol di 

i<a ovrovf Jd«. nri «tXr^vof rvvr f^Xovr 

inutXitf^Hu /irl rotff x^rrovc, «ol ΧαβΛ^ 

nft wim Sptmft eak rove dvo tj(0 i m Sf ώβφ- 

.. '. rim o^popim^ ^^Ιλόγησ•^ «■} «λ^ 

ro«r ^^^roAff rovf Iprove, ol Μ 

.idifrM r»tf ^xXotr. m2 l^ o yr Mrrvf^ 

i^v «λασ^ΜίηΝ% dijd««a ηφί»9¥ψ ηΧηρ9*9, 

<τ;κίλιο«, x«pit γνΜΜΜ» «at ««ιβέΜίς 
Και «MWf ^myeocrfy 4 'Ii|r««fl• rvCr • dii.41w•^ 
iAfr4» «if•»• ^μβί^ «<( ri νλοΜτ, * om. m^t^ 
ύ wpoayttp «Mr Wr ri fr/par, /•»# o^ 
rroXvof iWff 'xXovt. ««i ^«oXmv rovt 
\(X«vf, ib>«i6^ «'f ri Spot «or* f^W rpov 
tf«aAM' ^^|rt«t bi ytwo^imft, μο^π fp tul 
>Λ^νλοΜτ4«•,μτ^τί|ι t«Xir«ni|ti{v*•, '• Marp. rnMom roK' 
ίισαρφζόμβροΐβ vwh rmp κνμάη»»' f» yap J•^ *'* '^ >^ 
•orrioff ^ impot. rtraprif di φυλακή τηψ 

»vrir o2 /Μΐ^ίτηύ twi τή» MX«rr«ir*« " rV «A«##«* 
rpmarovrra «τοράχθψτορ^ Xryorrrr or» * '^ l«X«#rft 
Φ^ιτασρά «Vn* ml ifari ro« φ6βοο Ικρα- 
tf ξα», eriSimt di «λ^λτσνν «vrotf ^ 'liyaoCr, 
«'y»r, θαρσ«ΐτ«* i*y^ f/;i*• pij φοββΙσ&9. 

3 



66 



Β. MATTHEW XIV. 28-XV. 8. 



leii 

28 And Peter answered him, snd 
said, Lord, if it be thou, Ud me 
come nnto thee on the water. 

29 And he sud. Come. And when 
Peter was come down ont of the ship, 
hewalkedon the water.togo to Jeeoa. 

80 But when he saw the wind I bola- 
terons, he was afraid: and beginning 
to eink,he cried^sayingXofdM 
«lyJentaln 



81 And imme^ately/entatmelMd 
forth his hand* and eaadii hlin. mm 
said nuUi him, Ο thoa ol Utti• ftith, 
wherefore (hdat thou doobt? 

82 And when ihej were come inlo 
the ship, the wind eeaaed. 

88 Then they that w«ra in Om ship, 
came and wonhtpiMd him. 
Of a troth tboo art the Μα of 

84 f *And when th^ wen fone 
oyer, they eame into the land of 



86 And when the »« of αα 
had knowledge of Um, tbey a« 
hito aU that oonntry nnrnd abovt, 
and brought onto him all thai wm• 
diaeaaed, 

MAnd beeoaghi UiL OmI tlMV 
mifl^t only toneh ^οΊμμ of Ui 
garment; and aa manv aa I 
were made peifeetly wbola. 



16 Then *eame to Χ 
and Fhariaeea, whieh wwe of Unl•- 
salem, seying, 

3 WhydottiT dia^Blea tnuMfMB 
the tradition of the Ekden? for they 
wash not thdr hand• when thflj eei 
bread. 

8 Bat he anawered, and «id nlo 
them. Why do yon abo traaegraoa 
the Commandment of God by yonr 
tradition? 

4 For God 



•Honour thy 

And * he Uiat ennelh fOhor or BO. 

ther, let him die the death. 

5 But ye aay, Whoeoerer ahall aay 
to his father or his mother, •Ιλ ia a 
ffift by whataoerer tboa nighteai 
be profited by me, 

6 And hononr not hia ftUher or Ua 
mother, λ« ekall be/r0$, Una hKf 
ye made the Conmumdmenl of God 
of none effeot by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocritee. weU did Eeaiaa 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 * This people draweth nigh unto 
me with their month, and honoonth 
mo with their lips: but 
is far from me. 



28 And Peter 
8aid,Loid,if itbethoa.Mdl 
oomevito thee npon the V * 

29 Andheoaid^Coaae. And 



walked npon the walm, >lo 
80 cometoJeeoa. BniwlMBlMnw 

the wind•, he wae βΛηΛάι and 
toaink,he«Monl, 
rd,8a;veB•. AndiM- 



hto hand, and took hold of Um. 
Mm. Ο thooof 

Sf£S 

And Ihej thai wwa In 



fOM^piiloawhenirZe 



faHLW a tratk Itaon art the Bon 

S4 And wtei OiT hM enead 
onr, thij «MM to tke Ini, 

rr iiiilo ΠιιιιιιΐΜΐΙ AndwWnlh• 
■MB of thai akme knev kte, 
tk^^Mni imo a B timt w gi— 

aShhB tU ihm wmTSSki and 
te bam^ Um fknl Ihaj 
■il^ only tonok the bor^ 

XL• 




iftveukM^d. 
• And ke «Miivai i3i oiU firt• 
tham, W^de 3f<e dM toM0«i 

the iiiiTiiitiMiit of OoTke. 

4 0— ae of warn tnJMair 9m 
God add. BoMv Ikgr AiikMrt^ 

eSerttof iMkarormonlvllai 

5 hkn «die Ike death. BniTea». 
rrw akall «y to Ua b- 
UiBOlkaOEhiiivke•. 



β he Bhan not hoDoSr kia ftOkeH. 



And ye have 
•word of God 



niBjpeo^ 

Bat th2*\ieari is far fran 



•Or^ 



SwrMd 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΛ αΑγΑ MATOAinx C7 



•>« wXoiam I TUrpof wt ^umar^ 9 W 4wl tit 

fPOf αβπνοτη^•σΑΜ/«^Μΐ^, λ47«τ, Ki^pM, *"^^* 
-ην χΰρα iwnki$tT9 m i wrn y, ma\ X/y«• oirf^ 



' -ϋ nSvov €λ»Ιρο9 imd^rtuiaif tit ίΚη» n^F 
:v ttwr «ac«f Txmrut eaX 

- • '-o* j^frerr• tmed- 

ό Μ ^νο«ρι#ι2• «Zrtir «vreSc, 

' . υμίΐί mapafiaimn r^w iwrtikS^9 

-oi θ«ον htk τηρ wapmioatM ύμ/ίνι ο y^ 

« »•^ liiMAata, λlv«r^ Ti^ r^ manpa * <?'« 

Toripa f μψ^Ρ• &amf rtXnrrarw* v/M«f 

>>/, Δμ^οτ, & iibf «( <V^ 4;φ«λΐ7<^, καλ* * om. καΐ 
ού μη Tifk^o-Q^ ro» wanpa aJrov ^ τήν ' ημ^α 

etoi^ Auk r4ririV<i^u. ^^r. «W •'^ *ff• "^ 7^• 
X - ^ > , . - .„ • r*r X^Tor text, T*r 

«aX«r wpof^iyrw i wr* rtpi v^mm» H- ^^^^ jj^^'^ 

«%«*n>r, Ml" Toic xtiXtai μ* ημ^' η om. τψ 9τ6ματι 
KOptla alrrmp νόρρ^ <>ν/χ«« <nr* «μον. avrwr, βαΐ 
3-2 



68 



«'Mark 

7. 14. 



S. MATTHEW XV. 9-^26. 



* John 
15.2. 



•Luke 6. 



•Mark 
7.17. 



•Gen. 6. 

6. 
«;8.S1. 



•Murk 
7.24. 



* cli. 10. 

6. 



leii 

9 Bat in vain they do worship me, 
teaching for doctrines the com- 
mandmeuts of men. 

10 f * And he called the mnltitnde, 
and said unto them. Hear «nd m- 
dcrstand. 

11 Not that which goeth into the 
month defilcth a man: hot that 
which cometh cat of the mouth, 
thia defileth a man. 

12 Then came his d ia dn l ea, and 
said onto him, Kuoweat tmm that 
the Phariseea were ofleoded after 
they heard this aayingr 

13Batheapawered,and ■ai d ,*Eirenr 
pUmt which mv heavenly lather hath 
not planted, shall be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone: *th«7 be blind 
leaders of the blind. And if the 
bliiid h'&d the blind, both afaaU fall 
into the ditch. 

16 * Then aniwerad Ftoler, aikl aaid 
onto him, DeoUure onto va thia pa- 
rable. 

16 And Jeeoa aaid. Are ye alao yet 
without nndnvtanding ? 

17 Donol ye yeTimdentaiid, thai 
whateoererenterethiD at themoath. 
goeth hito the belly, and b cast out 
into the draught 7 

18 But thoee thh^ whieh proeeed 
out of the mouth, «m• flonh tnm 
the heart, and thor deil• Um B«L 

19 *For out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughta. murden, adnlteriea, 
fomioatitma, theft•, falie witaeaa, 
blasphemiea. 

20 Theae are the thSi«• widflh do. 
file a man: But to eat with un• 
washen hands defileth not a uao. 

21 % «Then Jean• weot theoee, 
and departed into the ooaata of T>r• 
and Sidon. 

22 And behold, a woman of Canaan 
came out of the same eoaita.and cried 
tmto him, saying, Have mer^y on me» 
Lord, thou Bon of David, njdaagh• 
tur is grievoualy vexed with a deviL 

23 But he anawered her not a 
word. And hie diac^ylea came, and 
besought him, aaarinff. Bend ber 
away, for she orieth after oa. 

24 But he answered, and aaid, *I 
am not sent, but unto the loat aheep 
of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she, and worshipped 
him, saying. Lord, help me. 

26 But he answered, and aaid. It 
is not meet to take the ohildien'a 
bread, and to cast it to dogs. 



1881 
9 But in vain do th^ 



Teaching Λβ Aeir doctrine• lb• 
pieeepi• of men. 
10 And he called to him the 
tude, and aaid onto th•n^ 
U aDdmideral«id:Nolttw( 



12 



the man; b• 
eeedeth ont of th• 



S 



the 



Xnowert tbon that Hi• Pbari• 
•ee• weraioeandad. when Ihsor 
IShewd thi• anfinf? Boi b• 



14 ed 



*piant 
Uivoladim. Lei 



And if Ibe uBfiM• tt• MM, 
U bolb abdai ftf bte * «ii. And 



Urn, Didnra nnio w tba panbl•. 

16 And b• «lU. Ave yn iIm 
•venyeiwit]] 

17 Fmlv• y 



18 



of lb• nMMtb •«■• totboni of 

the bMrt: and Ibey dafi• lb• 

l»nMu Flor onl «I tb• bwi 

fotibevfl 




tbaHi, telM 

90 Umm an lb• lbb«i «bidl Ϊ». 

flte lb• BMn: bnt to «il «ilb 




of tb• boM• of 

25 But'ahe came and wonhipped 

him. a^ying. Lord, balp a•. 

«6 And b• an^werad and mU. U ia 

not meet to tak• lb• cbildrsn'e 

«bna.1 and caet it to tb• Λοςμ, 



9φΛμ 
•Or. 



• Or. 



«Or. 
W 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛ10Ν ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. β9 



9 μΛτψ^ di σ*' ^iiUten»' 

t|MKOf rhif *»x^o¥f tUtt* \«oucrff 

«vdyuMT /« rov «rofMiTOf, ro^ro cdu«« r^ 
'yήμ mm n 9, rvn irpo9fX^ttrr«r ol ^MiAfrol 
a<Wo«" «r^oir «1^, Odoff 2n of «i^imSm " «"• «'^ 
* icoiMnurrvff fir λβγο9 ^^ao^aXivAfwr f ^ 

μφ^βρίΗ «iff /SoAfMT w ffo wrt . Aroep•- 
Alf Μ ό nirpot «Imtw αύτψ, ^povtm ^μφ 

v••'' i^irf, «n mim T^ WwnymiifpffPw «It ** «4 
ro <Γτ•Ιμα «iff r^ wiiXfar X*P«<• m^ «^ 

( rov ordyMTOff U r^t aapdiae ifipxerat^ 

<;><«<M, ^«mji^Sm, ναρΜΪαι, «Xovd, ΐ|τ««ιβ»- 

»> μαρτνρΐΜ, βύ<Λσφημίαι: roM ^«n r& «o•- 

Hivmi r^ l id|p»go• • ti Μ Mnrwt χ# ρσΐ 

#fr n i Wff r<k |m/m| Tvpov ool 1 ιθ•»ο >. mi 
ISoi^ yvr^ ΧοΜηκαία <Sv^ r«v flyMttr /etc- 

• *v nu m t ^αψΜηζττα^ i ii ού» htntpiBti 
iVy \iym, mi wpoatXBimtt of μβόητηΧ 
νπΛ i^pmrmw oMr, Xryorr«r, 'Ανόλνσατ 

ifrroKpt3t\t titfp, OvK άπ ιστάληρ tl μη ut 

I πρόβατα ra awOkaXara oUov *lirpa4k• 

■, ti ίΚΘανσα wpotnnmi αντψ^ X^yov- 

i•'^ <ΤΛ, KCpitf βοη$91 pOL i ^ awOKpiutlf 

*Trr, Ουκ ίστι κολυτ λα3«ΐτ rov aproif 
Λ)9 rcKMuy, και βαλί'ιρ roir cvM^iocf. 



70 



S. MATTHEW XV. 27— XVI. 1. 



•Mark 
8.1L 
Luke 11 
61 



leii 

27 And she eaid, Truth Lord: yet 
the dogs eat of the cminbe which 
fall from their maeters' table. 

28 Then Jesna aiiawered, and said 
onto her, Ο woman, grtat ia thy 
faith: be it nnto thee eren 
wilt. And her daughter wi 
whole from that rery hour. 

29 *And Jeena departed fram 
thence, and came ni^ onto the tea 
of Oaluee, and went up into a 
mountain, and sat down tMva. 

80 *And great mnltitadM ββηβ 
nnto him, haring with them thoao 
that were lame, blind, dumb, mahn• 
ed, and many othen, and eaai thflm 
down at Jeraa'leei. lad be healed 
them: 

81 Ineomoeh thai the nraltiftada 
wondered, whan th^ taw the ' 
to speak, the maimer 
the Ume to walk, aad the bUDd to 
see: and th^ ^orifled the God of 
Iirael. 

83 t •1ΐΜη JefOi edled Ui die• 
o^let imto Um, and eaid, I have 
oompMafam on the nwltftode. be• 
caose they eonthnie with ne now 
three dara, and have notfcJBi to eal : 
and I will not eoDd them ft w«j feet• 
ing, leat tboy fahit hi the way. 

88 And hia dledplee lay «nio him. 
Whenoe ihoold we hare eo nraeh 
bread in the wOuaraf , aa to flU ao 
great a molUtiider 

84 And Jeena laith mkio them. How 
many ktaree hare ye? And they 
said, Seren, and a few little ' ' 

8& And he eomauyided the 
tnde to dt down on the 

86 And ho took the teren loatee 
and the flaho•, and gave thuika, 
and brake them, and nve U» hia 
diaoinlea, and the dMpli• to the 
multitude. 

87 And they did all eat, and wen 
filled: and they took up of the 
broken moat that waa left, aeten 
basketofull. 

88 And they that did eat wen fow 
thousand nien, beride women and 
children. 

89 And he sent away the mohitade, 
and took ship, and eame fatio the 

COaets of Magii^lft. 

le The «Fhariseee alao, with the 
Sadduoeee, came, and tenmtiiif . de- 
sired him that he would anewthem 
a sign from heaven. 



1881 

37 But ahe eaid. Tea, Loid: for 
even the dqa eat of the 
which fall tan 
28 table. Then J< 
aad said «nlo her, Ο 
great ia tl^ faith: U it 

even ae thon wilt. 




39 Aad J< 

and eame aigh nato the oea of 
Oalilee; andhe want np iaio 
aad aat tlMn. 

80 And thoM oaaw nlo Mm ma* 




aad thay gtodfled the Ood of 
laraeL^ 
83 Aad 



three imra aad hat• aotMaf «a 

eat: ami I upoald aol aaad ifiim 

away flmtiaf. li 

liliiallBthew^y. 




hmwm 
flahee; aad he fatra thaa 
brake, aad fBv• to tlwdl 
aadtha diaabim la the 
STtadaa. Aad Ihay did aD eat, 
aad wara flflad: «rf tbaj loak 




10 



Aad ha 

away the wialtitadm. aad eaiar- 
ed faito the boat, mid aaaw lala 
the border• of 



him to 



ΕΥΛΙ ΙΚΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 



^H rfff τρα»/(ΐ' ^«^ rv|»<«» aim»», ran 4m•» 



τvφXait, mmt^tt cuXXoiw» cal M po y t wok' 

T»h *χλβη *• Λν|ΐΛσβ4, /SWvorrot » ι»φ9• ί >• rir IxW 
λΑλονττα?, cuXX^ vyMiff»* χ •Χο »ί wpi• » mdd «si 
«eroMTor, Koi rv^Xovt /SX/vorrat* col ^^ 

*0 bi *i|9«»ff «po9aaXf«4^M*Of ro^ ^uh 
θηrΛt ami «tWf, 2νλαγχη^ο|β« ^«l rim 
5χλοτ, ort 4*7 tt|i<pa t ** rptU wpo^povwl ■ ^^m 
μοι, mi ev« fxovrt W φβ)^«σ«* od ^«ολ&- 

11 AS^iv ^9 t;9 ^dfw ml Xtyovaw βντψ ol 

. aiif rt xop/reewi βχΑβί' rowvw } 

. omcf ^ ' li fr•» !, Il^vvvf ifirvm 

ίχτη i ol Μ f firor, 'EmI, «ol dXiya 'x^ 

Λ^ fVl τηρ γηρ' καλ λα^* rove hrra fynvt *xW ** . f>^^ 

' i'x< y igT J tf M IkXerv, «bI * add eml 

' aimt «ol ^X"P* "^ Ml. tdrwQ 

:-_, , ,,.— :j ir«/N4nrn>«r mr **r«ff^\ott 

■ a «Xovftorwr, iwra awvpidat αΧηρ^α. ol d« 
^^ iadimntt i)m τντίΜυασχίλιΜ Mp«f^ χ•ρ«# 

Ixkmn imfi^ tit rh ιτλοΐοτ, «αϊ ifX^v «ir ra 

le Kol irpoa«Xdiorrcr o2 ♦αρι^ΌΜΜ «m Zod- 



I 



& t«v avpamv iwtdufm airvSt. 



72 



8. MATTHEW XVI. 2—17. 



1Θ11 

2 He answered, and said nniotliem. 
When it ie eveiiing, ye say. It vrill 
be fair weather : ioriheakri» red. 

8 And in the morning, IttnUhe fool 
weather to day: for the sky ie red and 
lowring. Ο ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky, bat can ye 
not discern the signs of the tfaneef 

4 A wicked and adnlteroos gene- 
ration seeketh after a sign, and there 
shiJl no sign be giren onto it, bat 
the sign of the Prophet Jooaa. And 
he left them, and departed. 

5 And when his disdples were eomc 
to the other side, they had foivottea 
to take bread. 

β IfThenJeens said onto them,Take 
heed and beware of the le*T«n ol the 
Pharisees, and of the 

7 And they reasoned 
selres. Baling, /I i$ 
taken no DrcNuL 

8 Which when Jei 
said onto them, Ο ye d Uttle f^th, 
why reason ye amonff y o or ae l Tea, 
beeanae ye hare brondt no bnadf 

9 *Do ye not yet m ' ' ' 



the fiTe thonaand, and how aaaqy 
baakete ye took «p7 

10 * Neither the aeren loftTea of the 
four thonsand, and how many baa• 
ketsyetookopf 

11 How is it that ye do not aider 
stand, that I spake it not to yoo 
oonoerning bread, that το shimld 
beware of the learan of the Phari- 
sees, and of the Saddnoeeaf 

13 Then «Bdanlood thior how timl 
he bade them aoi bawMW ol the lea- 
yen of bread: b«t ol the «ooMna of 
the Phariaeea, and of the Haddaesea. 

18 f When Jeaoa oame hito the 
coasts of Oaaarea PhOfaMl, he aakad 
his disefaOea, aaying, • WhoBdomsn 
say. that I, the eon of man, am? 

14 And ther said. Bona soy Oaf 
thou art John the Bi^tiat, aone 
Elias, and others Jeremiaa, or one 
of the Prophets. 

15 He saith onto them. But whom 
say ye that I am r 

16 And Simon Peter anawerod, and 
said, *ThoQ art Christ the son of 
the living Qod. 

17 And Jesus answered, and said 
onto him, Blessed art thon Simon 
Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it onto thee, but my 
Father which ia in heaven. 



1881 

2 Bnt he answered an 
them, >When it ia erenfaig, je 
say. /( vitf fte f air weather : far 

8 the heaven is red. And hi the 
morning. It ttUl be fool weather 
to^dav: for the heaven fa red 
and lowTing. To know how to 
diseem the faoe of the heaven; 
bat ye eannot dSiwem the algne 

4of the thnea. An ova and 



after aaicn; and there ahaO ao 
ai^ bo^m ontp IL b«l Iha 
afgn of Jonah. Andholaftfhai^ 



and departed. 




to the 



e •htmA. And J^ 
thsM,TUMhoedi 
the loavan of the 

7 Baddooaea And they 
mmoug thMaasivia, βφκ^•Ψ• 

8 took BO •fanad. And Jeaoa 
μιμΜμ it aaid, Ο jo of 
fau fibh. wkf loaeoB y<a 
tmemg joonahrea, beeaoaa re 

Mroahraf MHkar renHMMar wo 
tfo hM«« of tho flfo ihommai, 

10 »r Neithor tho οονα/^ 

7α 



U Maiqr«baaketayolook«prHow 
fa Η that ye do not I— ilf I thai 
lapako Ml la 7•• mmmakm 
•bread? Bat bowwe of Iha 



leaven of Qio 
Udnoeea. Then 
how that he 
ware of tho havnof • 
ofthoimMinof tho 




do BMn aaj that tho 'Bern of 

14 BMB tar And thaj ooid, 8oaa 

MV John tha BMfat; aoaw. 

^Mi:andothst«.^annifah.or 



15 one of the propheta. Ho aaUh 
OBlo lhen^ Bai wha » ya 

16 that I am? And StaaonNter 



the Chrtat, the Ben of tho Ihr. 
17 fa» Ood. And Jeeas answer 
ed aad aaid onto hfaa, Btaa» 
odarithoa, «aeon Bof Twah 1 
for 



Father which fa 



leo, oat aqr 
fai haafea. 



iTbeM- 

loirieg 

WMda,(o 

Ihsead 

«TverS, 

anaerii- 



*ar. 



•Or. It 

blr- 



lavw.tf 
aad IS 






KYAITEAJON ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 73 

,..,, ^ . . ,...^-. •. .^J^ew. hmm ^ tifm i f* τΛ • om. Ιτμ^«τ«/. 

I yr»fA mmipk «oi /Μίχαλίτ «fyMtor AnCvrt «* 

^7μ*ύιιτ *Im« t») νρο^ήτονί Ml) «mi- * 0«. r«v r^9^fr*v 
XciTMr «IrM^ imifkBi. 
5 Xoi AAWtr el μα$^ «Im* ctf ri « •«. β«ι«β 

στΛί «firvr «i^rotr, *0)pSrr col ηροσίχψη 
■'^ τηί ζίψΊ€ rmp ^opwmmm ml Jmbtm 
timm, oJ hi 6iXoyi(om9 iw iwtroUf λ/- 
a yorrcr ^ 'Aproirff ov« ^Χύ^ομβψ, yvrnft di 
<5 ^liyaovff «irty «if•!•*, Ti dMiXay«{fvA h ^ om. (r) «^«t 

βτη'; oArw 9ntln^ Mk ftmntmtvtn rovt * #χ#τ« 

.φ^ΜΜ A^Srrt; oiW t«^ ^»τ4 i^nm 
09 Ttrpan^xiXim^, λΛ ν^σβτ mwpfim 
Κόββτβ t ««f ov MMcrt, ^ oi{ irvp) iffw^ ' ^f^f^ 

: tpi4ra4«i' «αϊ XaUowBOMkr;* rort drmifgap * («/^S) 
Ί oi'K ff&rff 9ρ994χη» imh riyr ^v^uft τ•^ 
Λβτον**, «Ιλλ* ίβΛ rtit Mayrit rc*r ΦοϋΜ- ^ rdrl^nr 

ΈΧΑμτ U ^ *Ii|VDVT ffir ra μ^ρη koont- 

-H «r^ r^ vUr rou M^MNrav; σΙ « **^* 

04 'HXiar* m/XM d^ *1βρ*μ1αρ, η ά*α rwr 

- lyrrt tZftu ; awimpi$t\t d< 2ίμΛη^ Uirpot 
' *«v, 2v <r 6 Xpurror, ^ vUr τον Otov 

ΓΙ <rd^ mI a^ oiSc AraeAv^ σοι. 



74 



a MATTHEW XVI. 18— XVH. 2. 



1611 

18 And I say abo onto thee, that 
*thoa art Pet«r, and upon this 
rock I will build my Church : and 
the gates of hell shall not preraU 
against it. 

19 *And I win give onto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of hearen: 
and whatsoever thon «halt bind on 
earth, shall be bound in heaven: 
whatsoever thoa shalt looee on 
earth, shall be loosed fai heaven. 

20 Then oharsed he his diaeiples 
that thev shoidd tell no man that 
he was Jesns the Christ. 

21 % From that time forth bean 
Jesus to shew unto his disehiles, 
how that he must go onto Xsni• 
salem, and suffer maiijtUnn of the 
Elders andchief Frie^aDdBoibes, 
and be killed, and be raised agafai 
thetUidday. 

22 Then Peter took Urn, and be- 
gan to rebuke hinL^sajring, Be II far 
nromthee Lord: This shaD not be 
unto thee. 

28 But he toniod, and Mi 
Peter, Oet thee b^Und na, 
thou art an οββηοο «nto ne: for 
thou savonreat not the things thai 
&« of Ood, but those thiate of msn. 

24 ^ «Then said Joaoa onto hie 
disdnles. If anj man win ooBD• after 
mo, let him denr himself, and take 
up his eroBs, and follow me. 

25 For whosoever win save his Ufe. 
shall lose it: and whosoever wfli 
lose his life for mj sake, shall find It 

26 For what is a man proAlad, If 
he shall gahi the whole woild, and 
lose hU own soul? Or what shall 
a man give in exehange for his 
soul? 

27 For the son of 



hi the glory of hia lilher, with his 
Angehi: * and then he shall reward 
every man aeoording to Ids works. 
28 Verily I say unto you, •Tkan 
be some standing hers, whioh shall 
not taste of dsalh, tffl thiv ■•e the 
Son of man «wwrfri g in Ua King• 
dom. 

17 And «after six days, Jeaoa 
taketh Peter, James, and John hla 
brotlier, and hringeth them op into 
an high mountain apart, 

2 Aiitl was transfigured before 
them, and his face did shi ne as the 
Son, and his rahnent was white as 
the light. 



this 



1881 

18 Andl also say 
thou art ^Peier, and 
•rock I win boihl mj 
and the gatee of Hade• ahaU ao4 

19 prevan aadnst 11. I wfll gh• 
unto theethekeytof the Ui^daB 



of heaven: and 

shaU bmd on earth ahan be boond 

in heaven: and wbataoover Hmw 



20 

he the disdples that they shcMld 

tenpoman thaihe was the Christ 

21 From that Ha• bM» • Jaav 

to diew onto hie dtoSlie, how 

that he mnat g> 1> Jinwikiii, 

and soffsr wataj tUM of the 

elders and^kf^Si• •^ 

oeribe•, and be UDod, and the 

dajr be raiasd ap. And 

took kin, and bsgan to 

>kim nyh^ «Be it fv 

thaa» LcW: this ihnU 



iGr. 
«Or. 



S2 thiid dajr U 
PiBter 



23 never bo 



thee. Bet he 



Oet Ihaa 
thon arta 
me: fbr tbon 
thti«• ol Ood, bnt the IUms 
MofassB. Then said JsMBvSo 



kfe diMble•, Β any MB wonld 
mmm tAm wm. let Urn Ukj 
UamU, and telw «p Ua craaa, 
w BM. For wiMMoevar 
V• kb «Mfo ahan kisa 



VhrUL 



«Or.Ood 



•Or, 



Ua •Ufe fbr «y sake shatt find 
26 it Fbr what shall a 



prafitad, if he ahan gyn tba 
whole worU. and loiMt S 
•Ufst or what ahdl a man |dv• 
S7 in axehai^ for hb *m»t For 

thaghiryofS?' ""^ 




« Us «dse^ Verily I «y nnto 
Sail elnd kara.'wUeh ikaB to 



of death. Ifll thiOr 
aee the Son of aan ooning in 



17 AndaflarifaidajaJeawi 
with Urn FMer. and JanM 
John Ua brother, and 
then np into a high 
2 umrt: *«v1 he waa tr 
befors them: and his faee did 
shine as the sun, and hia gar* 
aeaU heoaao wUto aelhaJight 



• Or. 



ΙΓ^ ΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 75 



..iytu Λ« trot λ /y», Srt σί *ί U^r^nttf ηύ Μ 

«Afvio», mi wSktu fdo¥ Μ/ nmaxi^mf^tP 

aMit, meX^ ddau 0οί r^ Kk«U τηψ βασ•- *^ om. Mol 

ruir ov/MKoir. roTf Ktor^tkaro ηΛ$ μηΛΐ 
rait arrow** ira |tfdti4 «ύτνσν ^ avroff ^ 

roif ^ΜΑτταΐτ ovrov ση θ«ί oMtf imXSetM ^^^*^^* 
«it *1§ροσ^νμα, Λΐύ mXXii m&tU aw^ vm» 

col ifar«mv#7Mi, ml τ§ rphf ήμ4ρψ /yr p- 
^%αι. «αϊ ιτροσλι^34^ικ»τ oMp ^ O/rpot 

ΚήρΜ* ov ^ly ftrroA ««μ rovro. i ii «rpa- 
'/Mb «£r> τψ n/rpfi, *Υ«αγ« Μσ« |m»v, 

ri rov Oi•», ^λλ« τα rwr A > ^ i <« ii i>. «m 
ύ *If«uvt • Jrt Toir μΛ^|rmit udrtH^ Ef nt 

roff βα• άρά/Μ vw #Tvwpav ανπιν, cm αβο* 

tvrov 0ΜΜ «faraXIflTM m^y* ^ 3^ Iv liso- 
V/«y ri|9 if^vxV ««^w^ &«t«fr /|iov ^^ρησ^ι 

^yw i^ ^ j { f W Μσ€ • &^p«Hrof iSmXAayyia 
W* ^X9' oi^rov ; |<Αλ«» γαμ ο uior rov 
< I» d| >n<«u» ίρχβσύοΛ Jw r§ dify rov warp^ 
mir9¥ μβτίί tmf ayyiXma ovrov» mI 
ilvodi^cm ieu0T$f «ora n^r ηράζ» 
i^i/a Xtym v/mv, «Ισι rty«r rwr Jd« ^στ^- 
a^riN», oinvet oi; ^ ytvoMrrm 4βμ(γο^ i«*f 
^ Id«Mrt r^ vlor rov iL » ^ w r ov ^ρχόμβηκ^ 
'V r^ βασίΚηι^ αντοΓ*. 

Ttm Πίτροφ Ktu *lBmmfiom ηΛ * Uniwi; » r&» <M«X» 
;>av ovroC', «αϊ άκκφ4ρ9ΐ avrwt tls Spot ν^^π^λ^ 
(tr* Idtoy. «αϊ μβημορφωθη ip$rpotr3t» αν- 
- cS»^ και fkapy^t τ^ wp ocrm m» wurov tit 6 ^Xtog, 
τα d« 2/«άηα ovrov i yiwrro Xfvfca mt ro φ4•(• 

a-0 



rr, 



a MATTHEW XVn. 3—19. 



leii 

3 And behold, there appeared onto 
them Moses, audElias, taUdng with 
him. 

4 Then annwered Peter, and taid 
mito Jesus, Lord, it is good for ns 
to be here : If thou wUt, let as make 
here three taberaaclee: onefortbae, 
and one for Moees, and one for EUaa. 

5 * Whfle he yet apake, behold, • 
bright cloud orerahadowed than: 
aud behold a πΛοβ oot of tbo dead, 
which said, Thiaia my beloTadaon, in 
whom I am weUpleaaed : hear yohim. 

6 And when the diaefplea hMurd it, 
they fell on their face, and ware 
sore afraid. 

TAndJeaoaeameMdtoo cb adt hwn. 
and said, Ariae. and be not afraid. 

8 And when they had Ufl . ' 
eyee,theyaawDomanvnTeJeaaaoiily. 

9 And aa they eame down fhMn the 
mountain, Jeaoa ehatged them, eas- 
ing. Tell the Tialon to no man, «ntfl 
the son of man be riaen again from 
the dead. 

10 And hia diae^k 
sayi^Bi. * Why than aaj the 
thatlliae mnal tet ooner 

11 And Jeaaa anawwrd^ and aaid 
mito them, EUaa truly diall flrrt 



and reatore an thina : 
12 Bat I aay onto yon, thai 
ia oome already, and thqr knew him 
not, but hare done vnto him whai- 
soeTer they liated: Likewiae ahaU 
ahK> the Son of man 
18 Then the Diaeiplaa 
that he apake onto them of John 
the Bu»tiet. 

14 t ^And when th^y 
to the mnUitnde, there 
a certain man, kneaHng domi to 
him, and mying, 

15 Lord, hate meroy on my eon, 
for he ia innatiok, and aora veiMd: 
for of ttimes he foUeth into the flra, 
aud oft iuto the water. 

16 And I broqght Um to thy dia- 
oiplea. and they eoald not eve Um. 

17 Then J. 



faithleaa and perrene generatk», 
how long ahall I be with yont how 
long shall I aofler yon? Mng him 
hither to me. 

18 And Jesna rebuked the deril, and 
he departed out of him: andtheidiild 
was cored from that veiy hoar. 

19 Then came the Diae^plee to 
Jeens apart, and said. Why ooold 
not we cast him oat? 



1881 

S And behold, there 

them uoeeeand 



and aaad mto Jeaoa^ Lovi, tt ia 
good for oa to be here: If thon 
wflt, I will make here three 
itabamaeiea; one for thee^ and 
on• lor M oao a, and one lor 
6 EIHah. Whil• he wm yet 
bahoU,abi4ghl ~ ~ 



a toiee onl of the ehmd. aaytaf, 
TUa ia a» belored Son. in whom 
I am wellpiaiaads hear ja hha. 

β And whi th• dJariylm heart tt> 
thqr Ml on their laea, and wwa 

7 aora aMM. And Jmm mm» 
«A lOMhad «ham and aoid, 

eiiin^ and be not afraid. And 
np tlieir eyaa^^ thqr mw 



9 lad aathyiwraa amh^ down 
Ihom the moMlBin, Jeona eom• 
Tdl «he 



«onQi 

of man ha rtan tram «ha 
IOAbA Ub 



U And ha aMworod and «U. 



U nZri duhhy: hntloyta 
yon, «ΐΜΐΒφΕί• aeaa oEoaiy. 
and «hi7 SSwUm nal, taliU 
nnio him whatoei w thiy Irtad 
Svon ao aha «ha 8on «f mm 




faila«haera,mid 
ieofi4imeafaitolhawalar. Andl 

17 And Jeaoa aaawend and oali, 
Ο faithlem and pervwae fene- 
ration, how kmg ahan I ha 
with yonf Iww loM ahaB I hear 
with yo«r brfam him hither 

le to me. And Jemn rahnhod 
Um; and ttw «doft imnt Ml 



19 from that hoar. 

ttniplee to Jeena i^ari, aadeaid. 
Why eonid nol wa «Ml il «mr 



*Or. 



•Or. 



ΒΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 77 



n/rpo« «ir« ry *Ly90v, Κυρα, «αλώ> /vn» 
τρ«Γ? σβ^Μί*, σο) fUor, ηύ Μωσ§ μίβΐβ, βαΐ 

φΜΙΝ| ff Κ T^ ΜφΑ^Ιφ A«yOV0M| Ovfw mWTUf 

ο VM9 fmv 9 whMUnffUtf vC 4p #VOMiyWr flV* 

• rov «UovfTt. «a2 ιΐκούσατηι el ^ladiyral 
- ^ifmm σφϋρα. mi «ροσνλΜτ i *If9ovt 

f Kfl)Mn^9iM^rr«9avr^ydM*rMl^)evff, * 4m 
ipmCkaro Wrmr ^ *l7aovff, Xfy*»», M^dtM 

«Mr el μα^/ηά αυτοί X/yorrtr, Τι o^r el 
ypi^i|Mnr«iff X/yo«ei9 or» *ΗλΜν d«i ΛΑ»τ 
!rp«^ror ; i Μ *Ιΐ|Τ•Η« ivw(^2ff <&r«r «i- « oai. *IfroCf 
teig* *Ηλίατ /«iy fpxfrm «pwrov*, nu Απ>• • ση. «^τμ^ 
: 1 « u i uuM^ *» v<Wa' λ/χ•• di νμϊρ in *HXiaf • om, wfQrm 

vttt rov 4pd|M>w |^λλ«• ««(νχΜΤ ^ «Mr. 
11 rArt σ ^; — ρ ol paBtfnH on m^i Imomov 
rov BuMiMne» f Srt ir oJrotf. 

* Κα2 A#errar eifwv^ «γ>^ rdr 9χλοτ, ' om. β^τύν 

' Koi Xdym^f Kiipw, IXi^ram /tev r^ vUr, ^ 
σ«λΐ9Μΐί(«τα> nil «omc ««νχ#λ* «oXXinr y^ 
whm$ «iff r& «v^ «at woiJJmm «Iff ri M^ 






oi/« ^^^MqfAiew ovr^ Θβραιηνσαι. imoKpf 
Stlt Μ ^ ^Iifoovff «firry, *0 yrwi <Ι» μ γτοι «ol 
Ιίιβστραμμίνη, tmt wort ΐσομαι μΛ0 v/i4*y; 
Γβκ irort ^pitf^ofMK vfiM»; φ^ρβτΙ |Mt «n?r^ 
aSd«. ml ^ητίμησ^ αύτψ 6 *Ι^^σοΜ^ col /f- 
^X^y <nr* otVoC ro dai/M>nor, cm ίθ^ραιην&η 
ο waSs άπο τηί ipat «Vfinjr. ror« wpoanX- 
Bctntt ol μαθίξτχίί τγ *Ιησοΰ κατ iduv « 2ror, 
Atari if/Miff ova ijdvin^^/Mjr ^οβΑη» αύτ6 $ 



78 



a MATTHEW XVIT. 20— XTTTT. 6. 



1611 

20 And JesOB said nnto them. Bo• 
cause of your unbelief: for verUj I 
say unto you, •Ιί ye have faith as a 
grain of mustard seed, ye ehall rtiy 
unto this mountain ; Βαηοτβ hence 
to yonder place: and it shall re- 
move, and nothing shall be impoe• 
sible unto you. 

21 Howbcit, this kind goeth not 
out, but by prayer and fainng. 

22 11 *And whih) thej abode in 
Galilee, Jeena said onto them. The 
son of man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men : 

23 And they shall Un him, and the 
third day he shall be raised acain : 
And they were exoeeding iony. 

24 f And when they were eome to 
Capemaom, they that leoeiTed * tri- 
bute money, came to Peter, and nid. 
Doth not yonr maater paj tribol• t 

25 He saith. Tee. AndTwlMB be waa 
come into the booae, Jeeoi nn»• 
vented him, earing, What thinkcet 
thou, Simon? ox whom do the kings 
of the earth take enatom or triboter 
of their own chfldwp, or olaii μιμιΤ 

26 Peter saith oito Urn. Of amui• 
gers. Jesna saith imto aim. Then 
are the children frse. 

27 Notwil 



offend them, go thoe to the Sea. 
and cast an hook, and take np tho 
fish that first oometh op: and when 
thou hast opened hia moath, tboa 
Shalt find la pieee of bom: that 
take, and gjtft onto them lor ue, 
and thoe. 

18 At • thesametiflMeMMlhalHB. 
ciples onto Jeans, saying. Who fe the 
greatest in the Kingdom of basrw? 

2 And Jeana eaOed a little ehOd 
nnto him, and set him in tba nidat 
of tlu'm, 

8 And said, Yerfly I saj onto joo, 
* Except ye be oooTetted, and be- 
come as little ehfldNO, ja ihall not 
enter into the Kii^dom «I hsaim 

4 WhosoeTor therefore ahaDhoBble 
himself as tide Uttle child, the nme 
is greatest in the Kingdom of hearen. 

5 And whoso shall raee l t a ona imIi 
little chiM in my name,reMb«ttaM. 

6 * But whoso shall offend one of 
these Uttle ones which belieTe in me, 
it were better for hhn that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, 
and that he were drowned in the 
depth of the Sea. 



1881 



20 And he saith onto then, Β 
ith: for 
1, li TO hare η 
aa a grain of maetaid aaad. 



of yonr little faith: lor rerihr 
I say onto yon. If το hare faith 



Shan aaj nnto thio 
Bemore benee to yonder pboe 
and it shall remore; andnolliing 
ahall be impooaible nnto ΎναΛ 
22 And whifisthqr'abodaiB OaU- 
lee, Jeana arid nnt• tt Mi, Th e 

2S np into the hands of BMn; and 
they ahaO kin Urn. and the fiibd 
d^yh^ah al^b>r^ιfaa ^n^ Aai 

91 And when they war• eoina to 
CapenMBs, tiMqr Uml reeeirad 
the •haKelMkal «mm Io PMar, 
and said, Doth not y«ar ^maalar 
tfniytliaibair-aheiMir Heaaith. 
Tan. iM«tailM««M InCo 
Iha ham•, Jm» inak• ini Io 
Ub. ante, Whal tUnhaal then, 
inf tta kfaMB of the aurth, 
do iBoy reoebn tail 
ftvM tbair «m, or 
»tnm eUmm»» f And «iMn ka 



27 are fcaa.^ Bat, leal «• 




forme and thaa. 
18 In thai he 



2 dom of hearenr AndhaeaDed 
to hfan a Utile ehOd. and aal 

8 Mb In tiM mldil of then, and 
Mid, Varib I e^y nnto m, 
Ei asy t ya tmn. and bi n M B i aa 
IHtla oliikhmi, y ahaB to no 
iai " 

4 of heav. 




aboathianeek,andanf ha ahonid 
be ank in Uw telh «I tha βΜ. 



»"^. 



Btdtki$ 



«awrlf 

ar 

ft?**" 

MMkU. 



•OK. 



•Or. 






ν 



ΓΥΧΓΓΓΛΤΠΝ ΚΛΤΛ ΜΛΤ<-Τ\ΤΟΝ. 
ο <'. ίι\νον%' wwtv'" ayrotff Λμ rijr aww- ' <"w. i^ofi *-' λ^•><4 

•It i "bfooit, MAXfi i vVh *-" 






Μ 'l7<rov(, λ/γΜ», Τί σοι Aostt, 2> 

d*inu<ut Tff γτί Ατλ τί»•»*• ^'• 

τίΚη if ff^iRVoir; fhro r^r vIm 

r^KoXXorpWl λίγϋ•ν^* * >«", Λίτ.. • *i>orrot W (άλλα- 

''«^' <2(ην el vloi hra u* μη ^ewdm» 
>μ«ν «rrMfff, «op«v4ii( Wr njr Αίλβσνα» 

ψνμησαί στατηρα' inih» Xqff A» i^ «vrotf 

18 *Kr t^etpg r§ mp^ irpoofX^or •! μβάη/ΤΛί 

τψ Ίι^σον, X/yorrvr, T/r &pa μβίζι^ iarhf h 

". tji βασ%Χ«ίψ rmp ovptamv ; maik wpotncaik^iru• 

μ9Ψθ% & Ίησονί* wmiiap ίστψην avrh iv > o«. A'l^roirf 

^inta txvTwv, κα\ ff&rty, *Α/*^ν Xryw Vfu*'* ^^ 

iif) >rr,":<:'rr« «rii γίρησύ^ utritwatiio, ov μί^ 

\UTfrt lit r^p /3ασιλ«ύν r«r ovptam». 

Λ ουν ramtumtrg iavrw mt r^ wtuiUop 

Tovro, ovrot iartp ο μιΊζ•9 «V ύ% fiaaiXtiq 

rmv ονρορωκ neuor tap d4{fjroA «mdibr rot- 

ovror Iv <Vl r^ ορόματί μον^ ίμ• ϋχηοΛ' Sr θ* 

&r aKOpiktkitrg ipa rmp μυφΛρ roCrmw rmp iri- 

artvoPTUP th ίμί^ σνμφίρα αντψ Σμ κρ^μα• 

σ^ μ{λot iputot Μ,* top τράχηΚορ αντον, κα2 * vtfl 

r$g €Ρ τψ ntXayti τηί βαΚάσσψ, 



80 



S. MATTHEW XVm. 7—19. 



•ch.6. 
30. 

Mark 9. 
46. 



*Luko 
19. 10. 



•Luke 

ie.4. 



•Ley. 
10. 17. 
Luko 17. 
S. 



• Ucut 
19. 1λ 
JobuS. 
17. 

SCor.U. 
1. 

lleb. 10. 
28. 

Μ Cor. 

6.9. 
•2 Thee. 
S 14. 

• John 
20.23. 

1 Cor. 6. 
4. 



leii 

7 IT Woe unto the world beoanee of 
offences : for it most needs be thftt 
offences come : but woe to tlut man 
by whom the offence cometh. 

8 •Wherefore if thy hand or thy 
' foot offend thee, cut them off, and 

cast them from thee : it is better for 

I thee to enter into life haitormaimed, 

ratiier than having two haoda or two 

feet, to be cast into ereriaatiiig fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, pfawk 
it out, and cast it from thee: it is 
better for thee to enter into life with 
one eye, rather than haTing two 
eyes to be oaat into hell fire. 

j 10 Take heed that ye deqiiae not 
I one of theee little one•: f or I aay 
i unto TOO, that in hearcn their An- 
gela do alway» behold the faoe of 
my father which ia fai hMT«B. 

11 «For the ion of num it eon• to 
save that which waa kwt 

12 *How think ye? if a man hare 
an hundred aheep. and on• <d then 



aheep, and 
be cone astray, doth he not lea?• 
"^ ' Ddfoeihiiilo 
the BKrantaina, and iiiKath 



the ninety 



itrar. doth he 
and nine, and 



which ia gone astray Τ 
18 And if so be that he fisd it. 
Verily I say onto yoo« he r^Joieeth 



15 % MoraoTer, •ϋ itj broth» 
[tresp••• agafaiet tb••, goind 

teU hhn Bafealt betwMBthee aad 
him alone: if he ahaU hear thee, 
thou hast gahied thy brother. 

16 But if he win not hear 



more of that sheep, 
ty and nfaie wUen went not 
14 Ετβη ao, tt ia not tba wffl of 
your father which ia in heaTen, that 
one of these Uttle onsa ahoold pariah. 



shaU 



then take with 
more, that in *the month of two or 
three witnesses, οτοητ word m»j 
be established. 

17 And if he shaO n«|Aeet to hear 
them, t<>ll it mto the Ghnrch: Bat 
if ho uegloot to hear the Choroh. let 
him be onto thee aa an *haattien 
man, and a PubUean. 

18 Verily I say nnto yon, * What- 
soever ye shall bind on earth, ahall 
be bound in heaven : and whataoever 
ve shall loose on earth, ahaU be 
loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I sav nnto yoo, that if 
two of you sluJl agree on earth as 
tonchinc any thing that they shall 
ask, it Htiall be done for them of my 
father which is in heaven. 



1881 

7 Woe nnto the world b sc ana s of 
of ghnnblfaigt for it 

bethattheoeoasfcms 
bat woe to that man 
throoidi whom the oeeaaion eoaa• 

8 ethi And if thy hnd or thiy 
foot eaaaeth thee to " 
cot tt off, and east it 



it ia good for thee to enler 
life maimed or halt, rather 



id if thine ^e CMmsth Ibee 
atnbla, piMk Uo^. anAMit 
fit^M ttia: il ia food te thaa 



having two 
to beeaati 
9 And if thine 
to 
it 

to enlar into Hlb «ilh OM egfo, 
rather than Imving two oyoa to 
be eaal into tho^beU of fire. 
10 8ee that jr• Jujlii not om «f 
theaa Uttk AM•! lor I a^ «ilo 
yon, that in hasfMllMir BHdi 
do alway• behold th• faoe of my 
13 FMharwbiebiainbMiven.• How 
tbfaik yer if ny bia bnvo η 
bnMdmeprSidoMcf tboM 
ba gone MtaPV. dolblw not lanvo 
indfoonto 
•oak that 
t Andifaoba 
it, iMrilj I say «to 

aba wjo testb 9nt it Mora 
ofw tba bImIj Hid Mm 




1ft And! 



14 EvM ao it b not «the win of 
«voor Father wUob b in bflMrmi, 
llwt o aa of tbiaa liltia omo 
kBanah• 

ffOtybraflbarrfn'MriMt 

abew him bia faSbo- 

•oMidbimahaMtifba 

bsar tbaa. tbon bnel §^mi Ibar 

16 brotberTWirbabMraeeMl» 

lako wttb Ibaa «w or two mar•, 

that at tba moirtb of two wit- 



And if be 
tbea^ ten it «ilo the 
•ebnob: andlf be nAma to bear 
the «dmrab alao. latblMb• wto 
tbeo aa the Oanliio tad Iba pnb- 

18 Ucan. Verily I say «nto 70•, 
What thinga aoever ye abaU bind 

y 
looaa on earth shall ba loeasd in 

19 heaven.AgainIaayantoyoo,lbat 
if two of yon riiall agrsa OB eaiib 

as tonobing anytU^r tiMt IMor 

ahanaak,itshaabodoBoter 

ofmyFiUherwUehb 






VW.U 

FwrOkt 

8m^ 



•Or. 



SET 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤβΑΙΟΝ. 81 

VXrrtu. f2 Μ 4 χ«φ σον 4 4 VO«f σ•» 

ιήτό σον' αλόσ σοι 4στ\» <2σ«λΑύτ «Zt r^ 
Mr χ«λΑτ 4 κ«λλ^\ ί| θνο x«ipar < Mo « «vXXir ΙχιιΜτ 
vodof Ιχοτηι /A9tfv»M «iff ri vSp ri «{iiMor. 
» m2 «U^^^U^I•^ σovσM»aαλi^• σ€, ί^λ« 
ajr^ mI /UX« ibro σον* cαλ^r σο« ^στί 

•φΦύψΛί ^χο9τα βΚηθηναι eh rifv ydtvmof 

:υν wp^ ipmn μ^ ι unυ φ μm^ 1 l ^ t t iw^ 

:m» fttwpmv r urf ri s Xiy» yV ^'f'^ ^ ^ 

^yy«Xo< evr»r ^r aiptmtSg bt^ wmn^ βΜ- 

νονσι το Ατροσϋνοί' too wwtpot ^lov too c v 
II ovpoolr. *4λ•ι Ydp A oUt rod dblp^voo * on. rer. U l/x/« ο*'' 
- 0WO4 τλ ^woXmX^ τί »^ do«i ; diof Mtrg, 

,4ρη[ταΙ rtpi ai^Sptirf 4mr^ wpifimrm, ma 

-rXenf^ Iv d$ myrmp' ουχί άφ^Ιί το «mwvii- 

KOOfwiWay Μ tA ^ «optv^lff (tfrtl ri 
■ i ir Xow^ i i oo I ml Vib> y/Mpw fvpvcy oirr^ 

αμί^ Xiym ορώ» ^ X<Mp<* ^* "^ IM^^^m», 

'; ^v2 roiff 4ν¥9ΨψΒαιηοβΨ»4α rtUt μίι wnikm^ 

yilfJ90ti, eirtH α¥Λ ϋστι 6Λημα ί μ κ ρ ο90• 9 

TfA mr^ Ινι^τοβ h m p em U, tm am^ • Marg, ^ 

\7ra4 f Sr TMT /Miyao tovtmo. 
*ΕατΑ«ινΜντ^€ΐ•σ«^4»Λ4^σοιι» 'lbf.Mi.«^#4 

viray* ml* Λ«γ^ «Mo ^mto^ σοό aal ' *"• «•^ 

«wfooiMooo. ;^oov«Uo;ai,«d^aifo«tT^ 

fi«nk eoo In «mi 4 Mo^ Urn Μ oi^or i ii 
λύο μαμτύρω^ f τρ••ο στο^ «ν ^4pk 
< «W d« «ηφαβούσγ «ντΜτ, fflir« r§ ^«κλι^σί^ * 
/αο Μ αα2 T^t ίκκλψτίαί wapaKowrg^ ίση» 
rot iSovrp ύ «A^ucof KOi ό T«XMr7f. d/A^v 
Λ/γ« v/aIv, 2σα #^ Α^σητ* iwl Tfjt y^r, 
«'(TTOi d<d«/i/Mi «V r^ ovpoof * ml &ra ^^ 
λνστΓί ΛγΪ t^c y^r, ίστα* λΑνμ /m ίο τψ 
uifpo^ waXt» X4ym υμΰν^ ori iim θόο iS/mo 
<ηψφω^)σωσν «ot r^« y^c ««p) woor&r 

I* «pey|iarof ov car air^autmuj yanfirrrtu αν- 
rocff vfl^ τον «roTpof ^lov rov <v ovpoi^oic• 



82 



a MATTHEW XVHL 20—35. 



♦Luke 
17.4. 



talent 
is 760 
ounces 
of silver, 
which 
atttrfive 
thUlini/s 
the 

ounce, is 
187Λ io#. 

sought 
him. 



me 

Jloman 

tMTinv 

is the 

eiiiMh 

jMtrt 

of an 

ounce, 

ichich 

afterfive 

snilli'iujs 

the ounce 

is seven 

vence 

penny. 



leii 

20 For where two or tiiree are 
gathered together in my Name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 

21 % Then came Peter to him, and 
eaid, Lord, how oft shall my bro- 
ther sin against me, and I foi^glTO 
him ? * till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith mito him, I say not 
mito thee, Until eeren timea : Imi, 
Until seven^ times wentL 

23 f Therefore la the Ungdoiii ot 
heaven hkened mito a certain king, 
which would take aoooast of hJa 
servants. 

24 And when he bad began to reek- 
on, one was brooi^t onto bim wbieb 
owed hhn ten tbomand > talent•. 

25 Bat foraanraefa ■■ be bad not to 
pay, his brd omiimMufcid Urn to bo 
sold, and hi• wit», •adddldran.aDd 
all that he bad, and pajmeit to b• 




26 The eerrant therefore fell down, 
and I worshipped bim, MjiHg, Lord. 
liave patience with me, and I will 
pay thee all. 

27 Then the Lord ol that aanruit 
was mored with 
loosed him, andfomwra 

28 Bat the 
andfoandoneofbia 
which owed him an bimdw d i 
and he laid bands on Urn, 
hhn by the throat, saybig. Pay me 
that thoa oweat. 

29 And hie IdbmasnrMitieQ down 
at his feet, tad bssoMdil bim. ai^y- 
mg. Have patienoa muk ma, ud I 
will pnv thee all. 

80 And ho woald not : bot want and 
cast him into prison, till ba abooM 
pay the debt 

81 8o when Ua laOowasrwila saw 
what was done, tbsy were Tsry sorry, 
and came, and told vilo their kml 
all that was done. 

82 Then hhi lord, after that be bad 
called him, said onto bfan, Ο thoo 
wicked servant, I fonaTs thaa all 
that debtbeoaoae tbovdeafaradat me: 

83 Sbooldeat not thoA alao hare 
had compassion on thy faDowser- 
vant. even as I bad pity on thaa? 

34 And his lord w»a wroth, and da- 
lirerod him to the tonnentosB, tin be 
should pay all that waa doe onto Um. 

35 So likewise shall my beaTenly 
Father do also onto yon, if ye ~ 

iour hearts forgive 
is hrother their ' 



1881 

20 For where two or throa are 
together in ngr anaae, 
Ifaith• 

21 Then 
to bim Lord, bow oft anau my 
brother sfai against ma, and I 
forgive him? vntilaeventiBBsar 

23 Jesas saith onto him, I a» not 
onto thee. Until aevei tteaa; 
bat. Unto ^eevcnty timaa asfvmi. 

38 Thstvfora is the U^dom ct 
nio a eartain 



24 



ktatf, wUah wooUl mak• a fMk• 
oirii«withhia«aerva«la. And 
when ha liad h ta mt to raekon. 




«•tdUnta. Dot 



aU that ha had. and 
98 to be made. Tba «awvaat'thsra- 



withiM^«!dI% p^6m3l 
97 And the lord oilhal «I 
with 



98tha «Asbt. 



«asrraat 
onaalhto 



»thoa 



liakid 
kimbf 



80 me, and 1 will p^ thoa. And 
hawooldnot: bat want and cast 
Um into ptisan, tfil ha ahonU 

81 pij ilmt whiah VM daa. Bo 
whan Ua Isi io w as i f ay i a saw 
what waa ion•. Ih«j 

,andoam 
kirdaUthal 
hialas« 



toU 



»ar. 



• Or. 



*Tbb 
takm 



htst. 



Um, and aalih to Um, Thoo 
wiakad ^servant, I forgava thee 
aB that dsbt beeanaa thon ha- 



thoa a|ao hava had morsy on 
thy fsDow-asrvant, «van aa I 

84 had msfl«y on thaat And Us 
krd waa wroth, and dsUvsrsd 
Um to the tonnantota. tiB ha 

86ahooldpayaIllhatwMdaa. 8o 



dian aboayh snvan^y yiathardD 
vto yon, ti ya flotrivn nal awy 
one his brother frvfyoorhMita. 



ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ Β% 



' ' ii crti'r;)/Atit>t tit TO. 

■■ μ4σψ avTU9, 

•I Ιτψ h TLhpm Λη•, • i lUr^t tXwtP aCr,) 

K., , ff I Wr ;>»« ^ ^Μνλφότ 

ι•, Λοί άφήσφ αύτγ: tmt iwriKtB; λ /yr» 

'τψ ύ M^o^ovr, Ού λ<γ«ι «τοι «t*ff hrrUK%Mt 

λ* c«r ίβ^ίόμη9θ9τύκίί /«τά. dm retrro 

«Mi^ ι) ^αιrtλ«ι<ι rmw oipttf mw ά^Βρίίβψ 

Μ rwy doJXi•» «ντον. d|pfa^M»v d« ourov 

Μ μνρύ»ρ ταλ . ') ^χοψτύί hi ανπΛ 

αβηναι^ ffot r^r yv»m«a οι^τββ «αϊ nb 

rtxra, «αϊ viWa ό«α «?χ«, col dvoio^MM. 

II ««atir o^ 4 doAoff ιτροσ«ννι*Τ( oirr^ λ«• 

γ»», Κι/ρ«#, μακροΘνμψτορ in* //αο/, «αϊ 

*^ «-ήιτα σοι ^«οΜίΓ•. wXayyinv^ir d« ό 

^MOf roG dovXov inivov άηίΚνσ^ρ avrar^ 

» IT : - ..or <1φ9«#9 αύτψ. φλΜ» Μ 

« < iyot ff^pty ^ r«Sr 0ViA»vXi»y 

of Μφ«ιλ#ιτ oiVy 4κατ^ δηροροί, 

, tnf«af <nV^ hnnyt, Xryms 'Awodor 

9 )iOi*" S τλ** i^Ck^tt. Vf^r oJr ^ ovrdov- ** Ml. #mi " «f ri 

^ -^r ovroC* ctf toH «41•• «ff••^ «η^κάλ«ι ** om. «/t ro^ Vwfoi 

ixy airtXAnr l^jSaXor ovm «^ ^vAttpt», 

a <«f oC «lirodf r^ o^f <λ V^• IdorrtrMM UotV 

--' (τν»^ονλα« ovrov r^ yt i » uynwa ΑΜπ(Α|σα9 

/>^Αρα* Λοί A^MTf r ^ι ^< ίφ ^τα» rf «vp% 

II til' I r^ ytpoyifi»•. ron «ροσκα* 

X ' t'ror ^ «vpioff aihvv Xfy«i ovr^, 

>/, mturoM τηρ όφ€ΐΧηρ /Kfi»i}r 

';C(i σοι, tWt\ «t^WKoXfCnlr fM* OVK Thfi 

.1 at Α«7σαι ror αννθονλότ σον, βκ και 

Μ ryM σ« ifXciyaa ; και opyurStXt i evptot αν- 

rov wapiimKtP αύτορ roit fiaaamtmut, «Wff 

• 96 ^vod^ iroy ro οφ«<λόμη*οτ «irf ^, ovr» " •». oi^^ 

' η ο irorfp |λον ό cvovponoff «ο^|^•< VM**'» 

y μη i^fr• J o arr o g t^ Λί^Χφψ o^rov 

-o rwir mpdiwr νμ^ρ rA ναρα«τ4|λατα ι• ow. ri v«^rrw|Mir• 



84 



a MATTHEW XIX- 1— U. 



]οΎ' 



* Gen. 1. 

27. 

*Oen. 2. 
24. 

r^ 

• 1 Cor. 
6.16. 



•Dcut 
S4.L 



♦ cli. b. 
%X 

Mark 10. 
IL 

Luke le. 
18. 

ICor. 
7.1L 



• .Mark 

10. IS. 
Luko 18. 
1& 



leii 

10 And it came to «Mt, *tliftt 
when Jemu had finiabed tbeie say- 
ings, he departed from Galilee, and 
came into the coaete of Jodc», be- 
yond Jordan : 

2 And great mnltitndei followed 
him, and he healed them there. 

3 f The Fharieeee alao eeme mio 
him, tempting him, and eejing vnto 
hfan. Is it lawful for a man to pot 
away hie wife for erery eanee? 

4 And he anewered, and nid mio 
them, Have το not read, *tluii he 
which made taem ftt 
mai^a them male and 

5 And laid, *For this em•• rfiall 
a man leave father md mother, and 
shall cleave to hi• wife: and «they 
twain shall be one ileah. 

β Wberefors tber are no mors 
twain, bnt one fledu What there- 
fore God hath Joined together, let 
not man put asonder. 

7 TheyaaymtoUm, * Why did 1fo> 



lo ghr• a wrttinf 

i bar away? 

8 He saitb mio tbmi. Mom•, b». 



of di voresBcnt, and to pai bar I 



cause of the hardneasof yov iMtri•, 
suffered yoQ to pot away yowwHrea : 
but from the beg inn i n g it w•• noi 
so. 
9*AndlBayQnto 



9 ' And 1 Bay onto y<NL WM 
shall pat awur hie wiia, ax 
be for fomieMOB, tad mall marry 
•Ih adollery: and 
bflrwydi ispnl 



another, 
whoeo 
away, doth 

10 5 His diMplM MV m» Urn, If 
the eaae of the mm be so with bis 
wife, it is not good to many. 

11 Bnt be siid mio ibam, AD AMI 
cannot reesiva tUa atyii^eiT• thagr 
to whom it to gban. 

12 For there are 
which were ι 
ther'a womb 
Bmneba, wbiob WW• 
of mm: and tber• ba 
which have mad• tbmiantTs• B•^ 
nnchs for the Ungdom of beavm*• 
sake. Hethattoablatoreoeiveii, 
let him reeeive U. 

18 f • Thm were there bitiqghi m• 
to him little children, thai ba abonld 
pat his hands on them, and pray 
and the disomies teboked' 

14 Bat Jeana aatf 
children, and focUd 
come anto me: for of mob to the 
kingdom of heavm. 




1881 

10 And it came to paaa wbm J•- 

SOS bad finiabed these words, be 

departed frmi Oalilee, md earn• 

inlo the borders of Jadaa ba- 

3 yond Jordm; and great aniti• 

tedes fbDowedUB; andhabatl. 

edtbeMtbara. 

8 And tbvs oa 



bfan. and 
•ayii«. Is Η towM /or β mm 
to pot away hto wife for •▼«Τ 



■dd, HsvwT• mt imd, «btl bo 
wMeh •μ1• CftsM flmn the ba- 

■iwiiw 9λλΛλ m^^ Mela »λ»λ 

» Eim7md •rid, Vor tbto mm• 



wifb; md Iha tmdn aba! 
e«mameflMbr 8o that 



tobto 



.kiMtammtmrn. 
mtoKwiv 



abfflof( 
β A«rs«ayr He 



Mtelh>lmd 

w!i 

mitagh• 
aadtopat 

^ mol bmrt 

whm: lirfttm llM*bSlmS« 
• tt balk aotj ya ao. a J I wy 

ambtovtt•, >a m^ptfcr Cr. 

tbg.iii ill n ΙιιΐϊΓ/; «aSi 
ha «Mt aHMriatti h« a4m dM 
to pat awij «■■riilalli adal- 

10 lety. Tha dtoalpl•• say aalo 
bia,Iflbaeaaaoftbaamito 
ao with bto wUb, tt to aot «s- 

U padlaat to aMny. Bat ho aaM 



oahra tida aigrbig. bat Ibay lo 
Hwb oai tt to gtma. ForyiaM 

ara aaaaeaiii vatoa ware μ bota 




IS 



tollM 

of brnvm^aaaka. Ballaitieabto 
io raMivelt,letbiairsaelvait. 



lay btobaadBOBtoi.aai w^r: 
md the dtoripis• i^bakad fiimi. 
14 Bat 



to 
to tb• 



bm: ftjrolaaab 

of beavcn. 



iMsoT 






••lei 



tadkf 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΚΑΤΘΑΙον 85 



Xayovt Tovrovf, μ^τηρβρ oiri τηί ΓαλίΧαΙαψ, 

\.u r-.-^^^XiW m^ el* 4α^ισα»Μ wttptt- > «n. •( '"" •* •* 
col Xtyorrffr αiτ^^ E2 i{«rnir "««y. 

'Erfxry rovrov βaermkΛ(ί^^ Iv^pMrot ri» 

irar/pe ral Ύην μητέρα, uA wpt n tiKktf 

0ησ€ΤΜ T§ Y%muMt avnQ, eaX XvM^rai ol 

• 6vo ut vopma μίαν ; tlvrt ov«/r« «M dvo, 

t itiroonuriov. κπι ovtXptrm &ίτήββ{ Χέγϋ 

. 4μΑι^ i^ iipx^t U m{ γήίΟΜ» •ντ«. 

d &4 ιμίν ori or αν livoXv^ Π^ ywot n 

roC. <l μή iw. TToovtC^• Hal W^ni *^ • amr§.9m0Kfi9XAyy 
λην. ρ,οιχατι <ivoXiX«|Uinf|if γα|ΐ4' »^•'•• 

i« σαι μοιχαται'. A<yov9V «rry ol /MiAfrol UUjSiJir* ""^ 

»ov ^τά φ yvmuK^ ov σνμφίρη γαμψ' iM9k$X»^dpW yΛμw•» 
11 'T^ii. ο di •αη9 avrotff, Ov flr<vr«ff χ«ρονσι ^ιοιχατβΑ 
; λόγοτ rovror, Λλ* βΤι d/donu. floi • om. wroO 
i tvpc^Xuif ocriMff ix «eiXiot ρψρ^ 
Ί^φ^σατ ovrti* mi «{σι» t Jp >8 j | W y o{> 
tt €νΡ9¥χΐ9ύψη9 vw^ 
•uf nmvxptf orrwn 
I rtfp /SoinXf Mv riir ot/poMfr. e dtw^pwot 

τροσψίχ&η αντψ wti/Ma, ipa rot 

; «miry mi προσήζψΌ»,' ol 

■ ... ΐπτήμησχ» auroit, ο ti *Ij7• 

'Γητν, ΆφτΓΤ ra «αιΑύι, «αϊ pi^ 

«ωΑι«τί αντα fk$np wpot μ*' rwv γαρ 

rutovroM' «art» ή βοαιλβία rmv ^peamv. 



86 



a MATTHEW XIX 15—29. 



*Blark 
10. 17. 
Luke 18. 
18. 



*Kx. 20. 
13. 



•Mark 

10.28. 
LukolS. 



• Luko 
22.30. 



leii 

15 And he laid his bands on them, 
and departed thence. 

16 f *And behold, one came and 
said unto him, Oood maeter, what 
good thing shall I do, that I may 
uave etermil life ? 

17 And be said nnto him, Wliy 
caUest thon me good? there ia 
none good but one, that it God: 
but if thoa wilt enter into life, keep 
the commandmente. 

18 He saith nnto him. Which? Je• 
SOS said, * Thou ahalt do no nmrder, 
Thou Shalt not oonmit «dottenr, 
Thou Shalt not steal, Thoa ■halt 
not bear false witness, 

19 Honoor thy father and thy 
mother: and, Thon shalt lore tfay 
neighbonr as thyself. 

20 The yomig man aaith milo him. 
All these things hare I kept frooi 
my youth up : what lack I yeif 

21 Jesus said unto him. If thoo 
wilt be perfect, go and sell thai thoa 
hast, and gire to the poor, and thoo 
shalt hare trcMors in heaTen: and 
come and follow me. 

22 But when the yoong man bewd 
that sayhig. he wani nwoj aomnr• 
fnl: for he had grsnt poiiMlnna 

28 ^ Then aaidJemw milo hii db. 
ciples, Verily I sat unto yoa, thai 
a rich man shall hardly enter into 
the kingdom of heaTML 

24 Ana agafai I laj onto yoo, U is 
easier for a carnal to |0 throuh the 
eye of a needle, than for a rfcm nuu 
to enter into the kingdnm of Qod. 

25Whenhi8dl8e^leahiaidit,llM7 
were exeeedindj μμμΛ, Mqrii^, 
Who then can be saTcd? 

26 But Jesos beheld them, and said 
unto them, With men thla to fan- 
possible, but with Qod all thfaifi 
arepoedUe. 

27 f *Then answered PMer. and 
said unto hhn, Behold, we ha?• for- 
saken all, and foDowed thee, what 
shall we hare therefore f 

28 And Jesos said onto then. Ve- 
rily I say unto yoo, thai ye wUch 
have followed me, in the Nfensra- 
tion when the Son of man snail aii 
in the throne of hto ^ory, *ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones jodf - 
ing the twelre tribes of IsraeL 

29 And eyery one thai hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, 
or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or landa, 



leei 

15 And he hud hto handa on than• 
and departed tbenoe. 

16 And beboU, one esane to him 
and said, >*]iaeter, what good 
tbjn g shall I do, thai I m^ 

IThaTeetemalHfb? And be aiU 
anio him, «Why aakeai iboa ma 
eoooemmg thai which to good? 
One there to who to good : bol 
if thoa wooldaai «Blsr into Mii. 

18 keep the conaandMSBta. Ha 
saith nnto Ma, Whtobf Aad 



Tboosbaltnoi 

Thoa sfaali not steal, Tboa 



ifajliUher and t^ MoCbv 
TfMMibaHkrr• uij ' 



a• ttqraalf. Tha 9μι« warn 
saith onto bfan, AU ibaaa tbii«i 
hare I ohasrred: wboi kek I 
yoif JsMB add «to btaa, U 
thon wnnhtoat ba firfiei, fo, 
aeO tbaltbo«baal,aBajdvato 
tba poor, and Ibo• ■ball be?• 
lisaaMs tai bsnfvi: and ooaa. 



MB band f^makm,Uwma 
nwajaonvvtel: ητμ«μμμ 
tbaTbod gnti poMirfaM. 

iS And JaiM aoM wto bto «a- 
oiploa, Veribr I mj onto ym, 
li to bard ftir a rich MB to 
enlflr tato tb• kb^riHii of b«. 

UimL Anii^rfnlMVwtojM. 

li to aoator lor α «hmI toao 

mnr 



tbroogb α n aa d to*» tj•, Um 
% tWkmm to «tor into 
2ftkto«deto of Ood. And 
tiia dtoeUaa ban^ II, tb0 

2S Wbo «baa «Ml ba snTedrlS 
JeMi lookb« mm lArai aidd to 
«ban, WItb iMi Ifato to toM•- 
aibb; boi wHb Oo* ill tifcj; 

baT• toll al, and folbvad tbaa: 

28 wbaitbsasbanwaba^r AaA 
Jtoaa said nto tbei, YmOr I 
say onto yon, Ibot ya wucb 
bava foiknpad aa, to tba ra• 
«naratioB wbsB tba Son of nMBi 
&all aU on tba tbioM of bto 
glonr, ye alao sball sit 
hnin tbraaaa, MN 

29 iwelTe tribaa of GS 
erery one thai bolbkfll 
or brethren, cr atotora, or 

.«or 



»0r. 
TMfktr 



'^ 



llMrMd 

Ά 

tktmmM 
grndt 



IfiLak• 

sHLU 






ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. ΒΤ 

Mdo^mkt ayM*\ ri άγα^ iraafaw, Σμ " om, iyUi U*U not 
^m Cm^ammo»; i d« «&r«» ωύτψ, TC ρ "''V• 

Aatrntt i Μ Ιιρσνι^ «ur«, To 01/ ^ορηισ#4« 

fTf ir' τίμα ror wuripa <rov «oi n^ |iifr/pa* 
. iyoar^iff ror irX^yvior «ov i^ σναντότ. 
<y«i αύτ^ ο VffC»«<ntDff, Πάττα τα£τ« /φν- 
ii£d^ Ι« M^nfrAfl |ΐ««"' ri ht ύσηρΛι ^ cm. iKwtkrr^itm 
φη ακτγ i 'ΐτσοντ, ¥J BHittt WXtaor tlmt^ 
Toy*, wwkif^w so¥ ΤΛ ννήρχβτηι αιλ doc'* ^* «mM rail 
rrw|fo«r, κα\ <^ir ^ ;«WM i y i W ^ 

Tor AH|XAi XuiroiSyMWDr fr γ^ ίχ«τ 

ri^iAom νολλά. 

Ό d^ *Ii;<rotrf «(V« roif ita^fnut oirrov, 

\μ^ X^yM v^ 2η ivawSkmt wkuimtot 

' tVrroi fftr τψ^ /it^iXcMV nir oJ/m• 

T^Xiv a X«yM i^tr, tvnmwTtpim iim 

ιμηΚα¥ b^i rpwifyiorof fim^Hat dieXAiv, l| 

λούσιοτ c^ff rip fianKtim rov 6fov f 2β«Χ• 

.ffrX^vvorr» σφαίρα, X/yorrf r, T(r Ifpa 

iWroi y ^f wu y ipfikl•^ hi 4 Ί^σοΰτ 

Tirf 9 omif, Uapa afSpmn^t rovro «ίθι^ 

<ιτον ioTty wapa oc Ocm nroiTe ovMiru 

rru run ^»oiyiA2r ^ Uirpot t&rw» αν- 

ώ, ^Idoi; 4^if 4(Mimp«y v4^ m2 if«o- 

\ονθησαμίψ «w* W jilpa Tcvroi ii»af; i di 

l7<rovf ffSvvv oiVotf, *A/cip Χή^» «yuir ^ 

'roXovA^9arr/f /mm, ^ r§ voXr)^ 

t» leaSiaji 6 v2or rov ip ^ fm t mv 

c «ντον, jtt i # t y w #i «oi v^tr 

, Kov^ Kpuntmt rat ίΜ«κα 

UvKat roG 'krpoipL «ai «or Sr aif^Ktw 

Uias, 4 ιΙ^ιΧφοΜ^ 9 <{0ιΧφ<^, 4 wmVpo, « ^^ ^γβ^ώηι f^-rf. 

; μηΗρα, ^ ^■pi fM i'• 4 Woo, # a^povf, «ol 



88 



S. MATTHEW XIX. 29— XX 15. 



leii 

for my Name's sake, shall reeeite 
an hundredfold^ and shall inherit 
everlastiiig life. 

80 * But many that are first, shall 
be Ust, and the Uist shall be first. 

20 For the kingdom of hearen is 
like unto a man that is an booae• 
holder, which went oat eari^fa the 
morning to hire labouren into taii 
yineyai^. 

2 And when he had agreed with the 
Uboorers for a ipenny a daj, he 
sent them into his Tin^rard. 

8 And he went oat about the third 
boar, and saw others standing idle 
iu the marketplace, 

4 And said linto them. Go τβ also 
into the rineyard, and whateoever 
is right, I will gire you. Andlhij 
went thehr way. 

δ Agabi he went oot about HMrixth 
and nhith boor, and did lilwwi••. 

β And about the eletrwtfa hov, he 
went ont, and foond oihe• itMimg 
idle, and saith onto then, Whjitead 
ye here all the day idler 

7 They say onto him, D i MUH bo 
man hath hhred as. He aaith nlo 
them, Go ye ah» hito the Tinejahl: 
and whatsoerar is right, that ihdl 
ye reoelTe• 

8 8o when eren wae eome, the lord 
of the Tinerard saith onto hi• 
Steward, Call the laboorers, and 
gire them their hire, 
the last, mito the flrst. 

9 And when they came thai «trt 
hired about the ebrenth hour, they 
reoeiTed erery man a psmij. 

10 But when the flrst eaasa, th^ 
supposed that they should hair• r•• 
eefved more, and thqr Ukawiss r»> 
oeiyed erery man a penny. 

11 AndwhenthsyWieeshredit, 
they murmured againat the good• 
man of the house. 

12 Saying. Theselasti hairs wroi^ 
but one hour, and thoa hast amda 
them equal unto ua, wUsh ba^ 
borne the burden, and heat of thedsy. 

18 Bat he answered one of them and 
8aid,Friend, I do thee no wroi^. didrt 
not thou agree with me for a penny r 

14 Take that thhie ia, and pothy 
way, I will give unto this last, eTen 
as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
what I will with mine own? IstUue 
eye evil, because I am good? 




be laat f*«l iv« int; 

20aad flrst lAol «rs last IVir 
the UiwdaBi of beatran is 
Uka vnlo a man tibat ia a 
wUeh wMit oni 




9 And «ban be bad _ 
the kbovers for a • 
di^.besenttbemiiBloU 

ZjtA. And be want om 
Uw tUrd bov. ani mm 
■IsaMf fai tba μμΛλ 

4 idle; and to thaai ba 
Go ya alao into tba vlMrarfl. 
and wbatsoevar ia ιΜΜΙνα 
ghrayos. Aai tbsj vaa* Ibair 

tba sfiSbMid tba nbrtb b«r. 

fland «i Uwviaa. And abm* 

tba abf lbJUnr ba wat — ^ 

ba aaitb «Bio tbsm, Whv alaiiA 
yya beta all tba jiyidbf Thagr 



Goya also bilo tk 
• jaiC And urbsn mfm wm 
aaasa. tba bii4 af Iha viM9H« 




and said to aM 
Frisnd, Idatbaana 



Uwitbasaforatpsaayt Tiite 
that whieb ta Odm^mA ga Hgr 
way: it is my will la dw m^u 

UtUs last, even aavBlattMa. la 
it not kwfal for ma la do wbal 
IwiUwithasinsovBf ortstUna 
«ye aril, beenaaa I aas food? 



AM. 



• Or.ktt 



ΚΥΑΓΓΚΛΙΟΝ ΚΛΤΑ MATOAION. 



t- 

^HH^vtoh ηΛ Mp nltimm «X y opoy i i^ii. »^*#<tr• 

I» ναλλοί bi f σορπΜ wpmrm /σχβτοι, ml 
90/σχοηΜ v/wroi. ^yto^ γ^ ^βτν 4 /iw»- 

« fterit ffW ipyam» 4λ δηβηρίαν τψ^ ^i^p^^ 
WervJUv omvf «if ro» 4pwril>i«iii omv. 

i( i^X$mf wt /Λ τηρ τρίτψ dpmHf Λβ» iX- 
>vt itrrmrae ip rg «Ιγορψ ApyoCt' niMumu 
'rrtp^ 'Yirttyrrf mi ύμβΐτ fit ror ύμΜ^Χ^βΟ, 

(W. in&U» /^XAip wtpi ίκτψ ad ^p^np 

t^^Mi% tWOtffitfP m^WPTWt» 9tpl Off ^^ Λ*" 

If 4fY94•*, «ai λ/γ«• aiMf, Ti idf ίστψ * «•. in^ 

>n ovdf U 4pMt ifua a ii am o, Xiyu munitt 
VirayfTf col v/Mif «if ror ΑμΜ9λ•ίρα, emX $ 



μ4ρη€ Xiytt i KVfmt reC i^m^Kiw τψ Art- -" ^ λ*Ν•^ 

MNTf «vrov, KAmtw roir 4pymmt, uA 

aniot Mrrotf ror μ»σ4αβ^, ΑρζάμβΡΟί Jkn 

Ψ iw ivxirmm «iwf η«ν wptirm^. κΛ Mimrtt 

' «r«pi r^v €Ρ^4κάτψ Λρα» ikafium ipk Ape- 

.o». ft Hw i t M« oi «iwrm ^MyMVO» <n « «ϋ AMrr<f 

XffJoMi Xifforrai* mi tkafim nk «M Μ 

7Mi|pto••. Xo/Sorrtf Μ /yoyy v ^O» αατα row 

«2 <H«od«woroi;, Xryorrff ^ ΟΦγμ oI 7<r;(^oroc 

fuor Mpor Aroupw, «a) tvovr ^fuv avrotf 

two u fo x it^ nit βαστόσοιη to βάρο* r^ 

^«If ffSrfV Μ avrmpf 'Enufir, ove liduu» 
1• σ«' oi^;(i Ihpnpiov σνρβφωρψη» ptn ; lipop 

TO σορ col Mrayc' Α'λ•• d< rmV^ ιγ ίνχάτψ 
U doCMu «f icol m. 4* <'*^* ίζ^στί /mm itoct- • «n. 4 

σα» ό ^ifiU• /r roif ipott; d** ό o^dbX/iOf * ^ 

σον y ow y^ VarV| on //» tt y di w «ifM; 



90 



* ch. ID. 



'Mark 
10.82. 
Luko 18. 
8L 



♦ John 
lS.8i 



* Mark 
10.35. 



S. MATTHEW XX. 16—30. 



• Luko 

2J. i:i. 



I'hU. 2. 



•Mark 

10.46. 
Luke IS. 
8i. 



leii 

16 •8ο the last shall be first, and 
the first hut: for many be called, 
but few chosen. 

17 1i 'And Jesus gomg np to Jem- 
salem, took the twelve disciplee apart 
in the war, and said onto them, 

18 Behold, we go np to JemMkm, 
and the Son of man shall be be- 
trayed nnto the chief Priest•, and 
nnto the Bcribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

19 *And shall delirer him to the 
Gentiles to mock, and to ■oonn», 
and to cmcifr him: and the thttd 
day he shall nee again. 

20 f *Then came to Um the 
mother of Zebedee'• ebfldrao, with 
her sons, worahippiof bim, and de• 
shiog a certafai tUng of him. 

21 Ind he said onto ber. What 
wilt thonr 8he saith enio him. 
Grant, that these my two son• naj 
sit, the one on thy right band, md 
the other on the left in thr kfamlom. 

22 Bat Jesus anewerML and aald, 
Te know not what ye aak. Are ye 
able to drink of the em» that I shall 
drink of , and to be bapeaed with the 
baptism that I am bapted with? 
They say nnto Um, We are abb. 

28 And he saith onto than, Te 
shall drink bideed of ny eop, and 
be baptized with the baptisn that 
I ambaptiiedwith: bat to rit on 
my ri^lit hand, and on my left»ia 
not mine to ghr•, bnl U ΛΛ h« 
given to them for wham it to pre- 
pared of my father. 

24 And when the ten heard U, 
they were moTod with *•*^%Γη>^ΐΓ' 
agunst the two brethren. 

25 Bnt Jean• eaUed them anto 
hhn, and said, • Ye know that the 
prinoea of the Gentfleo eierctoe 
dominion οτβτ them, and thsj that 
are great, exerdae antbority upon 
them. 

26 Bat it shall not be ao 



yon: Bat whoeoerer will be niat a- 
mong yon, let hhn be yomrmlBlaler. 

27 And whoeoever will be oUaf 
among yon, let him be yoor aarrant 

28 Ετβη aa the • Son of man eame 
not to be ministered nnto, hot to 
minister, and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

29 * And as they departod from Jeri- 
cho, a great moltltade f oUowed him. 

80 IT And behold, two bUndmenait- 
tingby the way sidB, when they beard 



1881 

16 So the last shall be lint, and 
the first last 

17 And aa Jeeoa wae foinf np to 
he took the twehre 



diedplee ^iart,and in the way 

18 be aaid onto them. Behold, w<e 

en ap to J( 




two aoaa Mj dl. «M on llij 
rioift band» and one on tlnr 
iaihand.int»yMi^if Μ 
Jeoaa anmrani «« nid. To 



know noi «hal ya aak. Are ye 
able to drii* tba 01» thall am 
aboni to Mnkr llMgr hj nn- 
to Uai, We are able. He aatth 



anto then. My onp indeed y 
ahan drink: bni to ait on my 
right hand, and on aiy laft 
hand.to naft arina to «h^ bnt 
U is /m• Um far wham it 
bath bean pi ipaiitol av fW- 
Mthar. And wh«i the tenh«iid 
it, tboj waN nwred with in- 




» And as they went ont ft«ai 
Jeikho, a gr«t aallllirfa 

aOfoQowed hhn. And behold, 
two bUnd Ben iHthw by the 
way aide, wh«i thagr beard 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΒίΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 91 



ι . »ι 



vrwff ISrorrm of Itrj^forM wparoi, βο) •! 
wpmroi ΙσχατίΗ' νολλοί yi^ cU% tcXvpoC, 

ιoμ«r «tV Ί#ρο«όλι^μ«^ ma i viot rtv ^ 



a» T^ irpovfXfo oiTrf 4 f'hlp ^^ *^ 

ά•σα col mtrt&va η «op* «m^. I hi 
^rrtp aiVf, T/ #A«t; λή«« «$r^ E«r• 
J ut${^maw cirm of dvo Wo/ |io«, «Ir /κ 
d€$mm #ov, Moi cur V( nTmn'yii'**, iw rfl ^ edd em 

fi>, OiMc oSSorv W οίτνΐσ^. dMo^tfv vwiy 
TO wonj^Mor I hf^ Ι>Λλ• wtMtr, nU τΑ 

κ iror^MT ^ «τί^τΛ, »λ τ* ^''''Τ, 

β4«Τ%Τ|ΜΙ • Μ βΜΤ(Ιθ^ P«mH4- ^'*' 

<r««ii"' ro d« tuSiam im i«(tmf pw «a) ■ am, mI rft/M«Ti#|ie 
f fx^pC^mm IMO**, ovc ionr /^^ θονκΜ, • ^7 <> /Uor fft^Mi ^r- 

r« col i«Di7«imif of a/« 4^«krf o» ««|A ^ ^ 

'j/tnt mSnift tinp, OOort i>n of ^χοτηι 

τύν /ΑίΜτ «αταιηρΜνονσιιτ αντύτ, ιοαΐ of 

-^- ifyoktH «ΐΓ• ( ο οσ ι ο(ο»<η» ovrwr. ο«/*χ oC- 

u.t Μ» ίσται /r ι^' <!λλ* ht /or Al^iy **<»«.» 
νμοβ μ^γαΐ ynivBai Ιση•*• v/««r Λ•• * Ι#τ•* 
'»>or* «a2 ht iiof BiXg iw Cfthf tuKU wpmttkt 
err»* «yiMr do&Xoff' 4rv«y» ό vfoc too ir- 

'^σa^ «oi dovMu r^r ^χψ ami XCrpoa 
.>t2 w oXXm» . 

hja iawapevoiUpma avrmm ima *1βρ€χύ, ηκο• 
αύόηαηβ αντψ ίχΧοί wokvt. ui ffiov, θύο 



92 



S. MATTHEW XX. 30— XXL 11. 



•Mark 
ILl. 
Luko 1λ 
29. 



•Ii.Cl 

11. 

Zech.9. 

9. 

John 11 

16. 

•Mark 
11.4. 



•Mark 

ILlfi. 

Luko 19 

45. 

JobnS. 

13. 



leii 

that Jeeos paesed by, cried ooi, 
saying, Have mercy on ne, Ο Lord, 
tboa son of David. 

31 And the moltitade reboked 
them, becanse they shonld hold 
their peace: but they cried the 
more, saying. Hare mercf on oa, 
Ο Lord, thou son of David. 

32 And JesoB stood still, and called 
them, and said. What will ye thai I 
shall do onto your , ^ . ^ 

83 They say onto him. Lord, thM 
our eyes may be opened. 

84 So Jesus had co mp a ni o n on 
them, and touched their ejm: tad 
inmiediately their «yw reeeivad 
sight, and tiiey followed him. 

21 And «when they drew nigh 
onto Jerosalem, and were eome 
to Bethphage, unto the mount of 
OUvee, then sent Jeene two Die- 

i Sayfaig onto than, Qo into 
the rOlage over igainei too, and 
straightway ye ihall find an Aae 
tied, and a eolt with her: looee 
them, and bring thsm vnlo me. 

8 And if anv man say onghi vnto 
yon, ye shall lay, The Lord hnth 
need of them, ud tturigiitwij be 
will send them. 

4 All this wae done, thfti it vnAi 
be fulfilled which wae apoken by 
the Prophet, saying, 

5 «Tdi ye the dMfhter of Blon, 
Behold, thy Idng eonelh vHo thee. 
meek, and sitting npon an Am, and 
a colt, the foal oi an Aaa. 

β • And the Diaetolea went, end did 
as Jesus oommanoiBd them, 

7 And brought the Aaa, and the 
colt, and put on them thef 
and thcT set him thereon. 

8 And a τβτχ greal 

Xead their garmenta in the way, 
ers cut down branehee f^rooi the 
trees, and strewed them in the waj. 

9 And the multitndse that went 
before, and that foUowed, eried, 
saying, Hosanna to the eon d 
David: Blessed is he that eomelh 
iu the Name of the Lord, "i*tt>rTTii 
ill the hi|dieet. 

10 * And when he waa eome into 
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
saying, Who is this? 

11 And the multitude said, Thia b 
Jesus the Prophet of Naiareth of 
Galilee. 



1881 
that Jeaoa waa Maainff by. 
eried out, eeving. Lord, hnve 
mercy on OB, Uioa eon of Dnvid. 

81 And the mnltitade rebuked them, 
that they ahould bold their 
peace: but they «ried oul the 
more, aaying. Lord, have mev^y 

83 on ua, thou aon ol David. And 
Jeeos etood etiU, and edDed 
them, and Mid, What will ye 
that I ahould do unio yon? 

88 Th^ aey nnio bfan. Lord, thai 

Μ our 07M may be oMBed. And 
Jeena, bcinK move• with eon• 
llMireyM: and 



21 "And when they drew taA 

BethphMu, unto the mount of 
^veeTSM JeamioMl two «•• 

to theYU«ethotliOf«^«b•! 




and atraigbtway he will umi 
4 them. NowtMiii 



them. NowthliliooMeloMM, 
that It i^it W ftiUliI wg 
WM«oke«>bj tl» fMfhet, 

5 "mi• the dinkier of ZlBB, 
Bikok tliy Kli« ooMelh «ϋο 



foul of an 



6 And the 

•von Μ J( 
7 



eolt, and y«t on thoM their iM- 



oetMftof the 
IthenrgamMBlainthewaj; 
outhfohMfroMthc 
mnU mm te tkc 
TbanHnilii fhtX 
went before hio^ and that foOow. 
ed, eried. eayiiw. Hboanna to tlM^ 
eon of DnviarfiloMod <• he that 
oometh hi thouMMof the LonI : 
Hbean» fai the hkkeet And 
when he wae eome inlo Jbum 
lem, an the oilar WM oUmd. ■». 
11 faig,WhoiatUsr Andthes^ 
todMaaid,Thb fa the pofiiet, 
fromNaMreth 



«Or. 



Ι.ΥΛΓΓΚΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 93 



i'lff ΔαβΛ. i di ix' ν Κόρα, A/n^or hiit 
{ Hmy0f9tm emir um atmtr^amav. oi 



t 



Kek in fyyi^ar tit *Ι#ρο«Α«^% «al ι|λ. 
•' Wff Βτ^φβγ^ vp^' r» Xpor rm» ikmiy 

roif, Uoptv^n tit r^ wtnf » r^r am^" 

• >ti Urn t%$ ήρατ «Irf rv /pfcrt «ri 
► . * ' ,'air t^u' tCBittt di 



iiTtXfVf «ov fpxrrm <roi, irpa^ m2 An3•- 

• , — tTjWMj ttU VOCfPBPfVf 

(W vpo«iTa|«r* avrtHt 4 *Ijy«rovr, fyoyor * ^vr#ra{«r 

r «MMT mi Tw w rnkt m^ mi ίΜίΒψβ» Mam 
'.rmtf rk Ιμόηα ovner, καΙ |gi4l>ra»* * iwttABta,p 
rcir•» ovTMir. ^ bi wktlarnt ^χλο* tvrpt^ 

ly iavTWf ra Ιμάτ%α i» ry od^' 2λλ<Ν 

fcoirrcMr cXodovr oro rwr btpbpttiff «ol 

'rpMWor or rg od^. o2 Μ «χλοΑ ol 

KMxyorrcr* mu o2 cutoXovAiMTf ( Ζκφοζο», * A<iJ avror 
tyorrttj 'Qvtmn τψ vl^ ΔαβΛ" βνΧαγημί' 

ς 6 ίρχΰμβροί i» ωήμαη Κυρίου' ΌσαΜ»α 
-rocr. και tlatX&uifrot αντρΰ tit 

.. -^ ^i, ivtiir&^ νόσο 4 iroXif, λ/χονσα, 

f corcy otror ; o2 de ^χλο• Aryor, θΓτό( 

τυτΊησονι 4 «ρβφι^τηι', ^ oro Ιίαζαρίύ ' ^ rpofifnyt'If^•^ 



94 



a MATTHEW XXI. 12—24. 



•I». 66. 
7. 

♦ Jer. 7. 
11. 

Mark 11. 
17. 

Luke 19. 
4H. 



• Pe. 8. 2. 



«Mark 
11. IS. 



•Mark 
11. 27. 
Luke 20. 
1. 



leii 

12 *I And Jeene went into the 
temple of Ood« and cast <mt all 
them that sold and bon^t in the 
Temple, and overthrew the taUes of 
the moneychaii«eni, and the aeata 
of them that sold doves, 

IS And said nnto thern^ It b writ- 
ten, *Mv honee shall be caDed the 
house of prayer, •but ye have made 
it a den of thieves. 

11 And the blind and the lame 
came to him in the Temple, and be 
healed them. 

15 And whsn the ehief FrieeU «ad 
Scribes saw the woodarfal thiofi 
that he did, and the 
in the temple, and aajtiig, 
to the son of David, they were tore 



16 And said miio him, Hearset thoo 
what these say? And Jeeoe aaitb 
nnto them. Yea, have ye never rsftd. 
*Ont of the mouth of babea and 
sucklings thou hastpeftetedpniae ? 

17 Tlnd he kfl IhM, and nwX 
out of the dtj into Baltenj, and 
he lodged there. 

18 Now in the momfaw, Μ he r». 
turned into the dty. he liiBfi'iil 

19 * And when he saw A % traa in 
the w•^, heeame to it, tDdwoad n». 
thing thereon bat leaves 00)7, and 
said nnto it, Let no fhdl grow «a 
thee henoeforward for «ver. And 
pres en tly the flg tree withered nwaj. 

20 AndwhentheDiaeiplaeMwll. 
they marveOed, aayinf, Bow toon 
is the flg trae withevedawiyf 

21 Jesus answered, and said onto 
them, Verily I say onto von, if ye 
have faith, and donbt not. ye ihaD 
not only do this wkiA U aom lo 
the flg tree, bat also, if ye shall aay 
unto this mountain. Be thoa re- 
moved, and be thoa caat into the 
Sea, it shaU be done. 

22 And all thhigs whntwevw ye 
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive. 

23 H • And when he waa eome into 
the temple, the ehieiPrisata and the 
Elders of thepeople eaine onto him 
as he was teaohinir, and said, ^ what 
authority doeet thoa theae things? 
and who save thee tUa aothority r 

24 And Jeeus answered, and s^ 
unto them, I also will ask yoa one 
thing, which if ye tell me, I hi like 
wise will tell you by what authority 
I do these things. 



1881 
12 And Jeeas 



into the 



tenvle >of Ood, and eaai oat an 
thsB that aoldMiboMlilinthe 
temiile.and ovarthraw&e tablaa 



tennile, 
oflLe'i 



mooey-changeri, and the 
ol them that aold the 
18 doves: and he 



It is written, ]|y howa duJl be 
• olpwMr: holy• 



ealleda 

U make it a dsn of 

the bund and the kae oaao to 
Urn faithetenple: aadhahadad 

U 




theae are «yiMf And 
JeMvaaUhnnlothekTen: did 
ye new rend, Oal ol the aaooih 
of babi• nnd aneUhMi then hnal 

17 MfMlid pninf lad ho lift 
IhM, nival forth oiA of the 
dly to Bethny,aad lodged than. 

18 n»ow in Iho ΜοηΙιν Μ he n. 
Insad to the «ity, ha hmwmi. 

19 indiedi^tn%twabylhew» 
tide, ho OMM to ϋ. and %iSi 



and ha «llh nto 11» LrtlWre 
be no fraH ftma Ihoa heMdbr- 
wardforovw. Andiwiiillilib 
» the % traa wlUMNd ηϊτ»ΓΑι3 
orhM Iha ^xMw mm\ Ih^ 
■arvdM^^BowSdlho 



flgtiiilwifclalj aUbB^nwaary 
21 And Jeaw naiimd and add 



U ja hnvo lillh, Md 4Mbl nol. 



ye enaa not only do «but li «OM 



lAon iiZen η and «aol toto the 
22 eea, tt ahd^a doM. Aai all 



28 AndwhiBhawM 
the 



^totolha 



uun^ir ana wao jpaf• thee tUa 
2«anthorityr And Jeaw antwend 
•nd arid mto theas, I ako win 
aak yonona'tBiBtbig, whtohtfyn 
ten me, I BhMrtse wffl ten yon ^ 
what aothority I do thsoe tMifi. 



what 

thfawir andwho 



^iML 



• Qr.e 



^Q*. 



ΕΥΑΓΙΙ \I S ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. W 



It κ lifvovt «At TO Uptm T»i 

•If iw τψ Upf, ad rit tp & ei 

V4ypemrmy Ό o2m9 |iov 

rrwr. Kta προσηΧ' * »βι«4Τ# 
.. α... ;^•αλο) /r τγ Ι«ρ^* «α2 

> ra An;/Mfana A ARWfov, 

„ WW.. <.». «...w, **vi^ *AjooM«f W ofrMX/yoi^> 

σν; 6 a *liy«rovr λ^γν• oiVotr, fimt eM* 

wan i ^ yim n in *Ελ myeorof pifmmv κα\ 
η ^yXa{orr«r umf^μt{^^m mtmm ; «oi earaX«- 

inir oi^oirf i^Bnv Z(u rijt w^kme 9lt 

It I^MMor d« i wm 4 ym 9 tit τψ irAov /rt»- 
It »οσ«' coi Umt #μβρ μα0 M riff iiov, 

>αλα pvW «ai X/yt« eufi, ΗψΟη U 
ttaprnm y^txyra• «tf tw atMMk Mii /^ 

'V«>i '/^iiiliiiiriii, X/yorrrc, Umt waptt• 

roCf f^rcv ovrocr, *A^a7V X^y•• tlyur, 4ap 
Ti wUrrtPf mi fJi itOKptS^f ov μα^» ro 
. avtajt w o u fe tn^ iXXa ιΛρ τγ ipu τούτψ 
rrrtf *ApAyn mi /Su{Afr« ««r r^r AiXar- 
.. . .ii'^ ^^i^/fvtTeu MM vcDTii om wUf ett^vifn 

(V nf «-ροσ«νχ9, flnvrrvorrrr, λιρ/τ«σ^. 

S ^ -V α*τ^»» «Iff ro 2•ρ<ν, νροσηΚ- " ^λί?όττβι «ντοδ 

'^ -•.- -i^eereom οΙ ipxteptU και οΐ 

*<τβντβρ<Η Γον λαον, X/yorrtc, *Ey «otf 

lO'if rovra «tMtr; nil rlt otH I3«mc« 

ίζουσίορ ιχητηρ; ammptSttw ii ο 

rovt tljrtp ovroir, *Epmr^au νμάς 

<o Xoyor «Ml, ov «'or «nnfr/ ^mm, acoyM 



96 



S. MATTHEW XXI 25—38. 



ciL 14. 



cluaL 



• Ii. δ. L 

Jer.l 

SL 

M«rkll 

1. 

Luke 90. 



•cU. 26. 

4. 

JobuU. 



leii 

26 The baptism of John, whenoe 
was it? from heaven^ or of men? 
and they reasoned with themaelTea 
saying, If we shall sa y,F rom heaven, 
he wm say unto ns, Why did ye not 
then believe him ? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men, we 
fear the ])eople, * for all hold John 
as a Proiihet. 

27 And they answered Jeeu, tad 
8aid, We cannot telL And be nid 
unto them. Neither tell I ran bj 
what authority I do these thmga. 

28 f Bat what thhik yon? A eer• 
tain man had two ioae, and be eune 
to the first, and Mid. Boa, go wock 
to dftv in my vinejara. 

29 He answered and aaid, I will 
not : bat afterward be 
went. 

80 And be eame to tbe aeeood. Mid 
said likewise: and be 



saidfl ^o air, «ad west not. 

SlWbetber of Umu tw^B did Uie 
will of bia father? Tbcjeajimto 
him, The fint. JeM• «dth mlo 
them, Verfly I uj vnto jov, that 
the rabUeane and the bailoli fo 
into the Unedom of Ood bdore JO•. 

82 For * John eame mto von in 
the way ol ri^teownaM, BMje be- 
lieved Idm not: b«l «he PdJieaBa 
andtbebarloUbdiefedUik Aad 
ye when ye had eeen it, riMBled not 
afterward, that yeniifbibelleTebim. 

88 1Γ Hear another parable. There 
was a eertafai boaaaaobkr, *whieh 
planted a VfaMyard, and hedged 11 
roand aboat, and digged a wiiiiiuieei 
in it, and boiH a tower, and let ii 
oat to hasbandmen, and went into 
a far oooutry. 

84 And when the time ol the friil 
drew near, be oenl hie aertanta to 
the hasbandmen, that tlMqr might 
receive the frnite of it. 

86 And the hasbandmen took bia 
servants, and beat one, and UUad 
another, and stoned another. 

86 Aj^ be aent other eerrante, 
more than the fbrit, and they did 
uuto Uiom likewise. 

87 But last of all, be eent vnto 
them his son, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

88 But v/hcu the hi 
the sou, they said 
selves, This is the heir, 'eome, let 
us kill him, aud let us eeiie on bia 
iuheritaucc. 



1881 
26 The b^tisBi of John, 

was it? from heaven or tram 



BMo? And the^reaaoned with 
themoelvee, aajlng. If we ahall 
say, Vnim heaven; he will e^ 
onto oa, Why then did ye not 

26 beUevTidmr Bnt if we ahaO 
say, P^om men ; wefear the and• 
titnds; far an hold John ae a 

STnmhet. And «hej aMwwed 
JeeM,and aaid. We hnov noi. 
He alao said onto thea». Neitter 
teU I yoo by what aathotity 1 4o 



ye? AnumhadtwoaaMi-.aBdhe 
eaiM lo the flnl. and aaid, seen, 
go «orli to-day hi the Tineowd. 
And he anewered and eaUJ will 



go bim'ielf jedyet. AUhfmmm 
Andheanawaradaad mULJeo, 



91 



"a 

the twahi did the wffl ol hb 
father? They aay, The flnt 
J«mM aaith nnto aem. JmOj 
I 01^ onto yon. thai laa wiib• 
lieana and the hvloli ga talo 
the kfaMdom of Qod heiotw fon. 
as For John cmm «nto yo• In the 
waj of itahleoMneaa, and ya be• 
' - " Ml: be* the Mb• 



bhn: an d ya, when ye s aw it, did 

nol even repenl ywaelvee aHe^ 

ward, thai je mb^ baliave hfaia. 

88 Hear anoUMTHnlile: Then 



and w la h eilga ab ort ϋ, 
^igg'" a winejpveaa In H, a 
Ml a lower, and lei ϋ ort to 



of the 

il bia •eerrante to the 
to leeeftve «hie 




and thqr did «nto theea hi Sk• 

87 manner. Brt aflerward he eenl 
unto theaa Ida aoa, eBjing. Τ 

88 win reversnee «y eon. Hrt 
bnebanAnen, when they eaw the 
eon, eaid aaMngtbeMeiUea,Thia 
is the heir: eone, lei ae Utt 
bia, and laha hfa 



ChUd. 



•Or. 



•Or.tkt 



ΚΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΚ. •Τ 



r Χχλβτ* irdrrvf yap 'χοινι ro» * Ι ϋ^>ΐ|» 

η w o rn , ri Μ ύμίρ doct ΐ ; fe dl p wroi «Γχ« 
r/a« Me, eoi vpo^fXAi» τψ wptinf «2rf, 

>• .'crrrpor &' ftfn^MXj^ic^ ifarfX^v. aa2 vpor- 

rroeptAif ffitrery *^y*S «a2y>M* uH eC* ^vifX- 
31 <^. rit «'« rvv di« ^poufvv to 4Αι|/μι rov 

-"Tf-W ; Xdyovmv •1τ^**, *0 wpmrot. Xdytt » om. ««^ry 

> ό *|jfrovf, Ά^Αφ» X#y«* v/M», ^t ol 

rtAMKoi «ai el vopMM wpoaymf9V ή^ «ir 

ft rV fiankeSm rmi θ«οί. fX4r yil|| wpU 

itm *Ιμ<ιιι |Ι ^ od^ duMtoovMyc, «at oiic 

«Tirrtv««r« oi^^p' el Μ rtX^Mi «oi ol 

■ PBJpmi hfiiOTtvQWf Λυτψ' v^ir di l&irrfff 

e^ f^0TtμβXti&fn i^rtpom rev ^ιτη ΰ σ ι Μ g^ 

;f 

*Αλλιρ πα ρ οβοΧ η ^ iaoiiwrv. fcd| f iM guf 

ir«XM«, mi φρβγμι» αύτψ «t/WA|M, βαΐ 

yw, mi ίζϋοτο «Mr ytat^vyotr, «ol 4ν•θ4* 

S« μησψψ. or* Μ / fyy u ^» i — yot iw fl^pvMr, 

cnrtirrfcAf rot^ dovXovr oi^rov «per mr 

r«pyovf, Xafituf revf «^pvovr murav' «ol 

't^orrtr el y n yye t revr Φούλοντ «vrov, 

c fMir Acipor, Sr Μ hriKnarm^ Sr d^ 

«ύλοντ νλ«4θ•ατ rmm wpmrm^ καΙ iwoaf- 

rap avnit mmfrmu vorvper 3« imivrntke 

-rpot avroift rim vler Wrov, Xfyw», *Brrpa- 

JB in7<rorrai tw vler ^lev. ol d« yteipyol Idor- 

rtt TiiP vior c&nr ip «ovrotc, OJror Armr 

cXijpoMpof* dcvrf, iaroKnamptP αντορ. 



08 



S. MATTHEW' XXT. 39~ΧΧΙΓ. Ύ. 



leii 

89 And thej caogbt him, and cast 
him out of the Vineyard, and alew 
him. 

40 When the Ty>rd therefore of the 
Vineyard coiiuth, what will he do 
imto tliose husbandmen ? 

41 They say mito him. He will 
bly destroy thoae wicked 



and will' let oat hie Yine^ard un- 
to other hne b andmen, wiiieh ιΙιαΙΙ 
render him the frnite in 



their 



42 JeeoB aaith nnto them, 'D id 
never read in the Beriptore•, 



dye 
The 



stone wliich the 
the same hi beeome the heed at the 
corner? This ia the Lord'e doing, 
and it is manreHone in our eyee. 
48 Therefore say I onto ftm, the 
kingdom of God uiall be taken from 
yon. and given to a nation bringing 
forth the froiU thereof. 

44 And *whoeoeTcr ahall fall on 
this stone, shall be broken : bol oo 
wbomsoerer it shall fall, il wm 
grind him to powder* 

45 And when the ehiaf FriailiiBd 
Pharisees had hewd his 
they peroeiTed that he spdM 



ι thej tamAi to lay 
th^liMWdtibeflnl' 
> they took Um for a 



1881 



89 And ther took him, and cast 
him forth ont of the yiaejwtat 



other 



4β But when thej 
hands on him, th^ f 
titnde, becaose they 
Prophet. 

22 And Jesns answered, *and 
spake unto them Sfain by parables, 
and said, 

2 The tUngdom of heavm is Uke 
unto a eertiun King, which made a 
inarriaffo for his son, 

8 And sent forth his serrante to 
call them that were bidden to the 
wedding, and they wo«dd noi oone. 

4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
rants, saying, TeU them which are 
bidden, Behold, I hare prepared my 
dinner; my oxen, and my fatUngs 
are killed, and all things are rea47: 
come onto the maniage. 

5 But they made light of It. and 
went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise: 

G And the remnant took his set•. 
vants, and entreated them spite- 
fully, and slew tlicm. 

7 But when the kmg heard (Aere</, 
he was wroth, and he sent forth his 
armiee, and destroyed those mor- 
derers, and burnt up thchr city. 



40 and killed him. When 
the lord of the vineyard 
eome, what will he do 

41 those hnsbandmenr Ther say 
mito Urn. He win alswsMy de- 
win let oat the vineyard 

a, which 

the IMte hi their 

43 seeeons. Jeeoe saith «nio thea. 

Did ye never read in the aerip- 

tarsB, 

The alone idiieh the bnOdan 

rejected. 
The sane was nttde the head 

oftheeoner: 

This was Ihmi the Lord, 

And it is marveDone in oor eyes ? 

48 Thenfors say I nnlo yon. Hie 

kii«ieB flfOod shan be t*kcn 

•way from yon, and shaU be 

given to « nation bringing forth 

44lhefMlathsnaf. ^jSaL• 



broken to 



fdlllwfll 

4ft hfan as dnai. And whan «he 

chief prieate and the rharieesi 

heard hki pamhlea. UMy per- 

eoivad thai he ap^• af «MB. 

4eAnd whna Ihay adMhi to laf 

hold on him. Ih^Tfeiiind Iha 

mahitnde e, becan m Umj leek 

Idm for a preplMt. 

32 And Jeeas aaewerod and inako 

again ia p a rah i ea «nIo them, 

3 aayinf , The kk^fiem af haavmi 

wliieh made a manriMe f eaet 
8 for hb son, and sent forth his 
laeanth• 



TfT. 41. 




■ Or. 



4 andlhaywooldnoi 
he sell forth other *i 
ί.Τοη 

I have mad• rsaAr 
my oxen and fl^y ft»> 
Ui«a am kitted, and att 
are ready: come to tlie 



feast Bat they made Ughi of U, 
and went «heir ways, on• loUa 



β ohandiee:andtheiesthddhoUon 
hls'osrvanta, and entreated them 



the king wae wroth; and Im aent 
annice. 



his 



I mardereri,andbttiied 



deetrayed fhoiM 
«nedthak^tty 



νΤΘΑΙΟΝ 00 



r<«r«uay. Srwf oZ» ^^^ ^ f"^ 

άμmXmpot, ri woeifvet rmr γ•Μρ- 

λ«γ•ν^ιιτ aJr^» Komrt «wwr 

r»vr, mi τί0 iftwtXmtfa ^Mvrrm 

-i «V rotr itmpoit aCrm», λ/γ«ι 

< k^•», «»vru* iy*¥tiun ut κβφαΧηρ ymvint' 

< «a Kw|»^ 4y4 m To αντη^ uu ίση $av 
ττη tf r O^Bak^tHt ημ^Ν^ .' ^ rovTo X^y« 
ii» or• ^pAforrm ιΐφ* i}/i«r 4 fiomkila ro» 

'!(i&, no) doA''«r«riii 7ΰν9ΐ «ΟΜΜΠΊΙ rOVf «d^ 

TovTov rvvt^AO'd*. ^' •ν I' Av νΙβη), 

rim κρξηησοΛ, Μφοβηόησορ rut κ <T>X<,tc 
*t5i| Jf*• Μμοφήτψ aMtf ««X*»» f .'t 

2!^ Km awtmp^But ο ^Iffomft makur «ur«y aih- 

■'f ^Cpewmf i9$pmnf βααύίΜΪ, 
i/Mvr T^ νίψ iwroi' uu 
i'Xovt omC KtuUvm rvvt 

ΙΜκλημ* vt yaftfoyt, KOi omc 4^λοτ 

AdbcK. ffuXiy ajr<OTttX«r oXXovf ioCkovt, 
XfymVf Korart rotr ««κλ^μ/κΜ?, *Ido^ ro 
^fp omi i' /«ov 4^«(|MMm^ oi ταύροι μου καϋ τα > ΙξτοίμακΛ 
•τιστα τ%θνμίψα^ καί νάττα ίτοίμα' dcCr« 
Tuis yi'movt. oi di άμβλι^σα^ητ afHfk6oPf 
•■:<.. 'iuty aypMf, 6 fii •1§^ τηρ «'/αιγο- ' i^ 

ruv' ol dc Xooroi ι^οητσ ο τ » ! rovr 
> aimn/ \'βμ%σαρ uu ακίκηυτοΜ. Amoih 
<ras S4 βαοΓίλ•^* ωργίσθιι^ «ol ν4μψακ * iii fimnKtU {t 
ηνματη ανπΛ awmktm rovf iftomlt **"«''»») 



100 



a MATTHEW ΧΧΠ. 8—24. 



• AcU 

sa.8. 

•Dcut. 

3ft. 6. 



1Θ11 

8 Then eaith he to his serrante. 
The wedding is ready, bat they which 
were bidden, were not worthy. 

9 Oo ye therefore into the high- 
ways, and as many ae ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage. 

10 8o those serrante went ont infto 
the highways, and gathered iog»- 
ther all as many as they found, both 
bad and ffood, and the wedding was 
fornished with gnesta. 

llli And when the Kfaiff eame in to 
see the gneate, he saw there a nan, 
whieh had not on a wedding fHiMBi, 

13 And he eaith nnto hub. Wnma, 
how eameat thon in httber, noi 
hairing a wedding garment? And be 



theUi«iotheaer. 
ahMi«ia«loot,aad 



18 

vaote, Bind him 
take him away, and «Mt Um iaio 
onter darlmees, there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing ol teeth. 

14 *For many are eaUad, b•! few 
areehosen. 

16 ^ *Then went the Pliarisssa. 
and took eonnsel, how thej night 
entangle him in hie talk. 

16 And they sent ont «ilo Urn 
their disdplee, with the 
saving, liaaier, we knoi 
art trae, and teaeheet the waj of 
Ood hi truth, neither earset &«i 
for any man: for thon regardeat not 
the person of men. 

17 Tell OS theraiora. what 



r Is it Uwfol to give tribid• 
onto Cesar, or not? 

18 Bat Jeena perodTed 
edneas, and said. Why ta 
yehypoerites? 

19 ^lew me the tribnte 



J•»•. 



And they broQght onto himaipeiiny. 

20 And he eaith nnto them, Wboae 
is this image and isaperaertotfamr 

21 They say onto him, CaMr'a. 
Then saith he onto them, *Beader 
therefore onto Cawar the thii^ 
which are Cesar's : and onto God 

I the things that are God's. 

22 When they had heard Oest 
wortU, they manreUed, and left htaa, 
and went their way. 

28 IT *The same day came to him 
the Saddnoees, * which say that there 
I is no reeorreotitm, and asked him, 

24 Sayhxg, Ifaater, •Ifoasa said, 
I If a man die, haying no ehfldna, 
j his brother shall marry hia wife, 
I and raise up seed onto hia brotlier. 



1881 
8 Then saith he to hia iserranta. 
The weddiiw ia rea43r. but th^ 



9 thy. Go 7• tboNfave wto the 
partingBef the hidlwaTB. and aa 
iuiny as ye AaiiBd. bid to the 



aamanyaayi^ 

and good: and th• wsiding wan 

U fiDedwitligaeela. BnlwhaBlh• 



be anw there η 

13 not οβ η wnMbw-gHMMl: emi 

be Miib ■ίοΤιίί MMi. bew 

oMneei tbo• in bitberaol bniriiW 

■ iiiillhiinfmirr 'γ1"--τγ 
U 

Ιό lb•• 




iiiMMslbiia tbsj Mlabl wi 
IBmrnnhlmlmkUtaSk. AmAUmBr 
■Mdlobimtbihrlliihil Lwg 




to bni^blMlnbiBn«MHv. Imk 



iaibi• 

η hBi«• and aiVaraetlplkmr Tb«f 
aaj «It• bill, CmmtB, Tbaa 
Mllb biMiiilbl nMiwibiii 
ianwIoOMVlUlhtalba* 
aiaOMar*»; and aaloOml lb• 
«tbfa«i Ibat are Ood*•. Aad 
wbaa Ibeybeaid it, ^ "m^ 

tbeirwaj. 
» O n^lbat dy ι 

Ibere te no 



Μ tbsj aaked bfan, eayii«, •Ua»- 
ler, Moeea aaid. If a iiaa die. 



havlM no «bildraa, bia haolb» 
•abi^ marnr bk wtfb. ma 
> eeed mfca hi• btotiiar 



»Ot. 



*J&. 



•Or. 



*tee 
dksttt. 

•Oc 

«ae• 

S3- 

uv.ft. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 101 



Ι§ τβ^9 Xdytt ruit Hmkott «tvrov, Ό μίΡ y^P^ 
9 i(toi. vopriWA oSp Μ rm d^fedovt rmp 
idmm. Mi 2σοντ A» ^νρψ^ nikivart dt rait 
10 y^pMvt. «oi VffXAWvr ol AoiAM Λμιμμ «Ir 
rot Movf ywwj yy w «nSmw «povt «^w, 

yui»ot Λρακβψ4ρ90ρ. tlatX&ip di i fianktvt 
th iama m rein άρ β Λ 9 ψ49 ^ § cAfy «mi it• 

*lwtw i ^mmXtin^ roit ^ ι — Amu, A^verrtr • 4^^#ιλ«^#1ν€ 
αιτοΓ rr.Aif mi χ«φβ^ ifMTt mMnf mI• • OM. ^r« mMp tmi 
«V'^iAtTt' f{ff r4 σβόπΜ ro /fwrcpor* /«t * oiU «rri» 

> r«r. «ολλο2 yil^ ffwrt «X^ro^ Alym Β« 

TWv «opfvA'rrtr oJ ^i^irab• σνμβαύί»ορ 

ι• και «ΙνοστΛλονσι» ανιγ rovr /nid>i|rAi mmp 
μβτΛ rmf *Hpm b m i m9 , λίγοτηι^ Aid^—X», ' Xfy«rr«ff 

Mtvii, «J yoy» (PUmttt f /r wpiamm w Jof 

It στ« dovMi c^KW» XflJMjpi, f ov ; yvot r Μ 

ο Ίτσοντ Tiyr wumpiar αντύν #lrr, Τί ^« 

If flrt^M^rrc, t/woKpgrm; ^titi^oH |«p• r» m»- 

* SI AfM^piar. καί Xiyti aimMr, Ttvor 4 ^temp 
; 91 avrf cm 4 ^ΎΡ^Φ^ ί Xtyovatp αντψ. Και• 

0upot, rin Xiytt ovrotr, 'Avodorv •9ρ ra 

KaUrapot Καίσηρι' «μ τλ rov θ«ον rf θ•^ 
β «u lUovvavrrr 4^βύμαβταρ' ni οφ4ρηψ αν- 

η *Ερ €κβύηι TJ j/Mpf προσηΧΰο^ mir^ 

Jeddrnmaimt ol* λ /yorrvr /aj; cZmh Jmi- * om. o( 
9nW| mi wwifptPTtfoup tn/ropf Acyo•^ 

AroAfav ^ 7χ•τ Woe, ίηιγαμβρβυσιι ο 
4ί*Χφ<κ «vroC r^ γνκύχα oimrO, και 
^KNTTTcrri σιτίρμα τψ άί^Χφψ ovrot•.. 



102 



S. MATTHEW XXII. 25—44. 



EZ.S. 



•Mark 

11». 



•Deut, 
0.4. 

Luko 10. 
27. 



•Lev. 
19. 16. 



«Mark 

11 8&. 
Luke 
SO. 41. 



I»•. 110. 



leii 

25 Now there were with ne aeren 
brethren, and the firet when be had 
married a wife, deceased, and having 
no isenejef t his wife onto hie brother. 

26 Likewise the second also, and 
the third, nnto the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman died 
also. 

28 Therefore, in the resnrreetkm, 
whose wife shall she be of the 
seven ? for they «U bad ber. 

29 Jesns answered, and said imto 
them, Ye do err, not knowing tbe 
Scriptures, nor the power of God. 

80 For in the renmetloo ihej 
neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the Anfftb of 
God in heaven. 

81 Bat as toncbingtbe retnrreetloD 
of the dead, have ye not read that 
which was wpokea onto joa by God« 



sayinff, 
82•! I 



am the God ol Abraham, and 
the God of Isaae. and tbe God of 
Jacob? God is not the G^ of tbe 
dead,baioftheUving. 
88 And when tbe nollilad• heard 
this, they were Mtonhhed at bla 
doctrine. 

84 f «But when tbe PbariMeabftd 
be«rd thai be bad pot the tedda- 
oeet to aiknee, tbejwwe gsthartd 
together. 

85 Then one of tbem, wbleb was 
a Lawyer, asked him a qneation, 
tempting him, and saying, 

86 Ka2«r~iibieb btlie gTMil Com. 
numdmentintbeLaw? 

87 Jesns said imio bfaii, *Thoo 
Shalt k>ve tbe Loid tbyOod with 
aU thy heart, and with aU thy aool, 
and with all thy mbkL 

88 This is tbe flmi and great Coin• 



89 And tbe ■eeond ia Hke mlo it, 

*Thoa slialt love thy 
thyself. 

40 On these two 
hang aU the Lawand tba Pkopbala. 

41 % «While tbe rbarlaaei were 
gathered together, Jeena aakad them, 

43 Saying, What think yeolCbriair 
whose son is be? They aay nnto 
him, The son of David. 

48 He saith nnto them. How then 
doth David hi spirit call hhn Lord, 
saying, 

44 «The Lord said onto my Lord, 
Sit then on my ri|^t band, till I 
make thine enemiea thy footstool? 



1881 
Now there were with ns seven 
brethren: and tbe ffarstnuHrried 



left bis wife nnto Us favothsr; fai 
like manner tbe seeood also, and 
the third, nnto tbe iserenlb. 
And after tbem aU the woman 
died. In the waur re ct ton Ihsr». 
tan wboae wife ahaU ^he ba of 
tba aevan? for tbey aU bad her. 
Bat Jeans answered and said 
nnto tbem. Ye 4i> etr, not 
iiw tbe aeriplnrea, η 
oTGod. For in tba 
they nsftber 



given in marriiga, bnt are aa 
aiM«b* in heaven. Bniaaloneb• 
tag tba rsenrMetlon of the dead, 
bava ya not rsfti that wbieb «aa 



tba God of Isaae, and tba God 
of Jaoob? God is not Oe (7e4 
of tba «aad. bM af tba lifl^. 
«8 And wbsn tba Μ^ΙΜηΛιι ba«4 
mtJMywawMtnrirtilatbh 


84 nSrSa Fbarlaasa. when tbsT 
baai4 tbaUM bad fait jba Bad. 


96 taniSiw hfan. «ICaaUr. «bir 
fauia great wwnmandmaBt to 

37 tba law? And ba said nnto 
bim,Tbon sbaU lova tba Lord 
tliy God with all tky bswt, 
and wilb all tby aonl and wMi 

SSaU thy nund. Hue ia tba 

89lAiid a aaooia Mka «nlo ft bl 



tnr. 



^«mL 



aa tl^aalf. On Ibeaa 



two 

tba wbola k«, and tba pro- 



Trti^Vr 



•Or. 
Amdm 






Now wbito tbe Phariaaea ware 
JaaaaaalMd 
Wbat 
of tba 



tbink ya of tba Okifatt whoaa 
aonlabe? Tbey aay nnto blm, 
ne sen of DavbL Be «itb w. 



to tiMm, How than dotb David 
fai tba Spfait eaO bfan Lard, aay. 

Tbe liOrd 

Lord, 
eittbonon 
Tmi pnt 

demealhthvfMi? 




ΚΑΤΛ y\ I )Ν 103 



..J tnra αύ<λψΐ(4 lun, υ κμφ' 
'ίλιντησι' «οΐ μη fjK«*y tnHp• 
,ΐΛ, άφηη Tffif yvMUu αύτον τψ Λ^φΧφψ 
•ι ντον. &μο(β»ν ua i tUvrtpotj αά ο rpirotf 
tmt nwr hrra. Zcrtpov ti w imwp imiBoMt 
icmX* ή yvmf. 49 r^ ••» ^ΜΜτάση'*, rtvot ■• om. ral 
ηίν ^vra Ivrm γυνή ; wwfTMt y^ ^^X^ ^* iMnrraau •Ατ 
dvnfr. ^we/MAir hi ο 'l^vovf «firrv ovroir, 
ltk«uha$9, μίΐ nVivrtt rat γραφν^ μη^ n^» 
}^ν9αμ»Μ rvA θ«ον. ip γφ r^ ιΙμμττιμγ•• 
i<vr« 'γαμηυσι»^ oOrt ίβγψίζο¥ΤΐΗ^ ιΐλλ* «r 
Si άγγ«λο« τ•ν θ*••*' ^ βν/Μηγ «{σι. m^ d« ^ Μ•. τ«ν θΜν lexf, 

li TO ^^p ύμΛΡ vwo rov Θ«ο•, A rfyu r r o t, *Eyat 
«j^ 6 θ9ος 'Αβραάμ, βα) ^ Btot ΊσαιΙς «ti 
/> em Ίαηίβ; ovc f^iy ο Θ«^ θ#^» » (Wi. 0<^ι 
t^Kfmp, ikka {«irrtMr. «ai iLm^^arrtr ol 
«*j(f λο« /^«τλ ι ^ σσο ττ ο hri r^ ^Λίχ^ avrov. 

02 a ΦαρΜταΐοι, A uwwBr rtf ^ 4φίμωσ9 
rot r StiSdoi'xa'oi V. σνΜ^;(^Α|σαιτ /r) ro αυτό* 

. . Xi^wv,** AiBomcoXf, νοία ^ om. ««1 Xf)r««r, 
. »V r^ vd^ ; ^ hi 'lyov i " ** «». IfVVvt 
«urvv «Hrr^, 'A^«nnf<mt Kifptor rvr θ«ότ 
crov, ^ 2X9 Tf KOflhi^ envf col /jr 2Xf tq 
TA yjtvxy σον, «o2 4p Sktf ry bmpolf «rov. αζτη 

irrX νρ«(τη καΐ ιιτγ^η** /rroXf. hiuHpa >• irrir ^ MT^V ««I 
afre»^, •AyenfiWif riv ηλψήορ '^"^ 
'<rvrur. ip rovrmr ratr otwrur «r- 
rokmt oXoc ύ Μίμον ml ol rp a^^ r cu κρ<• 
μανταΑ*\ *• κρ^μαηι^ «οι oi f/w 

2νρηγμ«ρωρ hi rir ^apuratmPf iwrfprn- ^Ί'*** 
n|a«y ovroi( Ίι^σονι, Xryttv, Tt νμΛΡ 
<WcI ir«pi rov Xptarmr; i%Poe vUt €<m; 
λίγηπτιρ αντψ^ Τον At^ih. λ /yfi αντοΰ, 
ΙΙώί oJy ΔαβίΛ ip ψΓΡ^νμαη Kvptoif αντορ 
it icoXfT, Xcywr, Eurfr Kv^moc τψ Κνρίγ 

povy Κάβαυ <κ hi^tmp μον, «W h» Bm rovf 

βχ^^ρ^ιίς σου tvov^ St o»** rir «od»r σον; *• (νΝτέτΜ 



104 



a MATTHEW XXII. 45— ΧΧΠΙ. 15. 



leii 

46 If David then call liim Lord, 
how 18 he his eon ? 

46 And no man was able to anawer 
him a word, neither dnrst any man 
(from that day forth) aak him any 
more questions. 

23 Then spake Jeana to the mal• 
titode, and to hie diadplea, 

2 Baying, The Serioea and lb• 
Fhariseea sit in Moaea' seat: 

8 All therefore whataoeTcr tb^ 
bid yon obaerre, that obaenr• and 
do, but do not ye after their wotkt: 
for they say, and do not. 

4 *For they bind bea^y bordana, 
and grierooa to be borne, and lay 
them on men'a aboaldera, hot tkew 
thewuelvee will not mora tbam with 
oM of their finf{era. 

5 Bat aU their worka th^ do. for 
to be scon of men: 'tlkij bmIm 
broad their nhjUeterlaa, and «i- 
large the boniera of thafar f ii iiiwita, 

β *And loTo the uuy anno a t roooie 
at feaata, and tba eUrf aaata in Urn 

7 And graatinga in tha iMikala, and 
to be eaUed of men, Babbi, BabbL 

8 «Bat be not ye eaUad &ibbl: 
for one b your " 
and all ye are ' 

9 And call no 
upon the earth: *for on• b yonr 
father whieh is bi beaTeo. 

10 Neither be j• eaUad SMtora: 
for one ia yonr Itaater, •••» Gbrtat 



11 But be that ia 
yon, ahall be Tonr earn 

12 *And whoaoeTer 
himself, shall be 
that shaU hnmble himaalf . ab»U be 
exalted. 

18 % But *woe onto m, Serlbea 
and Fhariseea, bypoentaa; far y• 
shut up the kingdom o< baavan 
against men : For y• natthar go in 
Toorselves, 
that are entering, to 

14 Woe onto yon" 
aeea, hypooritea; *for ye 
widows' hoQsea, and for a pralanea 
make feng prayer; tbcroiora 7• riiall 
reoeiT• the gnatar ^— -»***^ 

15 Woe onto Ton Serlbea and FIm• 
hypoerites; for ye 



.« naitlMr go in 
>arBelvee, neither anffir y• UMm 
«locofaL 
iSoribeaandnitri. 



8ea and land to make one Pioae> 

lyte, and when ho is niade. re χ 
hiiu twofold more the child of 
than yourselves. 



1881 

45 If Darid 

46 bow is be Ua aonr 



then eaDeUi him Lord, 



Um a woid. 




28 ThanapakeJenatotbennlli. 

3 tadaa and to bia diaeiplaa. sar 

L•g, Tb• aerib•• and tha Phari 

f aea• ail OB Μομ•* aaai: all 



fhfyUdyMi, Ocas do and ob- 
•arv•: bi^doBoly• aflar ttwir 
wotka; for thqr a^. and do not 
4 Tea, tb«y bind hmrj bvd»^ 
>and triafw» lo b• bonau «mi 
bkj tham on mania 



\mi ihej tbamaahrm will noi 
mo?• tbam «tlh ibalr ia§&r. 
f Bil aft tMr morkt tlMy *» lor 
to ba βΜΒ of ma•: far Ih^ 

fiijlMM». 
tba boidon ^Aair 



pkm• •! In 
7β•ια•Ιηα» 

aataUOiM• in tha 

■ad lob• eaOadof 
eBaib^m>ly• 

oo• ia jew tmflbar, and aU ja 
• arabraUvmu Andaallaoman 



«M ia jov FMbar, »«lidb to in 
10 hmwrn. Mailbar b• y• 

U «MS tb• GkriiL Bull h• thai b 
•giaalml amoog yo« aball ba 




almi tha klf^dom of kaaT« «a. 


SSSwr 


galBol man: for y• «Blar nol in 


m^ 


yovMNM. Mitbar wdht y• 


r*«tor 


15 WoaantoyomaerfbmaadPba- 


ST 


i1aaaa,bjpocrit«tfor7»e(mipaaa 


aea and land to make OM ptoM. 


υ.»! 


lyta; and wbtt ba ia baMma ao. 


if*•"• 


ymak» bim lw«iald mora a 


^Or.Of 


MooffhaUtbanyoonaltw. 





• Or. 



14 r•* 



Mpt 






\iOS κ !^. Mif 



'in. firpvtr 



*i Ί ill* Δαβίό maX Kvptop^ irwff vlot 

« h'tiju /«τι; «αϊ ...... «..(^t«ro αύτψ <lwo- 

M^^MU Xcryoi^ ovM ^ταΧμη^ rtg ifar* «c«(- 

; croir «'λάλτσ* roit ΧχΧοα ica\ 

Toi, X^y«r, 'Krl rift M«»- 

"^Λ^αν o2 γραμμαηίψ Kui 

>o αντΜΤ ^ mirv, λ/γονσι y^ mi ov t ,enk*r• ««2 mwir• 
i<.i,ti. .\.ΓΜ•ϊ'Όνσι ^4f' φορτία βαρία • Μ 
5ν.σβιί<ΓΤΛ.ττα*, ml tntn&iaat» hrX rxntt * iieiy. «ai. ««1 3ir#. 

«t»4*m mira. wwrra hi ri /^yya * «vrol Μ ry 
rW «οιονσι ir/>^ ro ^o^^mu ro«r hfopm- 
li' ηλ<π-ΰι>«ιΐιη Si* TO φιίΚΛκτ^μα αύτΰρ, ' ''^.^ 

n" r^r wpmrotHkiaiaM *m ■ om. twv ίμΛτΙ»»9 
Ttm wpmroumMpiaw iw rait «^riSv 

•«f»nrijT^f »•, 4 Xp^ It aOlrnuUr 
9 VT»t^* irayrtt bi νμ»\ς άϋ^ΧφοΙ ivrt. ml H om. i X^irrof 
^trriiH% μη καλ«σητ9 vpmm /rl r^f y^t* iff 
.,» /cmr i wnrtfp \μ»Ρ^ ^ k¥ retf •4ρα 

.«ir /<my ά «aAy ) >^i i | i^ ^ X/Mtrroc. ο Μ 

,...Λ..ι• I'.io"»' r.rT>ii Wio»r dcifeoMX. SoTlff U 

r^y fiaenXtiar tup 
- ,^ , :«*r ap^pm wm^ νμβίί 

■,t ovK ίΙσ4ρχ9σ$€, aCii rove ^Ισ^ρχομίρουί 
.'i'rrf ftV«X^tr. 

i.troKpiTa£, δτ\ κατ<ο^τ< relf οΙκ£α« τών ••**' ^^arg, 

Sid rolrro λή^*•*^ ««ρισ«^6τ«ρον Kp(|fta. 

!* Ot'at ιμίν, ypap,par9is και ΦαματοΜΝ, mto- 

(Ttu, ore mpiaym r^ oakaaawf ηά τηρ 

,Η» woajam fro irpotnfXvror, lua Stop 

yrfraij iroMtrc avrof wior yttrt^f darXor«• 

^uv χμάν, 

4—5 



106 



S. MATTHEW XXnL 16—50. 



leii 

16 Woe unto yon, ye blind 
which e^T, Whoeoerer shftll ewmr 
by the Temple, it is nothing: bat 
whosoever shall «wear br the gold 
of the Temple, he ie » debtor. 

17 Ye fooki and bUnd: for whether 
U greater, the gold, or the Temple 
Uiat sanctifleth the gold? 

18 And whoeoerer ahaU awear by 
the Altar, it is nothing: but who- 
soerer eweareth by the gift that ii 



opon it, he if igoiuy. 
l9Teioobaiidbli» 



is greater, the gift, or the Altar 
thiTsanetifleth the gift r 
20 Whoeo thenfore ahaO iwear by 
the Altar, tweanUi by it, and by 
all thing• thereon. 

31 And whoio ehall ewear by the 
Temple, aweareth by it, and by him 
that dweOeth theretai. 

32 And he that ahan awatr b7 hMl• 
Ten, iweareth Inr the thron• of Ood, 
and Irr him that titteth thenon. 

28 Woe onto yon Berlbai Mid 

mattera of the Law, jodfMMt, 
merey and fidth: theae oi^ j• 
to haT• dona, and not to leaT• the 



24 Te bUnd goidea, wbkh atnfai 
at a gnat, and awallow a 

25 woe onto ra 
Phariaeea, hypoemaa 
clean the o^ida ol tha βή^ nd 
of the platter, bni wMdn tbnr mn 
full of extortkm «Bd aiMH. 

26 Thon bUnd FhariaM, 
first that which ia witkin Hm 
and phttter, that the 
them m«y be dean alao. 

27 Woe nnto yon 
Phariaeea, hypoeritea, for ja are 
like onto wUted t^iuehNe, wUeh 
indeed appear beamiftd oviward, 
bnt are within foil of dead man'• 
bones, and of all imrlfnim>a• 

28 Even so, ye alao ontwardly 
appear righteon• onto men, bnt 
within ye are foil of hypoeri^ and 
iniquity. 

29 Woe auto yon Bertbia tnd 
Pharisees, hypoeritea, beeaaaa ya 
baild the tonibe of the PinphotB, 
and garnish the aepnldurea of the 
righteous, 

80 And say, If we had been hi 
the days of our father•, we woald 



1881 I 

16 Woe nnto yoa ^ye bBnd g nidea, 

•WW }η^^ «tenpla. It ia no- 



{^ 



gold ef the itenmla, ba 

17 ia •λ «Bbior. To fool• and 
bUnd: ior wlMlbar la cnater, 
the gold, or the >t«Mla thnt 

18 bath aanetlfled tha gotff 



ttia 

•tw eban awear by the gift thai 

19 ia «on it, ha ia »a dabtor. Ta 



eorthatkarthat 
fifir Ba llMNfc•• IhnI 
•waaNthbytba ' 
byu,andhjall 
31 And ha thai awanrath bj tka 
> tenia, tnMnth W ϋ. and bj 

ha thai 



byUMha 

•waar^th V7 tba Ikrana «f Oad, 

and by hfaa UMlitttelh thmon. 

η Woa «to TO•• asflbaa ma 

I te f• 




of the law, 

iy,andiaUh: 

Mft iftaaa ya ongM ta hava dona, 

and noi ta hat• ka tiM allMr 

Mnndona. Ta 

ilralnanttha 

IhaaanML 

3f ^Woa anto ym, ^ 

andof Ihap hte jjal withinti^ 

3STbm bttad nmrb••. SSmm 
flrai thahiaiiaof tha o^p «id 
af tha^ pirtl ar. that tta antiJia 

« Waa"^ _ 

1 teyaaia 



Inwardly aM Itfl «ditediMr• 

38 Btm aoyaalaaoalwarffcrappaar 
itglitaewanla Bnn.bntinwn 
ya ata fan ol l^ypoodaj and 

39 woe nnto yon, aeribaa and na- 
arttealteyabnfldtha 
«fthaamlMta»and 



>0r. 

aehiTrr. 

H 

»0r.^ 

by Ms 



iOr.tftff 



gunbbthetonbaoftbaMrtaoni. 
80 and aiy, If wa had baiSfeiS 



day• of*c 



ΧΎΑΠΈΑΙΟΗ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 107 



;^ Oi'ul ν^, ^^fyoi τυφλοί, οΐ X/yorrtf^ 
,'.../^ ^ρ Ψ^ Ρ^^ οΜρ ivTw' Sf 

η iwTf χ^99ψ τον MKW, Οφ«ίλ#1. 

of ό iyxdl/mf^ rev χρνσ^ι^ι ** l ^ dU•! 

r 7 ^ν r^ ^mimyfy, •νθ/ν 

uoay tp τψ i*ipY τψ 4 w w m 

. γ-^ I>wpt l waX^ τνφλοί' W y^ Μ oat ^wfil ral 

.«i^ov, ro d«per, ( r• 0it9*mti^intm ri 

rmm ami' «a) i ipi&vat iv τφ i«f ^ 
Fvtt /v avr^ aoi /r ry «wweMvn «Μκ 

^ ό»γ rov θ«ον JBol /ν rf κα$ημ4Ρψ Mr» 



c/MTM, «n iwttdiMWvrr ro i b m v p m «al ro 
&<fdbr «oi roo^MVOiV ""^ ^Φ^»"^ r^fimp^i* 
Twpu TOO ι4μ99, τψ apimvf ao) riv Ιλοον aal 
7-7» miaruf ravra" J8f• «οαισαι, «^Σμι ^ Μ mM M 
t« d4UMu'^ Mfyoi rv^Xoi, ol dnIXiCorrfff V «^j^ 
' <W jcaNNMro, np d^ tfi^piyAiwr «enaKwrrvc 

OM v^, ypiyt^arttf aai ♦yiaaioi» vvo* 

xroi, ότι καβ€φ*ζτΓ9 r& i^mStv ίχΛ flponf- 

, ov κα« r^f vi^io^idoc, tamotp ii yipmmv w 

ίζ apmtryfit κΑ igpturUu. ^apunU τνφλ#\ 

• iBapurop wpmrtnf ro «Wor rov πντηρίον καΙ 

f wapoylrtdoty mi γίνψχα ηΛ ro /cror 
.v>rir" «adbpor. >» 

Omu v^, Ύραμμαηιχ ββίί ^^apwwo^J vao- 
v>(ra£, ^ ««^Μ^βο«ά(«η ηίφον ηηιηαμ•' 
t-ottf cSrv^t Ζζφ$99 μ*ρ φαύηβ^τοί dpattH^ 

» σης άκαβαρσίαί. oSrm «αϊ vpttt l^uBtw μί» 
φαίρ^σθ* Toit at^ptinmt dUatot, ίσω$4Ρ ii 
μβστοί coTf vwOKpiatmt καΐ άρομίαί. 

& Ovol v/aIv, Ύραμματβΐί icai Φβ^ΝΟαΐοβ, 
vwxMcpiTai, ort oixodo^«ir« rovr rtf^ovf 
TMy νροφηηίρ^ καΧ κο<τμ«?τ« ra μνημεία 

I» τών ducaM»y| «ai Xt'yrrf, K/ ^/uv nr rolf 

4-^ 



1Ό8 



S. MATTHEW ΧΧΠΙ. 30— XXTVT. 5. 



•flen. 

i.8. 



♦JChr. 
24.». 

•SEs- 

drML 
SO. 



LukeU. 

6. 



li.4L 



leii 

not have been partakers with them 
m the blood of the Prophet•. 
31 Wherefore ye be witneeeee unto 
yourselves, that ye are the chOdm 
of them whicl» kiUed the Prophete. 

82 Fill ye up then the meamire of 
your fathers. 

83 Ye serpente, ye generation of 
vipers. How can ye escape the dam- 
nation of hell ? , , ^ , ^ 

84 f Wherefore behold, I aend anto 

you Prophete, and wise men, «ad 
Scribes, and some of them y• iliidl 
kill and cmdiy, and waeoB of Umoi 
shall je Moorge in yoor ιτιιβΜαο•, 
andpenMontetheiiilhMiidtyiod^: 

85 That upon yoa may oone all the 
righteous blood shed imoo the earth, 
* from the blood of rUitooo• Abel, 
unto the blood of Zaohariia. mo of 
Baraehiaa, whom ye slew betwMH 
the temple and the altar. 

86 Verily I say unto you, AH theae 



ration. 

87*0 JeroMlem, 

that killett the ProphoCa, «μμΙ 
stoneat them whiefa an aani «nlo 
thee, how often woold *I hvn g»• 
theredihyohildr 
ahenguuMnlhlMr 
her wings, and ye would noir 

88 BehoU, your bona• ia left «mo 
yoa desolate. 

89 For I say wito yon, ye iball not 
see me heneefortii, tm ye aball «^ 



Blessed is be that 
Name of the Lord. 

24 And * Jesns wsni umL and da> 
parted from the tonmla, md bis Dis. 
dples eame to Am, lor to ahsw bim 
the boildinga of the Issnla. 

2 And Jesoa said mito them, 8as ys 
not all theae things? Verily I sur 
unto you, *tbere shall not be left 



here 

shall not be thrown dofwn. 
8 If And as he sat opoo tl 
of OUves, the Disdiilse 
him privately, saying* TbU na, when 
shall these things ber and what 
»haU be the sign of thy coming, and 
of the end of tne world? 

4 And Jesus answered, and said «nto 
them, Take heed that no man de. 
oeive you. 

5 For many shall come in mv name, 
I am Christ: and shall do- 
ve many. 



18β1 

not have been partakers with 

them in the blood of the pro- 
81 plista. Whsnfore ye witness to 

yoorselvea, that ye are sons of 
83 them that slewthe prophet•. FIB 

ye op then the meaaore of yov 

83 fofhers. Te senenta, /«^otf• 
•osiM of vipsn» basr aiiallTS 
eeene the jodgwwwit ot ibsft» 

84 Thmtion, behold; I said imto 
yoa nraplisU, and wise men, and 
ieribssTms of tham shaB ye 
kin nd mrnUj; and sshm of 
them Shan ys soomg• in jonr 
synagognea, and psvseenta from 

•ftokytooity: thalnponyMmaj 
eome aU the righlaoM blood 
ibed on the earth, Aram the 
Mood of Abel tha ffiglileow «to 
the blood of Zaehsfak asn af 



BarsrWab. wiwrn ya sisw »•• 
88 attar. Ysrily I say «ito yon. 



•7 Ο 
UOethtbo 




I Gr. Of 



saving, 
ceiven 



yn WMMBolL 

lalsfi mdo 

yontdsMhta. Ι\βτ I m^mito 

yon. Ta shnn nol asn mn mm^ 

loHli, tm ya shaB a», Bl iiiiii 

{• ba thai eomsth fai the name of 

«kaLovd. 

24 And Jeans went onl from tba 

and waagolngonhle way ; 

lliihl Btohhnto 

teSTMUtafs of II» 
Stanmla. Bnt ha mwwmnd and 
said «nto them. See ve not aB 
thma thiiwir vmibr I asy onto 
yon. There ahan not ba Isil bars 



him private^• aaytag» TaB «a, 
when abaUthmsthfama bar nd 
what tkeU he tha alpiof thy 
•eoBii^ and of «iha and of the 

4 world? And Jean• answered 
and said nnio them, Tske head 
that no man lead yon aslmy. 

6 Fbr many shaU ooma in my 
name, sajlim. I am the Christ; 
and shall bad many aatny. 



• Or. 

♦ Or.iA 



i^th* 



ΒΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ Κ 100 



Kouftpo^ avrtiif tp τγ άψατι Tmw νροφι^τών. 
31 ωστβ μαμτνμβΙτ9 iavroit in vUU ^<γτ# rwr 

rAn^iUMritrc 7 '• μ4νρθ9 rm» war^pmf νμωΡ. 
rj «k/mu, y«Ki^/«ara <χι^Μ•ιτ, ιτύϊ φνγη/η Are 
'» T^c Kpiatmt rηt ytivrtit ; tutrmtrt^ ιδοι', 

cy4 «{ΐΓθ0τ«λλ« irpoff v^f ιτροφν 

σοφονί ΛβΛ γρΛ§Λματηΐί' ηβΧ^ «^ «ι - 

aro«rcMir« «αΙ fmnip«Mrrr#, καΧ ί( ati 
L |i«yTiywg»• i av»ay«ry«Mf i//mm' «ui 

Pn im$m ar . fir flroXtir* iwmt ΤΧΰιι 

,'φ* νμοί map αίμα iUato^ ί^χψ^όμΛΡΟΡ in\ 

τηϊ yfftf awi το6 Λψατο9 "AfitX τον dweiov, 

(Mr rov βΛματ^ 2Μχψρ£ο9 Wvv Bmpmxi99f 

o9 /φοΜνσβττ μΛταζύ τον roov κα) τον 
y> Bvautar^piom. άμηρ λ /yw ι/>ύ», ηζ^ί ταντα 

rroiTO ΛτΙ Ti^r ytMa» rovri;»». 

*Ι«μονσαλ^μ, *Ι«/>ον<τολΐ}^ 9 <2)το«τ«/κιι•<τα 

rovr fr>jo</»fjrnr καΐ λιΑ^^βλονσα rovr ανβ- 

στάλμίρονί trpot αύτηρ^ inxrOMr ι^όίλησα 

«VurvMryoytiir τα τ/«Μΐ σον, ό» rpumtf 

«Vi^vmyc» 2^vt« τ& mvvm έ«^§ ιΜ τάτ 
^4 irnpvyatf λιΛ η* λ ίΙββΧηααη, Γ8ον, άφύτα 

ιμιρ 9 oi. VV^^• λ•γ• yep • Jfery. om, #ff^«f 

I'/i*»', OC μη fit « TTf «lir* J/yTi, «W ir •!- 

:r7rr, ΕιΤλο/ι^/Μκοτ ό ίρχβμΛΡΟί <V ow/Mtrt 

Ki/ii»v. 
24 Ki'i /ξτ\Αωρ ο 'Ifjeroir Iff tp ifar p dv^ τβ• 

xTfAdbr ol fuiAyrol βντον * ^v4 t*v l«pov ^ to• 
,.^ ^ tA» o^itoifayiiW rev 2#pov. ο f•^•»• 

Λ< *Ii|awt' «Mfcv ovrotv, Ov fikiwtr^ inura > 4««>M^ 

mtra; άμψ^ X/yw v/Aiy, ov μη ^φβ&Β 4d« 

λίΑ>τ «VI Xidw^ or oi/' μή' «oreXvAfatTiK. » om. μη 

3 ΚαΘημίρον a αντον rrl το( l^ievf tm» 
tXtumPf ιτροσηΧΒοΡ αντψ ol μαΰη/ηά κατ 
idior, X^yorrcff, Enri iJ/mi», iroTf τβίτβ 
<0T04; icat τί το σημβΐο» rijt σηψ wapov 

4 aiaSf και τηί trvmXtias πΛ almpot ; «β* 
awoKpiBtU ο 'Lyoovr «tiro» ovrotr, Βλβιητί, 

5 μη nt νμάί πλαι^σ^?• πολλοί yap Λ«ν- 
σοκται <πι τ^ ορόμαή μου^ XtyorrfC, *EyM 
«iiu (> \ptiTTtH' και noXXoift wXaifffiTOiHTU 



110 



S. MATTHEW XXrV. 6—24. 



• ch. 10. 
17. 

J.uke 21. 
12. 

John 16. 
2. 



Ιλίΐ 



Dm.». 



*MMk 

lS.tL 
Luke 17. 



leii 

6 And ye shall bear of w»w, and 
nunooreof wan: See that ye be not 
troubled: for all tke»e thiitg» mnet 
come to pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rifle a^frflt na- 
tion, and kingdom againai Idngdom, 
and there shall be famine•, and pea- 
tilences, and earthquake• in άίτβη 
places. 

8 AU these are the beginning of 
sorrows. 

9 * Then shall they dettverjiNi «p 
to be afllicted^ and shaO kdl yon: 
and ye shaU be hated of «U natioiis 
for uiy name's sake. 

10 And then shaU numy be offend- 
ed« and shall betray on• anothMr, 



11 And many 
rise, and shall ^ 

12 And 
bound, the lore of 



18 Bnt he that 
the end, the mxob ahall b• aatvd. 

14 And thi• Oon•! ol fth• kiii«do« 
! shaU be praMbad in all th• worid. 
for a witne•• onto til natfoM, aad 
then shaQ the «nd «HBi. 

16 *Wheo y• thanion iball ■•• 
the abomination of dsinhHnn, flpo• 
ken of by •1)§ΜάΛ Ih• ΡπμΙμΙ, 
stand in th• holy ybe•, (Wtao 



readeth,lethfan 
16 Then let thm 



b^lB J«- 



dflMLilM 

17L•! 



17 L•! him whtah b Μ Ih• bow•, 
top, not βοοΜ domi, lo tek• any 
thing ont of hia house : 

ISNeither let him which is in the 
fleU, return back to tak• his ebUM•. 

19 And woe vito thsa thai va 
with ehild, and to thsm thai ghr• 
sack in those days. 

IN) But pray ts that yov fight ba 
not in the winter, Mithar on th• 
Sabbath day: 

21 For then shall b• creal tribo• 
lation, sooh aa waa noi eiiio• th• 
begfaudng of th• world to this tim•, 
no, nor erer shall b•. 

23 And •ζο•ρ4 tho•• dm ihoald 
be shortened, there shoold no iedi 
be saved: bnt for the eleet's sake 
those days shall be shortened. 

23 *Then if any man shall say 
unto you Lo, here is Christ, or 
there : beiieTo it not. 

24 For there shall arise falae 
Christe, and false prophet•, and 



1881 
6 And ye shall hear of wars and 
of wars: •••thatTeb• 
Boi troohlsd: for Iftsss mimge 




8 

9 begfamtafoftraTaiL Tbsn shall 
th^r ddSW yon η «nlo M- 
bolaftkm, and shall kill yon: 
and y• shall b• bated of aD 
thainHniiifir 
10 And 



U 

U 

shaD b• maitiplK th• hnni «f 
IS th^amnysbiurwazeold. Bnlh• 

thdTidhvilh to Ih• and. th• 
UHMdMdibtwvdL lnd&IU• 

goifal tf th• Miginm simB b• 

^^ ' L• Ih• whole *wcM 
a 




of «by DMkllha 

J to «th• holy 

(lat* 

IC isntand). thM Wl IhsM thai 

•TO to Jnden i•• nnlo th• mon»• 

IT tirin•: Isi htoi ttuA to on th• 

hoossiop not go down to taka 

ooith• thiMB thai ars to hto 

18 boa••: ndlei htoi thai ia to 



It hto 

thai ars with child and to 

thai ghra saek to thoM days! 
to And pray ya thai yov i%lil be 

noi to th• wtolv, aiMbg m a 
η sabhaihzfMrthflBAdlboeaai 

tritorfaltoii. aMbas toith nai bMn 
«f thewatU 



tt And 



•avad: bai tor tha 
•aka thooa dm dMil ba Aori- 

tSsnad. Thrnlt aqy man shall 
say anto yoa, Lo, hers to tha 
Chitot, or. Hffa; bsitota ••! 

t4 noi. Ibr thsTO Aril arfaa toka 
Christa.and fsla• prapheU, and 



«Or. 
ηΣκφβ 

•Or. 

MvvMa 

«Or.• 



• Or. Mb 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ IfATOAIOK. Ill 



πηΧ*μΛ»¥' opart f μη BpoturSf* del γ!φ vdrra* * MM. νά^ΤΛ 

.rarroi λι^ ml XiM|mI* Λΐά » OM. col ΧύψΛ 
ιπύτα Μ rovra αρχ^ 

I• μιαν, κβΧ rim 99m ^ aKM$ ^ w in m t r iXXo^ 
cat ifiUupUvf Mn^U9W9%^ ml μ&β^σννσ ν β 
ιλλ^λονβ. Mii «ολλο) ^ whmμnφ^tm iytp- 
t^anmmi^ eol νλαι>ψτονσ• νολλοι^ ael θιβ 

'Ο flrAJ|ApPffpMH rrfif β/ημΛβψ^ ^^^vi^f^wret ψ 
iy<an| r«v «νλλ^»»' ^ d< uwoyMwet «2t WXoc^ 

.1 «uayyA«orr^ /9αοιλ«ύν Arfily ry •2η»ν- 
^<rj7 fir μαρτνμ&θ0 wim nit IBmtri col rjrv 
»"^4 ro WXot. 

'Oroy o2r Jft^r* ro /SdAvyyMi rfit ίμηΐ*^ 

trtmt, ro βη4^ρ ini AowyX rpC ηρσφήτο¥% 

iarmt h rwry iy^ (^ iwiyi» i> <ww » Mwrrw), 

Mr^ ol ip r§ Ιονθο /f φ^vγdrmσm iw\ r« 

«%• ^e T^ «butt ovrm^' mi ^ /r τγ ilyp^ ^ « <ά^««) rA 
dmw w p e^f ^ m imivm λραι τ4 I|ULt««^ «mv. ^ ri Ιμάτια 
ovoi Μ rote /r γαστρ) 4xmi0m9 KtA rmt 6if 
Xi»(avamt ip imeuKut rmt jpi/pwr. «potfvv• 

Μ ΙΜ^ΜΤ, /HfdJ Ιν• ν^^ί9|9ιίτψ. Ιντ» γ^ nirt • ΜΙ. /r 

tki^^ μβγά)ί% οία ον y i ymm » im* Λρχηί 

ήσμΛ^ imt rov rvr, ον^ oJ ^ yiwffrai, 
St «αϊ «2 /A^ imakofitiSifVP» al ήμεροι imemmj 

σνκ hp ί<ηίόη waoa aap^ tta di roit 

JKktKTovt ae Xc fi m S ^a m i vn al 4μ4ρη /«t Zrai• 

rorr iem nt νμΐτ «org, *l3o«/, Jdc ^ X^ 

m>c i) «I^, /«^ «-urrruoijrr. iytpS^vmnxu 

yap ^«vdoxpcoroft mu ^v^icmpo^SfnUf ml 



112 



S. MATTHEW XXIV. 24-^9:-• 



leii 

ehftll shew great signs and wonders : 
insomnch that (if it were poeeible,) 
they shall deceive the rery elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you before. 

26 Wherefore, if they aball say on- 
to you, Behold, he is in the desert, 
go not forth : Behold, be is in the 
secret chambers, believe it not. 

27 For as the lightning cometh out 
of the East, and shineth eren onto 
the West: so shall also the ooming 
of the Son of man be. 

28 *For whereaoeTer th• earawe 
is, there will the Ea^ea be gathered 
together. 

29 f Immediately afler the tribula- 
tion of those days, •shall the Son be 
darkened, and the Moon shall not 
give her light, and the atan ■hall 
fall from hearen, and the powMf• of 
the heaTens shall be ahaken. 

80 And then shall apoear the rfgn 
of the Son of man hi beaTan: and 
then shall aU the Tribea ol the 
earth monm, *and th^ ihall aee 
the Son of man oomfaig in the dooda 
of heaven, with power and great 
glory. 

81 «And he shall aendbia 
ϋ with a great aoond of a 
and they shaU gather togethar~Ua 
Elect firom the four wmda, Ikooi 
one end of heaTen to the other. 

82 Now learn a parable of the flg 
tree: when Ida braooh la yet ten• 
der, and patteth forth leavea, ye 
know that Summer ia nigh 



88 So likewise ye, when ye i 
see all theee thhun, know that U b 
near, even at the doors. 

84 Verily I say nnto yon, this 
generation shall not paaa, till all 
theaethingabefoUUiei 

85 «Hearen and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not paaa 
away. 

86 f But of that day and hoar 
knoweth no man, no, not the An• 
gels of heaven, bnt my FliOher only. 

87 Bat as the days of Noe wan, 
so shall also the ooming of the Son 
of man be. 

88 *For as in the daya that 
before the Flood, they 
and drinking, marrying, and givfaig 
in marriage, until tbeday that Noe 
entered into the Ark, 

89 And knew not nntn the Flood 
came,andtookthemalIaway: so shall 
also the coming of the Son of man bo. 



1881 
shaU shew great signs and won- 
ders; ao as to lead aatny. if poe- 

25 Bible, even the elect. BiOwld. I 

26 bare told yoo beforehand. If 
theraforetbeyshaD ai ynnl oyoa. 
Behold, he is in the wfldenees; 
gonotforth: Behold, be fatal the 
tainor dumUMis; baHava i»iftoi. 

^ For aa the Hghtnfa^ ooieth forth 
fhxn the eaat. and io aeen even «n• 
to the west ; BO ahall be the *eoB• 

« fa^ of the Son of man. Wbara• 

the •βι«Ιβ• be grthared tog», 
ther. 
» BothaiBe&aelj.elUrthetri• 



But hane&aely. «Bar the tri• 
bdath» of μκι^Β toi, tbe an 
ahdl W te£A Silk• MDoa 




lOr. 
Umm 

•Or. 
•Or. 



one end of henvoi to urn < 
tt NowBomtbeietn•] 

whenbarbmAki 



ttalanv«e.yeknow 
88 tner ia nlgb; even ao ye 

when ye aee aO ' 

know ye that * he la nigh, #iv« at 
SlttMioon. Verily I Btyantofon, 



85 pUabed. Heaven lAdeartb ahaO 

paaoawaj, bat nur words ihallnat 

88 MM mj^Bnt of tbiil 4qr and 

thaaaffiiaof bMven, Vnettber the 



Sr 8on,battbeFUheron|y. Andv 
Wire the di^ of Noah, m ahatt 
be the •οοβ&« of the Son of 

88ΐΜη. JfarMtotb u Mdig a wb hb 
ware before the flood tbegr 
*>f*f»^g and drinktaM, 
and giving in aorri _ 
the day that Noah entered into 

88 the ark, and they knew not 
antil the flood caao^ and took 
them aU away; ao ahall be 
the •οοηϋι« of tiie fSon of man. 



•Or.e 



«Or. Μ 



^fn 



t^rlMt 



χ. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΛ ι ηη 



/τ rotff ro^OMr, /«J7 «^^ 

{«{στι^τ^ /f/pXiTcM .. ^ 

MWM imt ^υσμ^¥^ uxTttt itmu maX* ή wo- * mh. gmi 
** -^'Tvaia τον vfev roi• o^^pmnv. imv yAf '^ ** OM. ya^ 
'J* ^ ro «TM^AO, /««t σνι«σχ^^<τοτΓ θ 4 o^ 

?• Fii^fVr A< μβτΛ rijm 0Xii^ tup ήμ«ρΛΐ¥ 
^ UK σ«ατΜτΑ}σ#τα<, col 1) σ«λ^ 

rtu <aro rov ovpoMi^, κα2 o2 dwM^tf 

^i^Momp σΐίΧίψθησοιηχ α , βαΐ r«r« φ<Η 

(ΤΤΓβι r«i σημβία^ rov Vtov τον «ΙνήρβΜΤον 

τώ ovpqyy• «ι2 rorr fft^^orriM ιτάσαΐ ai 

ν .. r^c yiff, «ai 'V^mai ror vtir roC 

■\•<.•ττου 9ρχόμ«99ΐβ 4m\ rmur tm^Xmp τον 

-η.,Ι μβτο h\fp6iumt κλ\ ^ζην πολλής. 

U «*Ι< i-r rrrrXft TOWf JyyAoVff «ΤΤΟΜ |»#ΓΟ 

fowl rovff avroC /« rwr Γ€σσβ• 

i>A»ir (i: iJtiiAftif tit ιΜΐι•ι•>ν «cue f η*>ν 

<ν 1^ ό luimbot wit^t γ^ρηηα «knXit^ uu 

ra φνΚΧα ^κφύ^^ yumamtn on rfyvt to 

IS $ipot' οΓτω jcal v/Aflr, όταν ΐόητ4 ιτά»τα 

^fvSra, γ Μ '<>σ κ< Γ€ ση «yyw tfWur «Μ ^ 

Vpaii. *μη^^ λ /yw 1^/uy, σι) /uy wap(XBg tf 

tut ^ vorra ruvra y^ptp^u. 

-., Aol If y7 irapfXfvtrorrm, ol hi 

yot μον cv μη wap^&mat. rrpl W T^f 
*>αί «Ktiinit KM Tijf *' o^f ovd«ir olbfVf " o«. r^t 
<)4 ol αγγίΧΐΗ r»r o^pa»^, "«{ μη ο » «Μ ovM ό vt^. ί<•χΙ, 
.nyp |fcO«'* /io**of. «Scnrrp d< αϊ ^μίραι *** >»e*y. 
Γ Νώ#, otVwt 7στα« laal ** ι) «ι^ιονσία **"• '*•• 
Γ• τσν αν^ρΜΓον. Ληηρ γφ ijaor *"* *** 
ημίμαΐί^ rait wpo roit κατακΧχΜτμου *' add 4nbma 
Ttt «u ir<M>rr«ff, yapjo^rrtt κα\ «xya- 
'.ms βΙσηΧΘ^ N«5* tit 
'''fV9»trayy ««γ ^X$fv 6 
ηρ*¥ axxurrat^ otrwr «σται 
. ι τον ΐΜού roC apuptitrov, ^' om, «αϊ 



lU 



a MATTHEW XXIV. 40— XXV. 8. 



«Lake 
17.801 



11 8& 

«Luke 

Its». 

ITbeUb 

&1 

Her. 16. 

Ιδ. 



«Luke 

12.41 



* Or, cut 
kimqf. 



Or, 



leii 

40 •Then shall two be in the field, the 
one shall be taken, «nd the other left. 

41 Two women ehftU be gnndingftt 
the mill : the one ahaUbetAkeo, and 
the other left. 

42 f • Watch tlierefore, for yelmow 
not what hour your Lord doth eome. 

43 * Bat know thia, that if the good- 
man of the honae had known in what 
watch the thief would oome, ha would 
have watched, and would not Ιίλτβ 
goffered hie honae to be farokan im. 

44 Therefore be ye alao rmaw: for 
in each an lionr aa roa tUnk not, 
the son of man comeu 

45 *Who then ia a 
wiae aenrani, whom Ida Lord hath 
made niler OTer hia hoaaahold, to 
gire them meat in due aaieoaf 

46 Bleaaed ia that awTHit. whan 
bia Loid whan he eomaui, ahaU ftnd 



I 1881 

40 Then shall two man ha in the 
fieU; one ia taken, and one ia 

41 left: two women aUtt le grind, 
ing at the mill; one ia takan, 

43 and one ia left. Watdi than. 

fore: for ye know not «n what 
4S day yoor Lord eonefh. >B«t 

know tUa. that if th• 

el the hoon 

what wateh the thief waa eom• 



47 Verily I aay χαάο yon, that he 
shall make him nder orar all hia 



48 Bnt and If that erflaanraiitahall 
aay hi hia heart, My Loid dabjath 
hia ooming, 

49 And Bhan b«rin to waaUU» 
f eOowaarranta, and to eat and drink 
with the drukan: 

60 The Lord of that aanraat AaO 
come in a day when he lookath not 
for him, and in an hoar that he ia 
not ware of: 

61 And ihaU cot Um i aandar, and 
appoint hhn hia fonkm with the 
hypocrite•: there dball b• wiMfping 
and gnaahing of teetli 

25 Then ahall the kincdom of 
heaven be likened onto tan vkrffaia, 
which took thafar ' 
forth to meet the 
I α And five of 
five were fooliah. 

8 Th^that were fooliah tookthatr 
Umpa, and took no ofl with them: 

4 Bnt the wiae took ofl in their 
▼eaaelawiththefarlampa. 

6 WliUe the bridegToom tanied, 
they all slumltered and alapt. 

6 And at midnight than waa a acj 
made. Behold, the Mdenoon eon- 
eth, go ye out to meet ran. 

7 Then all thoae Tirgina aroae, and 
trimmed their lampa. 

8 And the fooliah aaid mito the 
wise. Give na of yonr oil, for onr 
lamps are ■ 



In^ ha woold have 



woold not hara 
Uihonaatohe'kffokaB 

44 Thanior• be 9• alao nMr : lor 
In Μ ho« thiii y• iSk boI 

UihaBomaitma nnaiath. Who 
than ia the faithftd and wiaa 
•amrmd, whom hia lord hath 
aal «fw hia koanhoM, la giv• 
than Ihair iaai ka «MMMMf 

4Λ Blaaaad la thU ••«vnL wImm 
hia kird whaa ha οοιιϊβϋι ahall 

47 ind ao dolM. Yarily I aay 
wlo Sfm, thttt ha wilTaat hfaa 

48 «?er an tlMt ha hath. Bat If 
thai «vfl •βΛΓηβή AaU a^ la 
hia heart. Uf iat4 tanlelh: 

4ββα ahaU hi«fea t« heal hto 
faDow-aarvaata. and dMil aal 
aad drink wilh the drank- 

10 «ni «M lavi af 



ahalaaM fa a d^ «ha• ha 
W B t ai h aal, and in aa 




25 Thaa 
heaw ha 

rif^wUditMk thafar «λΒΗΜ, 
aadwaat fartk la aMalSa 

ShridMnMMB. AadtvaoltiMai 



8 wiaa. For 

thay took their • 
4bo oQ with ' 



eall 
at 



Tyo forth to 
an thoai 

8 trimmed th^ » 
the fooliah Μ 
Oira aa ef 



Β tarried, thaj 
aad alept. Bat 
ia a^cty. 



oa; far 



lOr.Baf 



• Or. 



• Or. 



•Or. 



*Or, 



ΒΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΚ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 115 



«V τψ άγρψ' 4* fir wmpa- ** μι. έ 
rot, «ai pie «(φ«•ηι. ypfyyi ir t •&», fc» 

&, eoi βύκ &r «Wf AiopvyYM» 

^ rovro «04 f^^cr γ•- 

i § Jpf W don irt, i «ttt 

^rroi. riff ^po /rrb^ 6 

( A^T••" /rl r^ff •ιρ««ι(β•« mmv, « «■. «fiw 

rot' di d ow M aJrott rfr νρβφψ iw ββφγι ■ iiwrii•• 

ϋ ^joa^piM 4 dovXoff Vet«MC| ^ AAir i «v- 

47 /Moff «Vov fvpi^i ■oww m B o^rvc 4p>4*^ 

λ /yw %ψΛ9^ in hit wen roiff J » ^^p J ^fD ^> r ιι ^ 

I• evrov «ιπιση^σ«« «vrw. im hi <&y i 

• XptmC^t, i Kvptct μον IX*«Cir", ml ^Wv^ * ^"** '^^'^ 
rvvTftr rot-ff ^ννθοιλοντ*, Ι•Κιι>* A^ nU ** «U «^rw 

rov θοιλον inimtv iw 4^pf j (mJ νρο^θοβφ, ** Wrf 
n col #V d|>f I 01$ y vm iaw n ^ mi Αιχντα^α^λ 
avror, «oi ro |t/pOff «Jrov |urA r«r i^voep•- 

βμυγμοί rwr odomtr. 
26 Tor* jyioMi<fcygrrm if fiamkeia rm» oJ- 

poawr hima w^pSimit, mirwtt Χα β α ΰ σο Λ rig 

λα^ΜΓ^Αατ mirmtf ^fiyX^ Wc J«A > rf in rov 
^ ψυμφίον, Wrrt θ« ι^σατ ^^ otrrwr 4f^*^ 
Ρ fiOiS ml •!' fr«Vr« yupa t ^ «Irvvtv* /iMpa<^ ' ^Mi|M 

λ^ΐ|9ονσαι rar T^iyitfw Ιαι »ΓΜ », omc ikaficm ' «m. •! 

{/M^ /orrv» fXmaer «I Μ ^pim^tm Zkafiair * ψ ψ^ ι μ •ι 
TKaum iv ro4ff ayytltHS aurmv μτηχ rum Χαμ- * al fAp 
'9 w i d mtr murmm. χ /Mw/^orror Hi rov ρ^ψφίον^ 
• «ννστϋ^ ιηισαι «αΐ ^ni^vdor. |ΐέίΐ|Τ Μ 
rwrror «ρονγη yryomtVy *ΙΜ^ ^ ρυμφίθ9 V)l*~ 
» rmi*, i^pxtaU9 *ϊς ujiiii > ii yj u > «Mr. r«Jrf • om. tpxrri 

^yip^fowf watrm ml wap&ipoi ίκιακα, mi ^- 

fi κόσίΜ^σαν ror Xe^iatiftar avnir. o2 d< /i^pal 

lir φροψΙμΜΐ tatWj Aort ήμΐ» /c rov ikalav 



116 



*ch.24. 

41 

Mwkll 



•Lake 
19.11 



t A ta- 
lent it 
187/. 10#., 
ch.18.24. 



S. MATTHEW XXV. 9—24. 



leii 

9 But the wise answered, sairiiig. 
Not so, lest there be not enongh for 
OB and yoo, bat go ye istfinr to 
them that selt andbay for yonrselTes. 

10 And while they went to buy, 
the brideffroom came, and ther that 
were ready went in with him to the 
marriage, and the door was shot. 

11 Afterward came also theotherrir- 
gins, sayinff, Lord, Lord, open tons. 

12 But be answered, and said. 
Verily I say onto yoii4 hnow yoo not. 

18 * Watch therefore, for ye know 
neither the day, nor the boor, where- 
in ^e Son of man eometh. 

14 f • For the kingdom o/hearen U 
as a man travelling into a far coon- 
try, who called Us own serrants, 
and delirered onto them Us goods : 

15 And onto one he gare !!▼• (ta- 
lents, to another two, and to another 
ond, to erery man according to hb 
seyeral ability, and straightwigr took 
his jonniey. 

16 Then be thai hid reeshred the 
fire talents, went and traded with 
the same, and made tkem «ther At• 



17 And likewise he 
eeired two, he also gained other two. 

18 Bat he that hi4 reeefved ooe, 
went and digged in the etrth, tad 
hid his lord's moonr. 

19 After a long time, the lord of 
those serrants oometh, and reckoo• 
eth with them. 

90 And BO he that hadreeshredflTe 
talents, came and hroviht oUmt At• 
talents, sajfaig. Lord, 



I hare 



91 His lord said unto Urn. Well 
done, thoa good and faithfol aer- 
rant, thoa hast been faithhd orer a 
few thhigs, I will make thee niler 
over many things: enter thoa into 
the joy of thy lord. 

99 He also that had reeelTed two 
talents, came and said. Lord, thoo 
deliveredst onto me two talents: 
behold, I hare gained two other 
talents besides them. 

23 Hislord said onto hhn,Well done, 
good and faithfal aerrani, thoo hast 
been faithfal over a fewtldx^sB, I will 
make thee roler over many thi^pi : 
enter thoa into the joy of thy lord. 

94 Then he which had received the 
ono talent, came and said. Lord, I 



1881 

9 Bat the wise answered, aiding. 

Peradventore there will not be 

enoo^ for OS and yoo : go ye 

rather to then thai eeO, and 

10 boy for yooraelves. And while 
ther went away to boy, the 
bi h leg r oo m casM; and thav 
thai were ready went in with 
him to the mamage feast: and 

11 the door was sboL Afterward 
oome also the other rfagins, 
e^yin|[. L ord, Lord^ open to os. 

19 Boi oe aueweted Mid said, 



Varily I say onto too, I know 

13 yoo not Watch therrfore, for 
TO know not the it^ nor the 

14 For if ύ as trim a man. 



faito 



eoontry, eaDed Mi 
•.anddslivandn 



IS to then his goods. Andvlooae 
be fave fit• taWnli, to 



eordii« to his eetetal abflHy ; 

and ne went on nie iowey. 

Μ Btrakhtway he that reeelred the 



iOr. 



five taleoto wwi and traded with 

them, and made other fef ta- 

17 lenta. b 4ike mmmt he also 



18 other two. Bot he thai reeehred 



ta the earth. 



hie lard's 



19 money. 
the lord 



Now after a hmg tfaac 



90ingwtth them. And he that 
leeiiTed the IN• takot• omne 
mid Illicit other §m tiliali, 
njiog, Cord, thon deHvmedei 
mto me fir• talents: lo. I have 

91 gaknA other ftvo talenla. Hie 
iSamia onto hhn. Wett Ane. 
good and faithfhl •eerrani : thoo 



thhi«i, I Witt eei thw over many 
eider then faito the 



99JOJ of thy lord. And he ah» 
thai vveetswf the two talsnta 



lo. I have gained 
99 talonie. HisSordsai 



• Or. 



Wen done, flood and faithfnl«ser. 
rant; thoo naaibeen faithfal over 
a few thhags, I win eet thee over 
many thtaws: enter thoo hilo 



thtaws: 

ir» tb 
lathad 
talent cmne and saU, Lord. I 



91 the Joy of thy kwd. And he 
also that had received the one 



ΙΛ AirKAlQii ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 117 



• '^ησορ 64 at φ^Μ^ψοι^ λ«γονσα<, Μ^- 

Sa^ Ιβάλλοτ rpoff tmtt «wXoumtr ral oyo- ' cm, Μ 
10 , > uTurt iavTai%. άπιρχομΛ^ΦΡ di βντΛρ 

' , •,Μί.Γ<ιι, ^Xflty 6 in•μφtof' «αΐ ml irotfUH 



I vmapxo¥ra «νΰηκ)' «α) ^ μίν IBeMtf Wrr« 
'<i, ^ hi θύα, f A« ^, imamtf car4 

'γάσ α το iv avroit, «m iwOitf^tv άλλα νύτ« ^ ' 
Λατηι. «MTovTMC «α« u ra Ouo imipoifat 
λ\ aCT^" άλλα di;o. ό d« ro Iv Χαβύ^ » «Μ. ««1 «Mt 

> opyipte» rov ηφίον αύτον. μην di 
tomur νολίν fpxrrtu 6 Kvputt rwr ItoCXt»» 

^riMM», «e2 <rvm«p«« μττ* ttCrmm λήγορ. 

r«u ιτροσ€λΑ•» i rit Wmr nUavra λα/3Mr 

>^κτηι>τγκ€Ψ 3ΧΧλ v^vrt τάλαιτα, λ^γ•*», 

fH«, nimt rtikaifra μα% wapihmmut' 2S«, 

.\Art iTiVrf ηίλατπι ί^ίρ^α^ψα km* aireif". " «•. i»* evrott 

Sr* <n'r^ a «Vmot ovrov, EJ, Αοί;λ« >« MU Μ 

TitfW, hri ολίγα ff irurroc, «V2 

> \AMV σ# «tt lll llf tf »»• «2(Γ#λ^ f »» T^ X<V>^ 

Ό κνρίου <Γον. ιτροσ•λΑ»τ d< και ό ra dvo 
:\α»τα λβ^^** f2rc, Κύριβ, όνο τάλαντο ^μμ " οβι. λα^ 
ip<deMtaf* 22W, άλλα θύο τάλαντα €κ4ρ6ησα 
τ* avroit*'. ίφ•; atJry ό KVptot αντον, Εί, ** w»• '» a^roif 
ά'λ* άγο^ cot wurrit Μ. okiya ^t iriorof, 
Tt ιτολλ«ν σ« mr uiyT i ytn•• turtXBt tit τηρ 
ipim rov KvpUnt σον. wpoaikB^w hi και & 
r i Iv τάλαντον €iXjf<fmt itirt, Ki/pu, iyvmw 



lie 


8. MATTHEW XXV. 2i— 39. 






leii 


1881 






knew thee that thoa art an hard 


knew thee that thon art a hard 






man, reaping where thon hast not 
sown, and gathering where thoa 


man, reaping where tboa didal 

no* aow. aal fiUhariog wkara 

25 tbo« didst not seatler: «ad I 






hast not strawed : 






25 And I was afraid, and went and 


was afraid, and went awi^ and 
hid thy talent in the earth: lo. 






hid thy talent in the earth : ]o, there 






thou haet that ie thine. 


26 tbo« bast thhie own. Bol bk 






26 HiM lord answered, and said 


lord avwarsd and saidwIobiM, 






nnto him. Thou wicked and aloUifal 


Tbon wicked and atetbfU itsr- 


«Or. 




servant, thon knewesi that I reap 


Tani, tbon kneweat tbal I reap 


ktmd- 




where I sowed not. and gather 


wbara I aowed noi. and falksr 


terwmM 




where I hare not strawed: 


27 wbar• I did not aeatter; tbmi 






27 Thou onghtest tbereloretohaTe 
pat my monej to the «lelMUifvs, 


maatj lo the bankwi. SSH 






ioid iim tA mf coadaglTSSilA 


nr comdam I aboSdbnT• f• 
MbeduS arfna «WB with fa. 






hare reoeired mhie own with WV7. 






28 Take therefore the talsnl from 


28 larsat Take ye awaj Ibanlora 






hhn, and giTe it onto Urn whid» 
hath ten tiuents. 


tba talent froM bfan. and giT• tt 






«Bio bim thai bath oSa t«i 




•ch.lS. 


29 «ForimtoeTetyoMllMlkiah 
shaU be girem and bo sbidrbaT• 


29lalenla. Fbr «nio «my one 




Ϊλι 


Ibal birtb skaO be ghr«, and ba 




M«rk4. 
96. 

Luke 8. 


aboadanoe: bot from hhn that bath 


Shan bare abudanee: bvifhNB 




not, shaU be taken %wj, eren that 


Urn that bath not, era• tbal 




18. 


which he hath. 


wUab bt balb iMB ba talMB »- 






80 And east ye the «BpraAtebl• aar• 
rant hito outer dariaSa. than ebaU 


80 wur. AndeaalyaoiillbaMMO. 
teha lasnrHi kHo Iba oSl« 






be weeping and gnaddM ol tMlh. 
81 5 WhentlMgoDolBMnehaU 


darkneas: tbara ahan ba Iba 
weeping and gnaahb» of laelb. 






come hi his glory, and aU the holy 
Angels with hhn, then shaU harft 






aoaa in bb gioiy.aBd aD Iba an. 






upon the throne of his 1^017 : 
82 And bsJowMmahdlbagaHiawd 


Mbvilb bi^^ iban ba dion 






all natiooa. and be aball taparate 
them one from another, i• a shep- 
herd dlTideih his sheep Ihim lbs 


iorabte ibdibt flSlMradall Iba 
bbHom: andbaabaBaifttiU 






IbsM «y Ikwn MaJberTiTlb• 






goata. 
88 And he ahaU set the abasp OB 


8t Ι«3?•^7Ϊ!ΐΐίίΪΜΪ3 


• Or. 




his right hand, hoi the goateon the 
left. 


Iba abas» on bla rigbl bed, bel 
84 tba*foateoatbalaKrTbsaaban 


ktde. 




84 Then shall the Kh« saj mlo 
them on his ri^ baiid, Oona ye 
blesaed of mylMbsr. inbaril iLe 


the Ifaigai^anlolbaMeBbia 
m Uon of Ihi world: for I waa 






Ungdom prenared for m fimn the 
fonndationortheworlL 




•il.68. 

7. 
Kamk \Ά 


85 «For I was an bongnd, and ye 
gare me meat: I waslbinty, and 


an baaffrad, and ye gave Me 
■MairTwaa thirsty, and ya 




7. 


yegaTemedrink: I wasastni^er, 
and ye took me hi: 
86 Naked, and ye ek>tbed me: I 


fir• ma drfaik : I was a slny«ar, 






86 and 70 look me hi; nabad, aai 
ya ololbod me: I waa aiek, and 






wassiok,andyeTisitednie: I was 


ysTisiladma:! waafaipriaott. 






hi orison, and ye oama «bId aa. 
87 Then shall the rigbtMNM answer 
hhn, sayhig. Lord, when saw we 








aban^^'^Slaow anmr bfan, 
nyii«, LoHLwhan aaw wa Ibaa 






thee an hongred, and f ed thae ? or 


Μ bS^aTand isd Ibaa? or 

nlbfansL and gaTo Ibaa drinkr 

88 And when aaw we thee a siran. 






tWrsty, and gare thee drink? 
88 When saw we thee a stranger, 






and took thee hi? or nakedTand 


gar, and took thoa in? or 






clothed thee? 


89 naked, and ebUbad tbaa? And 






89 Or when saw we thee sick, or hi 


when aaw wa Ibaa siok, or in 






prison, and came unto thee? 


prison, and eaasa «slo Ibaa? 





ΧΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 



πα 



■ -i 9vmtfm9 iSt9 mi htumei^ 

υ «V Tg γ^' IB*, ίχ•»* T9 σότ. 
« ό Kvptot αύτοΰ tanw αντγ, 

.1, m1 σνινγ•» Mw oiJ du- 

t'v ^f /3aX«cy ro 4pTvp*or 

if Tpovt^tmu, icoi tk$mp ^y« ««o- 

ro /^«λτ vvr riMc^ ^P^rt oJr 

TO τάλατΓΜτ, «oi dor« τγ 'χοττι 

ι d««a ηίλαττα. τψ yap Ιχοττι vorrl do- 

/Mf /jiforrot, ital & ίχ•ι, ^P^^**^•* ^' Wrov. 
cai ro» οχ/ΜΪοτ θονλοτ /i^fSAXfrc «If ro 
VKorof ro t^mrtpom. «lul IrrcM ^ κλΜ¥$μο9 
«ai ό βρνγμίη rm» ο^άττ•». 

'Οπν Μ rXd^ 4 ν1Λ# rov M^wvov Vr ry 
do^ aurov, «at «arr«« ol k-^rni^ άχγ«λθ4 
fi«r* ovrovy τάτη Ka$ivu Μ $pc¥ov ^όζηί 
miroVj «αλ ^υί^αχ&ησψτ ο Λ ifmrpo^&ep ovroo 
«arra ro fA^ «^ ^φθ|ρΜ4 αυταίη cfar* dX* 
XifXwr, icwwp I ir oi ^ i^ άφορίζη ra irpo- 

^ tra (tiro tmk ^ρίψω9' καί στηση rk pip 

•.iara «'< h,$m0 «Jroi^ rtt Μ ^pl^ 4i 

rirt 4p9i 6 fiamXfvt roit in 

' ^twr αΰτσύ, A»vre^ ol €νΧαγηρ4»θ€ roG 
irpoff poVf κληρο^κ^μήσατ^ τηρ ητοιρασρ4- 
ρηρ ύρϋρ fiaatki'um «ΰτο «or^SoX^ κά^ρβ/υ, 
Αηίκασα yoy», «αΐ 4ddear4 ροι φαγ^νΤ Jdi- 
ψηνη^ καΧ iwmuntr4 pt' ζίροτ ήρηρ, «αϊ 
wvmjyayrH ρ«' γνρρός^ καΐ wfpufiaktri 
ψΛ* ήσ&9ΐ^ησα^ καί βπισκίψΏσΰί pt' iv 
^ykoBC^ rfpijPy «li ffXotrt wpat pa. rart 
4κΌΛρ*ΰή<τοκΓαι avr^ ol dUauHy X^yomr, 
Ki^M*, irorc <r< tVioptp wu«wrra, καΧ iBpi' 
ψαρβν; ^ di^^trroy καί tmrlaaptp ; vart 
hi at tldopfv ^'yor, «a< <τνρηγάγομ$ρ ; ή 
yvpiKUf^ και Vfpitfiakopep; wart 64 σν tViopt» 
άσθινή, η <V φνλα«3, καΐ ^XAi^itfy wpat ct ; 



om, iytm 



120 



S. MATTHEW XXV. 40— XXVL 10. 



•Ρ•.β. 

8. 

ch.7.23. 



*Dmi. 

Ill 

Jolui& 



•M«rk 

14 L 
Luke 21 
h 

John 13. 
1, 

•John 
1L47. 



«Mark 
US. 
JohulL 
1. 



leii 

40 And the King shall answer, and 
say unto them, Verily I eav nnto 
yuu, iuasmach ae ye have done it 
onto one of the iMst of these my 
brethren, ye have done it onto me. 

41 Then shall he say also nnto 
them on the left hand, * Depart 
from me, ye coreod, into ererlarting 
fire, prepared for the derO and bis 



42 For I was an Inmgred, and ye 
gave me no meat: I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink : 

48 I was a stranger, and ye took 
me not in: naked, and ye etothed 
me not: sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also anew»' 
him, saying. Lord, when saw we 
thee an hnngred, or afthini, or a 
stranger, ornaked, or sick, or in pri- 
son, and did not minister onto tbee 7 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying, Verily, I sav onto yon, in• 
asmooh as ye did it not to one of 
the leaetof these, ye dkl it not to UM. 

46 And «these sbia go away into 
everksting poniehment: bat the 
righteous mto life etemaL 

26 And it eame to naas. when 
Jesus had 



he said unto bis diadpla•, 

2 • Ye know that alter two days is 
the feastof the PUeover, and the 8on 
of man is betrayed to be emeifled. 

8 *Then asscinbled logettMr tbe 
chief Priests, and the Soribea, and 
the Elders of the people, onto the 
pahu» of the high Prisot, who was 
called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted thai they ndgbi 
take Jesus by subUlty, and hUhim. 

6 But they said. Not on the feast 
datf, lest there be an nproar among 
the people. 

6 ^ «Now when Je«H was hi 
Bethany, hi the house of Simon the 
leper, 

7 There came nnto him a woman, 
having an alabaster box of very 
precious ointment, and pound it on 
hie head, as be sai at meef. 

8 But when bis dtsniiilei saw it, 
they had indignation, saying, To 
what purpose u this waste? 

1) Fur tins ointment mightbave been 
sold for much, and given to the poor. 

10 AMieu Jesus understood it, he 
said unto them, Why trouble ye the 



1881 
40 And the King shall answer and 
say unto them. Verily I say nnto 
you, Inasmnfh as ye did it nnto 
one of these my hr*-»»•— ■ --m 
theee least, ve di<I 
il Then shaU be sav 
them on the left baud, 
7• 



i>r. Df 
'Π 



eternal lire whieb is pxximnMi 
fer the devil and bis anjnb: 

43 for I waa an bomrred. and ye 
gave me no meat: I tj, 

4S and ye gave me ηυ λ μ 

a straiwer, and ye took me not 
fai; naked, and ve clothed me 
not; sick, and in wiaon, and 

44 ve visited me not. Then abaU 
they aloo answer, i^yfalg. Lord, 



or atbirst, or a stranger, or 
naked, or alek, or in prison, 
did not minister nnto tl 

45 Then diall be answer tliem.s«y• 
ing. Verily I sav «nto yon, Inaa- 
much as ye did it not unto one 
of theee least. y« did it not nnto 

46 mo. And tbaw itell ■• away 
faito eternal 



26 And It eame to 
Jeans bad llnirtif all 
«ordi, ho siii wn» Ms dtod. 

S nies. Ye know tlat tiler two 
days Ihejiaesover oome tb, and 

8 to be oradflad. Tbenwersga- 
tborsd together the chief priseU, 
andllMeUaneltaM 
to the eowi of tiM 

4 who was ealled 
thsgr look eonn« 
they — *g*^ take Jeans hr snb• 

5 ΙΙΙΙγ. an4 kill hfaa. But tli^ 
A Not teli« Aa f east, last ; 
tsmalt ailea aoMiv the people. 

β Now when Jeans was inBeth. 




upon his bead, as be sat at 
8 meat. But when the 
•ew It, they hi 
eayhig, To what pvpoee ia tUs 



9 waster For this oimtwtemt might 
have been sold for mnth. 



10 and_ given to the poor. But 
*" id 



Jesus perceiving it 'said unto 
them. Why tranhle 



*Or.• 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑ10Ν ΚΑΤΑ MATOAION. 



IJl 






λ.._ .^.., .^ •,α•βΓ• 

rrf. utrr iptl καί rocc /^ nWv- 

> ro «νρ ri «UmOT, to ^ΤΌψΛ9ρέ990 τψ 

f{yyAMff «ντον. itnipoou 

'^ηη/0γ9Η /Μ* yvyuK^ «αϊ ον wtptafiaiitH . 
' JiaSev^t, ml Ar ^Xa« y , «αϊ «^ Arv- } 
*y^o$i μ4. rorv «fa r o i yi^a rro* «ir^* Τ om. mSr^ 
Λβλ αυτοί, X/yorrtr, Kvpu, win vi «SSofMV 

'^^*^f 4 ^«^ φνλαβ^, ααΐ oJ dofow^vi^•^ 
i; a<M ; rort ilg ii a p idljriri «i^roic^ ^/yM^i *A« 

^r X^y• ή^, ^' 2««v «he Aroufgrart /»! 

TOvrmp rmp ίΧαχίσΤ9¥^ ovdi ίμαΐί ίποβήσαη. 
Η «αϊ awwktvmmfrm ο^τμ «Ir 

οΐ Μ d^inMM fir {«Μ^ otiJMor. 

10 Και iydpm irw Mke^tw ο *bf09it 

_ * \ • ' » • 

TOi . - . • • r«Hf 

\ufH'tt waX ol YpofiMTtlt* ml ol wpt^* ^ pm, nl U ypup^nnh 
:'i repot roi λοον «Is τψ mikipf vom 4ρχΜ* 
I f>*'<ut τον Xryopdpov Κιύάφα, mi rviv/Sov- 
Xfi<rayro ύ<α Tm Ί^σαντ «ραη^σ«•σ« θόλγ 
s "i\ (iircMrrf ύ'Μσι». IXryor i/, Μη iw τ% top- 
ΐρα μη βόρνβοί yitnprtu «V τψ Χοψ, 
Ιον Μ *Ιι^«ον γ«ρο^ι<ον ip Βη&ωΛψ iv 
α 24fMM«ff τον Xcvpov, νροσ^λ^ αντ^ 
7 α\άξΐΜ9τρηΡ ρύρον Ιχονσα βορντίμου, 
i— . κατ4χ999 ht\ τήν κ ι 4α Χ ή»* αιΤτον «ν• ' Wt M^«(Xifff 
• Kf t/MM»v. 2dorr«r d< o! μα^τταΐ airov' τγα- ' (^m* avrov 

νάκτησα»^ Xtyorrtt^ Els τι ι} αν•«λ«ια ανη; ; 
t 7dv>Oro yap rovro τΑ ^ipor^ irpotf^MM woX- * <*'• ^ M^P•" 
1• Xovy Kta do&ijpai «rrw^otr. yvoit ii 6 *bf 
aoit ior*r avnui; T«' xovovr ιταρίχττ* rg 



J 



122 



S. MATTHEW XXVI. 10—26. 



•Deut 
15.11. 



•Mark 

14 10. 
Luku 22. 
8. 



■Mark 

14.11 
Luke 22. 
7. 



•Mftrk 

14.17. 
Luko21 
11 

John IS. 
21. 



•I»».4L 

y. 



• 1 (or. 
11. 2S. 

Greek 

copies 

have^ 

iiave 

thanks. 



leii 

woman? for slic bath wrongfai a 
good work upon me. 

11 «For ye have the poor always 
with you, but me ye have not always. 

12 For in that she hath poured 
this ointment on my body, abe did 
it for my burial. 

13 Venly I nay mito yon. Where, 
soever thu Oospel ahaU be preaeh- 
ed hi the whole world, there naO also 
this, that this woman hatb dons, be 
told for a memorial ol her. 

14 % •Ί)μλ one of the twelve, 
called Jndas Isoaxioi, went ttpXo 
the chief Priests. 

16 And said mito them. What «HI 
ye give me, and I will deliver ' 
onto yon? and thej « 
with hhn for thMy pMces of sOvvr. 

16 And from that ttn• he sooght 
opportonitv to belnj Urn. 

17 IT *Now the Μ day of the 
fea$t </ mileavwed bread, tb• dis- 
ciples came to Jesus, sayinK mto 
him. Where wilt tboa that w pre- 
pare for tbee to «at the PfeMmnrf 

18 And be said. Oo into th• elt7 to 
snob a man, ana say onto bfan, Th^ 
Master saitb. My time hi at band, I 
will keep the Passover at \kj booas 
withmrdiaetelss. 

19 And the fii^dsa did, Μ JsMM 
had appointed tbeni, and tbsj omdo 
ready the Paasovsr. 

«P'Mow when tbsevw was eone, 
he sat down with the twalv•. 

21 And as tb^ did sat, ha nid. 
Verilv I say mito yon, that one of 
yon snail betray me. 

22 And (bey were et<w>adtt^ aor• 
rowfol, and began every ooa of 
them to say nnto bfan. Lord, la it 
I? 

28 And bo answered and said, •Η• 
thatdippeth bis band with na fai 
the dish, the same shall betray ma. 

24 The eon of man goetb aa it ia 
written of hhn: bat woe onto thai 
man by whom the son of bmb ia 
betrayed: It had been good Ibr 
that man, if he had not been bom. 

26 Then Jodas, which betn^ 
him, answered, andiaid. Master, Is 
it I ? He said vito him, Ihon hast 
said. 

26 % And as they were eating. 
* Jeans took bread, and ibleeaed It, 
and brake it, and gave it to the 
Disciples, and said, Take, eat, this 
is my body. 



1881 
woman? for abe hatb wroo^t a 

11 good work upon me. For ye have 
the poor always with yoo; bat 

12 me ye have not always. For in 
thai she iponred thb ofatnsBi 
upon my body, aha did it to bt•- 

18 pare me tor boriaL Veriqr I 
aay nnto yoo, Whsrsaoever •this 
gospel shall be preached in the 
whole world, that also wUeh 
thbwvman bath dona shatt be 
apcAen of for a memor ia l of 
her. 

14 Then one of the twahra, who 
was called Jndns Iseaiioi, went 

U nnto the ehM iriaala, aad said. 
What are ya wiUng lo give ma, 
«nd I win Mliwl&B Unto yoQ? 



And thej wiigb 
16 thhrty pfaeea of 
fiom thai thna ha 
portnnity to delivsr 



17 Mow 0• the flrsi 
leavened braid tha 



of «n- 



wilt tho« thai w• maka tmAs 

for thas to eat tha paaaovar r 

le And ha aald, Oo hilo tha aliy lo 



Dan, and say ono nn 

The «Maatar ΜΐΐΟΐΤ tlM 

; I ha• Iha faaaoia 




he wAa 

ai maai with the twaNa « 

21 nlss; and as tboj were eating, 

be aald, \>rUy I aaar onto yoo, 

thai ooa of yoo shall balny me 



And they wars STossding aor• 
rowftd, and bsgan to aaj onto 
him «ft^r not, la Η ΐΓΧιοηΙ? 



2• And ha aMwand nd said. He 

^ that dipped bis band with me b 

ttrndfadMhesamaAaUbatn^me. 

91 IhaBooof manfnatb.afiaait 
is written of him: bat woe onto 
that man throogh whom the 
8on of man is betnyedi gaod 
were it *for that man if be bad 

25 not been bom. And Jodas, 
whkh bsirayad hhn. «uawoied 
andsaid,IsitI,Babbir HaMith 

26 nnto bfan, Tboo haat said. And 
aa they were eating, Jeaoa took 
•bread, and blesasd, and teake it : 
and be gave to the diaofplaa, and 
aM Take, mk\ this tear ho47. 



»Or. 
casL 

«Or. 

UHM 

§o»d 



•Or. 
Tmtk 



eiflft. 






t9<tf 



!Λ MTEAION ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 1SS 



tit ^μ, 

. It^rrt μΛ9 /αν* 
fymr. /λιλοννα y^ 



Ι \iym ifftir, oirov «^ '^ρνχ^ τ6 #voyyA«oy 

Γστ* vopfv^ir «Zr rwr Α«•3««α, ^ Xryuftf- , 
ν- *Ioudar *Ισ >ηρ ι<> η;« , wpU rovf ι^χι#ρ«4«, 
Tr, Tt $έΚβτ4 pm Aqvm*, «iyi• iSyiSir m^M»- 
.«r•• auror ; ot d« Ιατησα» αντψ rpm»owm 
yvpuu ffol iliro rvrr " ' **αφΙα» Σμ 

Γ^ d« wptirji rm^ άζ^μ^Λ» προσήλθα ol 
:Afrm Tf *Ιι^σο«, X^yorrrc •4νψ*, Πον ' oai. «^r^ 

!^ W «Zrrv, 'YtroyiTf tic τηρ rAiv irpor ror 

' Γκα, «α2 «&rar« ανιψ, Ό tMunuikot λ/γ«ι, 

' «oipoc ^«ov ίγγύί itrrC wpos 94 ιπμμ to 

pi irair;(o fim rv» μαάηιτΛρ μον. «αϊ f νού^ 

7v oi fMiAfral «^ ^iWr ufw avrmt ^ 'li^- 

I'r, ffo) f^^Mavo» TO ««S9X«l a^fr(ar d/ 

.. ,»i u»:•. u'.r^.ro ^ura riir dM^ciea'. «al • add 0m0fnM^ Uxt, 

. '?'; -j^u.»' ill ruj'.. ίοτη», 'Afu^r λ^ 10^ or» "^ «w/y. 

«I ν;Α4ίίν ναρα3«ΜΤ« t μι. ua ΧνιηύμβΡΟΑ 
trf^tadpa ijfpfayro λ«γ«<» atVy Ικ>η>| «i- 

Stis c&rty, Ό ίμ^α^ας μίτ ίμβϋ 4y ry 

τρ«^λ(γ τ\ψ Xttpa\ ovnif /i« «mpad^fc • r^ xcljpa /r tJ 

ο μ*9 vU τον o^p«;««»v iWy*•, κα4»( ''/>«'^^ 

γκγροτηη «vp2 avrov* oval d« r^ M/)Mry 

4κύρψ^ di* ov ό v2oc rov di^ptimmf wapaHi" 

Λοτοί* «όλον ?/r ανιγ W otV ^γηη^0η 6 S^ 

Bpmwot «ccZmx. (iwocpcAir d< *Iovdaf ό 

irapodidovt ovror cJrt, MiyTi /yw c^ ροββί; 

Xiyti rnvT^y 2v curar. /σΑόττΜτ dc avr«y, 

Xo^i^r ο *Ii7aovf Wv» ^m»r, m) cvXoyi^f, • om. r^p 

λασ* κα2 l8(8ov*^ rois μαΰψ•<ύς, wd" ftVf, *' ioti " cm. καΐ 

irrty φάγττ*' τοντό *<γγ• re σΰ^ιά /*&«, 



124 



8. MATTHEW XXVL 27—42. 



jmaim. 

•Mwk 

14.27. 

John le. 

SI 

♦Zech. 

U.7. 

«Mmrk 

14. S8. 
*ie.7. 



•John 
1188. 



•Mark 

1181 
Luke 21 



leii 

27 And he took the <mp, and gare 
thanks, and gave it to them, saying. 
Drink ye all of it: 

28 For this is my blood of the new 
Testament, which is shed for many 
for the remission of sins. 

29 But I say unto yon, I will not 
drink henceforth of tliis fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I diink it 
new with you in my faUier'akingdom. 

th^ had 



80 And when 

ihymn, thepr went oat into the 
monnt of Ohvet. 

81 Then saith Jean• onto Uiem. * AH 
ye shall be offended becMM of me 
this night, For ik ia written, •Ι will 
amite Um SheplMrd, and th• ihtep of 
the flock ahaUbe aenttertd abtwuL 

82 Bot after I am riaan afidn, •Ι 
will go befora τοα into Oalflae. 

88 Peter anaworad, and aaid onto 



1 die with thaa,7«iw 
the•. Likawiaa alao 



him. Though all man ahall ba of' 
fended becanae of thoa, yet wiU I 
nerer be offended. 
84 Jeaaa laid «nto him. • VarO^ I 
aaj unto thaa, that thia nicht b•• 
fore tlie oock erow, thon ahait da^j 
mathrioe. 

86 Peter aaid imto him, Thoagb I 
mi not 
aaid an 

the' 

86t*T&eneoaiaUkX 
onto a plaoe called Qathawnana, and 
■aith onto the Diaefplaa, Bit X• hara, 
whUe I go and pray Tondar. 

87 And ha took iHth Mm FaUr, 
and the two aona of Zabadaa, «id ba• 
gan to be aonowfol, and ▼atyhaaTT. 

88 Then aaith he mto tham, Ify 
■ool ia exceeding aorrowftd, aran 
mto death: tarry ye hava, and 
watch with me. 

89 And he went a little further, 
and fell on his face, and prayed, 
aayins, my father, if it ba poadUa. 
kt tlua οΐφ paaa from ma: navar- 
theleaa, not aalwilLbataa thon wilt. 

40 And he cornea onto the Die- 
ciples, and flndeth them aaiaep, and 
saith unto Peter, What, ooold ye 
not watch with me one boor? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
not into temptatton: The apirit in* 
deed is wilUng. bat the fleah w weak. 

42 He went away again the aecond 
time, and pr«yed, saying, Ο my fa- 
ther, if this cnp may not paaa away 
from me, except I drink it, thy wUl 
be done. 



1881 

27 And he took >a cop, and gaTo 
thanka, and gave to them, aay- 

28 ing. Drink ye aUof it; for tSa 
ia mj blood of «the •coranant. 
wiA ia abad for many «nto 

29nmhMiaB of aina. Bat I a^ 
anto yon, I win not drink henoe- 
Ibttk of tUa fhdi of the vine, 
nntfl thai day whan I drink Η 
naw with yoo in my fkthar'a 



80 And whan thaj 




AM wna n may mmmv * 



An y• ahdl ba « dtodad in Μ 
tkla ΜΛ,ι for S b wiillan. I 
wm aSa tha ahoflMtd. and Um 
1^ of tiM floak ikdl U aonft- 



81 



ntatod abmd. Bol after I 
niaad an. I will go bafora ymi 

SSinlo OaUaa. Bni PMar an- 
awwad and aaid nnio him. If aU 
aten ba «oCMdad in tkaa. I wiU 

84M(mU«aibadai. JatM Mid 
«to Mm. TaHlf laoj wlolkaa. 
that thia ttidM. bafon Iba aoak 
«row, thonaUl daigr ma thifoa. 

Μ FaUr aidlh «Ho ftiii, Bvw if I 
WMl «a wilhlha^ 9H will I 
■ol «Birr that. Ldniwiaa abo 
aridiillUwdMilaa. 

86 Than ooaaaihXaM with 



«Or. 



yahara, whSa I 
t7 anqr. And ha lMk~ «Itti 

pitar «id tha tw o mm of Zo. 

oadaa. and hogan to ha aorrow• 
lefUl and aora hmUad. Than 
Myaonlia 



•Or an 




ya hara, «id watob 
Wvithma. And ha wont forwanl 
a httla, and fan on hie fooa. and 

•way bom «a: navarthalaaB»Boi 
40 aa I wm, hoi aa tho• wilt. And 



not watah with «a oaa honr? 

41 «Watehand pn^, that ya 
nolinto tamptatfam: tha 
fodaadtowfil&«,balthaflaahia 

42 waak.Aiafa>aaaa«idtlaMhaw«it 

IfttliaaH — 

be done 



exoiftldrink lt.lhy w&bL*^"^' 






cu «r 



rr 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 125 

r και Xaftam Η* mrJjpm^ ma «ifx^ivTifm» ^ «n. τΑ Uzt, noC 

«d«>c«r mVotr, X/yiM% II«rrt /( «ι)γο6 «4^ eerf . 
I r<r' rovro yi^ ^στ« ro a^uS ^imf, r& riyr 

κΑ4νη«" dM^njr, ro ir«p« itoXXmv ίκχυνό- " om< «««r^f Uxf, uut 

vA» ifar* iprt /« rovrov rov γην^" 

ματνχ της άμπίΧον, <«»r T^ff ήμ4ρα€ ίΜυτηχ 
ΰτΓΟΡ aiVu iriM» μ90 v^mmt cau4i' «V rf 
/ί^<ηλ«ΐ9 rw wmrpit μύν. 
) Και νμ ρ ήσ αι ^ ηί i^ffkBOm tit r^ ^^joc rMv 

I r«'ir« XZ-yvt αι^ΰ ό *Ii}<rovr, Πά»α*. %^•.• 
: <^αλMΓ<^7<rf σΛτ /r //u>l /r τ§ mmrl ravrg' 

I d« i4 iy9pSSfmU μβ^ 'p o ^ » ύμν elt 
ΓαλιλοΧν. imOmfH&tU bi i JUrpot 

rpU Jw iyw ^ r f fit. λ /ym βνιγ 4 lU- 

ir« chropn^tfo/Aoi. o^oiMr «col viirrrff ol 
/«aApvi «7vor. 

t Τστν Jp^rrm μβτ avrmv i *If9«Vf tit 
χ•φύ» Xryofttpom Γ^&νψΛβ^ mi Xiyn roU 
μαά^τταΐς^, ILaSiwmn m^r^ im J iuvA- » mdd mkr^ 

ri» lUrpam uH Toift dv• vloift Ztfie^mlov, 
Xvmurum ua iAyinwir. rort Xfyvc 
UepiXvw^ ivrt» ^ i^X^ /M>v imt 
rov* /MiMirt Jd# ml ypifyoptlrc /«rr* 

^ou, #2 dvpenSr ivrty vapekShm 
ro «ofij|p«or roCro* wXifw ουχ^ tit 
.^..^, αλλ* tit rv. «u ipxtnu wp6t 
μαΰηιτάτ^ irai tvpiaxtt avrovt KoStv^tm- 
καΐ Xt'ytt Ttf Π4τρψ^ Ovrt»t ov« Ισχύ- 
μίαρ Zpop yppofiivtu μΛΤ «fiav; yptf 

iTt κα\ wpoarvxtc^f ύα'' /4^ tUr/XBtfrt ^ [Marg, yptiyoptlrt^ 
ιφασμι^' τυ μίν wptvpa πρόθνμον^ η it «ο2^ wpofftvxte9t tro) 
σ-νί «ύτΛκι/ί. v6Xuf tK dtvHpov tmtkuA^ •■ "> "^^^ "^• *^ 
w^KXTT/iJ^aro, λΓ^Μ», norcp /mw, «i ov dMorai 

> T^ τοηΙρίΜτ'* ν«^λ^(Ικ d» 'f^'*» ** <«•• rA «wnjper 
.^17 αιτυ ffus, γtyηBψrtt το βίΧημά irov. ** om, aw* 4μβύ 



,ΙΓΟ 



126 



S. MATTHEW XXVT. 43—58. 



♦Mwk 
14.43. 
Luke 21 
47. 

John 18. 
& 



• Oen. 0. 
β. 
Hev. 11 

10. 



10. 



• Τλπϊ. 4. 

20. 



«Mark 

14.63. 

I.uke 

22.54. 

.luhn 18. 

13. 



leii 

43 And he came andfonnd them a- 
sleep again: For their eyeewere heavy. 

44 And he left them« and went 
away again, and prayed the third 
time, saying the same words. 

45 Then cometh he to hie Dieciples, 
and eaith onto them. Sleep on now, 
and take yonr reet, behold, the hour 
is at hand, and the aon d man ia 
betrayed into the hand• d Λααη. 

46 Biae, let xu be goiiiff: belMkld, 
he ie at hand that doth betntr me. 

47 m And «while he yet apake, lo. 
Judas one of the tfnin «hb•, and 
with Mm a great mulUU i a • with 
Bwords and sUTet from tha obM 
Priests and Elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him, fat•' 
them a sign, sayh«, Wbonieoevar I 
shall kiss, that same is he. bold him 
fast. 

49 And forthwith he eama to Jwna, 
and said.Hsil master, aiid kiiasilhini. 

60And Jeans said mto him, Mand, 
Wherefore art thoo oomar Than 
oame they, and laid bMida oa Jaaoa, 
yt^ took him. 

61 And behold, ooa of then wUeb 
were with Jesus, atretehad oat hb 
hand, and diew hia sword, and 
Btm^ a serrant of tha higli Priasia, 
and smflia off hie ear. 

63 Then said JeeoB «Bio Urn. Pol 
up again thy sword into his plaoe: 
•for all thay that take tha awoid, 
shall perish with the sword. 

68 Thhikest thoo that I eannot 
now pray to my father, and ha shall 
presently giTe ma mora than twalva 
legions of Angehir 

64 Bnthowthsnshallthaeerintnrea 
be foimied, «that thoa It «μΙ bar 

66 In that same honr said Jeeoa to 



the mnltitodea. Are ye 
agamst a thief with 
staves for to take me? I sal daily 
with yon teachfaiff in tha Tsnpla, 
and ve laid no hola on ma. 
m hut aU this waa dona, that tha 
* Scriptures of the Prophata mi^ 
be fulfilled. Then all the Disci]^ 
forsook him, and fled : 

57 f «And they that had laid hold 
on Jeeoa, led him away to Oahphas 
the high Priest, where the Sorfbes 
and the Elders were assembled. 

58 But Peter foUowed him afar off. 
unto the hiffh Priest's palace, and 
went in, and sat With the senrants 
to stH' tho oml. 



1881 
48 And he came again and f oond 
sleenhtf, for their ayes woo 



44 heavy 

and went away, and prayed a 
turd time, saying agate the same 

46 words. Then oometh he to tha 
diaciplea, and saith onto them. 
Sleep on now, and take yoor rest : 
behoU, tha bo«r ia at hand, and 
tha Bob of nan ia babayod »lo 

4ethahBndiofafaaMn. Aiiea,lat 
OS be going: behtdd, he ia at 
hand that betrayeth me. 

47 And whOa ha yei spak•, lo, 
Jadaa, one ol tha fcwaKo^ oaMa, 
and wta htm a paat awJtitBde 
win aworda and stavea, from 
«ha «hief priaata and aldsta of the 

48 paoyla. Mow ha thai balmsd 
uim gave them a aigB, mytim, 
Whonaoerer I shall Usa, thai Μ 

49ha:takahfaa. And 

50 Babbi; and «kiaaad him 

Jeaoa aahl onto Urn, Friend, do 
that lor whioh thoo art oooia. 
Tham «hsj OBM Bad teM hMis 

61 on JsoBB, aad «oak hhn And 
behold, one of them tv 
wMi Jcaaa strvtehad 
hand, and drew hia sworn, ann 
amoU the •mnmA of the high 
wieat« and stmdi off his ear. 

8t Than saith Jeaoa mto him. Pat 
op afsin thy sword into its |4aee : 
lor all ther that take tha aword 

68 shall parish with the sword. Or 
thfaikaal thoo that I eannol be. 
and ha shall 



»0r. 



MMiA 



• Of. 



64 twelve Isgkms of ai^slar Uow 
then shoold the se iiptor es be 
folfiDad, that thns it mnat baf 

6» U «iHit hoar aaid Jaaoa to tha 
Budtitadea, Are ye funic not aa 
againat a robber rds 

andstaveatosdac! lily 

te the templa teacjiutg. aiwi ye 

6etookmenorir 




67 And thqr that had taken Jeaoa 
led hfan away to the Aovm o/Caia- 

be hiffh priest, where the 
andweeldersweregather• 

68 ed together. BotFMerMkmed 
him afar off . onto tha eoort of the 
high priest, and entered in. and sat 
with the oOears, to tee !<<•••'< 




•:\ΤΛ MATwAIoN. 127 



«Ac'tair «vp;^KCb avrovf woAiv" Ktinti- '' ^aVii» < Γ^«*' at'rott 

r, ^σα» γίψ avrwv ol ίφβαΚμοί β*βα- 
MM. iuu i^^ir avrovr ^««Xiihr ν^λϋτ*^ " ν^λι#, έπίΧθύ^ 
/« rptTDv, rAr ovr^ λόγο» 

". ror« ^PxrrtM irpoc rwt μοάι^ηβ ** eiU riOU» 

rof, 230», *Iin!^ «It 

^Λ^« και μ*τ* ami ίχλοί 
vatMatf col $vkmif, itru rwr 

'#» ovroiff σημΛ»^ 
avTot iart: κρατη^ 

κΐλοιτ Μ 4 (wifitu) 

■ η trap 



ΓιΙ U(l 



r^ λ/γν« αντγ 

^ψ'»^ σον η^ μάχηψα» 

. nmrrrt yip οΙ λαβθτη# 

α awokovprau ^ dote fit 

't«fii«r«i pN* irXfiovt i^ ■ mdd Sprt 

,y(km¥ : ηώς ovr νλι^ρ•»- 
yiii, «re οίήν ^t ynvioBm; 
^ *tw99 ο *hf«rovv roif ^;^Xo<f, 

ΧΛτί /ι#τα μαχαψω¥ gai 
μ4 ; Koff ήμ4ραΜ Wf6t 

*"■ r ' Μ'• τοίτο « όλο» γ/- » iwr^Up^iKM»*i^ 

;«, tm πλΐ}ρβ»^Μσιιτ ο1 γραφαΐ τΰν νρο- μψ M a 0K mr 
',ί^ν. τσΓ€ oj μαθηιτηί irorrrr affUrret 

Τφνγορ. 

ΟΙ ί< ιφατήσοίττίς riy *Ιησοί¥ άιτήγαγοι^ 

ΚαΐάφοΜ Τί>¥ apyupdOf νπου οΙ ypofi- 

4Γ «<;' tot σννηχΘησαΜ. ο 

Oirp's ύ αηο μακρό$€», ΐωχ 

'fMitHf και f%atXeu¥ !σω 

^Ίτημττών^ ihtof το WXor. 



128 



S. MATTHEW XXVL δ9— 7δ. 



• Jolm 

2. 11). 



1611 

59 Now the chief Prieete and EI• 
dera, and all the oouneil, eon^t 
falue witneM aeainsl Jera* to pat 
him to death, 

60 Bat foand none: yea, tboagfa 
many false witneeees came, yet foand 
they none. At the kwi cam• two 
f alae witnttooa, 

61 And said, Thia feUow aaid, •Ι 
am able to destroy the Ti 

tobailditin 



Β Tenuile of 
three «τι. 
iiaroea,aiid 



•duie. 

27. 

Itom.ll 

10. 

ITbM. 

4 le. 



Ia.M. 



β. 
I Or, 



•Mark 

14.ee. 
LukvSl 

Jolinl& 
S6. 



(lod, and 

62 And the hi^ Piieai aroea, 
Haid unto him, Anawereai thov no- 
thing? what ia it, wliieh the•• wii• 
neaaagainaiUieer 

eSBatJeanaheldldepaMa. And 
the high Prieat anawered, and aaU 
onto Um, I adjare thee hy the Uviiif 
(}od, thai thoa t«U «a, wbaUMr 
be the Ghriat th• Son ol Ooi. 

e4JeraeMilhniloUm, 
aaid: Nereriheleea I aaj «uto yov, 
• Hereafter ahaU y• aee th• Son el 
man aittiiy on tM lii^ kaad of 
power, ■aoooMiaf la Im oloaia of 

66 Than Um Ugh Prieai tmi bk 



we of wii 
haTobeaidhlB 



eeWbattUnk 




i^lljof 
ThendidtlivaBliiB 
and baffeted Um, and o4Im 
UmwithithepabMofl 
68 Sayiiy, PiopliMj nto w, tkoa 



edandeaid,Haiiri 
67 



Chr{8t,whoiebatluil 

69 S «Now F«««r oat wtthoiil is 
the palace: and a damael 
Um, aoariaf. Tbo• also 
Jeaoa of Qalilaa. 

70 Bet he doDiad bate• Ikea an, 
■aying, I know not what thovaajaai. 

71 And when he waa gona oat iiilo 
the poroh, another maid aaw Um, 
and aaid «nlo them thai ««• than, 
Thia fellow waa alao with Jeaoa of 
Naaareth. 

79 And agaUhe 
oath, I do not know the 

I 73 And after a whfla 
him they that atood 1^, and aaid to 
Peter, Barely thoa aJao art one of 
them, for thy apeeeh bewnyeth thee. 

I 74 Then began he to eorae and to 
swear, «aytii^, I know not the man. 

I And immediately the oock erew. 

I 76AndPeterremembeffedthawotd8 
I of Jeaoa, whiftlt — Μ imiftMtm ff^ ifof^ 



1881 

59 Now the eUef prieata and the 
whole οοαηβϋ aoogfai falae wit- 
neaa 99*uA JeoM. thai tli^y 

60 migbipniUmtodaath; andthej 
fovid It not, thoogh many fabe 
attimaawa came. Bat afterward 

61 cama two, and aaid. TUa man 
aaid, I am abU to daabraj tba 
stenpio of Ood, and to build tt 

nU tbne d^ya. And the Ugb 
priaai atood vp, and aaid «nio 
Um, Anawereai thoa nolUi«r 
wboi to it whidi tbaae 
r Bai Jei 



Jttapaaea. AndlbaUgk] 
Hid onto Um, I nSoa 
bj tbo UviiW Ood. Uiat tlwa laO 
oa wbatber tboa ba tlw 
64 tha 8ott of Ood. Jaaa 

onto Um, Tboa bMi aaid: no- 
I aaj «ite yoo. 
y» abaU aae the 
8on of man aiiUiV at tba light 
bondof joTO, αα' 
66lbaokNUBofhβsv«il. 



aiQii«. Ho balb 
ly; wbaiftgjber 



Tb^ 




boiwhiliiiiiitbitn.anyhfc 

I know nol what tboa aajaot. 

oat into 



aaid. Ho ia •wortl^ of daolk 
67 Tba• dM Ib^ ipU fai Ua fMa 



Um «wiib Iba muma of tbolr 
68bande, ayfe«, K^iaa^ onto 
aa.lbo«^Mai: vbotobatbai 
alraaktbear 

69 NowPMarwaaaHiiivwItboai 
in tiie coari: and a nmid oonm 
«nlo Um, antig, Tbo• alao wool 

70 wub JomJrtbo OillBaa Bm 



71 



wore tbora, TUa 
79 with Jeaaa the Ni 

agaUbo daUed with 
7SlGowBoilbomM. 

a littto wbila tba^ thai atood Vj 

eama and aaid io Paiar, Of a 

trath tboa alao art 4NM of thorn ; 

for tinr apaeob bowmyelb tboa. 
74 Then bapn ho to oaraa and to 

awear, I know not the man. 

And alraigbiwaj Iba ooek orew. 
76 And FMor NM^bant tto wotd 

wUob Jeaoa 1 




«Or. 

«nr:a 

ta^h. 



• cr. 

MeM 

•Or. 



>AION. 129 



t) oi 64 <y;|i«^iir $eaX el vp«o^VTi^Oi^ «oi ru '' urn. nai ol WfM^fi^ 

ru roC Ίι^σον, itrmt avrhv Bmmnrnamm, 
CO και ot*;^ fft*por* ml* iroXAvr tfwtiiaprif » ** (•ν^«τ,) ^m. ««2 

O^ror 1^ Διϊνα^ΜΜ «αταλΟσαι r^ mi^ tm^ <**"« **^ «vp•' 

OudiV imoKpirg; ri oiroi σον καταμαμτν 
91 ρονσν t i 6i 'ίησονί «Vumto. mu dvt^p^ 

••Vt* apxufHvt uwtp αντγ, ^^^(φκίζω σ• •* «"• d»o«/H#clt 

MRtk rov θ«ον rov Ci'i'Tor, άο 4|μιτ «Sv^ff tl 
M^ tt i Xp««TOr, ό viuf rov β#ο». λ^λ 

Ίΐ^ψ 4 *lfaoC'f, Ιΐ* «finiff. vX7r λ /y• ^μΐ», 
irr* 4f>*^ οφ«σ$9 ru» viim rov iifSptimo 

uivov iwi ΓΜ» Μφ«λ«•τ rov Μ^ρακον. rort 

a^;((fp«irr 6•4ρρηξ9 re I^Mtria oi^rov, X/y«r 

rt *ΕβΧασφημψΤ9' rl Zrt χρβίοΜ Τχομβρ 

..itprvfimw; ΓΑ*, ι»νι» lyao rfyn τι^ βΚασφψ 

*. W i^fuy βοβ«; el d« iS«tNcp«- * o«• «vreC 
"Py "Eitox^t Btmirw» Jtrri ran 
' iV w rvtf u» fir r& wpoawm» ovrov ml /«»- 
Λάφλσατ «Mr* «i Ac βρράησατ, X^yorrft, 
Π/ΜφτΓτνσοτ ijyur, Xpttrrif rlt icrtp 6 
ir σ•; 
' > ^' ndrpot Ιζω iuaBrjro tr r^ avX§' κα\ 
ψτροσηλΰβρ αντγ μία ποΛίσκη, λ^γονσα, 
Κα\ σν ^σΑι /Μτό *1ΐ|0θ» τνΟ Γαλιλαύιν. 
ό d« ημρησατο Τμπροσ&β» wmrmp^ Xfymp, 
Ονκ od• ri X/yftr. /^λΑκτα d^ avror 
•if rir irvXwPa, «td«y ovror ολλι^ itol X^yvc 
jrolr ixti, Kaik oirot i^v /irra 'Ιι^σον roD 
Να^ωρβύον. και iraXiy ήρρήσ α το μ»9 Ζρκον 
ifn Omc olda rim ^upmrnm, μβτίί μυφοιτ 
dc wpotnXBomnt ol ίστώης cfiror ry Π«• 
rp^ *AXfyA»r cat «rv «^ oiTrwy «Γ «αϊ yap 
74 ij λαλιά σου iijXom tn wottu rvrt ΙΙρξατο 

ΜΑΎΛνβΛψ ■ WUnr* «u opvvfiy on Ov« ** raroi^CManYa» 
o2da rir Sp0pmwop. καί tv^mt Skimrup 
jcai ΐμνησθη ό Ώίτροί rov μη' 
s τον *\ησον ίφηκ/ιτοί α%ττψ^ art Ώρϊρ ^ om. βΛτψ 

5 



130 



a MATTHEW XXVI. 75— XXVII. 16. 



leii 

the cock crow, thou ehalt deny me 
thrice. And he went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

27 When the momfaigw»» come, 
*all the chief Prieete and Etders of 
the people took conneel against 
Jeans to put him to death. 

2 And when they had boimd him, 
they led him away« and dalfTwed 
him to Pontin• FOate tbeeoremor. 

8 % Then Jodae, whieh had be- 
trayed him, when he aaw thai he 
was condemned, repented Umaelf , 
and brooght again the thirty pieee• 
of silTer to thechief Priaeto and 
Elders, 

4 Saying, I hare simied, fai that I 
haye betrayed the imioeeiii blood. 
And they said. What is thai to wr 
see thou to thai. 

6 And he easi down the viaosi of 
sUver hi the Tempi•,* 
and went and hanged 1 

β And the ehief Priaal• look the 
surer piece•, and said, li la Mikw. 
fol for to pot then IbIo ϋΜίηΜητ, 
beeana• it i• th• priM of blood. 

7 And thay took oonoil, and 
bought with UMm tb• ροΜ«*• IMd. 
to bory itnaMr• Ib. 

8 Wbmion «Mi fliU in» odM, 
* The Add of blood «lo Ud• di^. 

9 (ThM was foUUIad thai whiiBh 
was spoken by Jersny tha Prophet, 
saying, «And Umj took lb• tUity 
piece• of alhar, Ih• pile• of Urn 
that waa Tafaiad, I when Ibsy of the 
ohildrmoflsnMldid ' 



10 And gar• Ihem for lb• potior*• 
field, as the Locd aspolHMiM!) 

11 And Jean 

gQTemor, and the 
im, saying; Art 
of the Jews? And Jen 
him, Thonsasrest. 

12 And when he was 
the chief Prieete and 
answered nolhfaig. 

18 Then seilh POale 
Heareet Iboo not bow many things 
they witaees againat theer 

14 And he answered him to ttorer 
a word: inaomiieh thai Ihe Qorer- 
nor manreDed greatly. 

15 • Now at <λα< feaat the Gorenior 
was wont to release onto the pecvple 
a prisoner, whom they woold. 

16 And they bed then a notable 
prisoner, called Barabbaa. 



1881 
the cock crow, thoa abali deny 
me thriee. And ho weni out, 
and wepi bitter^. 
27 NowwiMnmoniiBfwaeoame, 
an the eUaf ptiseto and the 
ddera of the people look eoaned 
againei Jeeoe to poi btm to 
2 death: and they bomd faim, and 
led him away, and deHf ed him 
«ptoPfhtollM 




oMiiblood. BaillMyoyd,Whai 
ie llmi to «r tM llw• 



lAndh• 




•aver, and «dd, li i• noi hrarlM 
lo pi* thMB iDto llw• 
•iDeell I• Um ptfo• of 
7 And llMf i 
Iwwuihi with 




Um 
♦Ihsy look 

MiM 

lwho«aif«ofo«flk• 
10 Imel did Brio• ; md •ϋΜ7 fvre 
Ihem imr &e pollv*• MdT•• 
UMLordappoiBlodBM. 



U Now J« 



Urn 



lb• Ebm of II 

J«Ms3dBBlO 

ISsa*. And 

bf Ibeobief 
18 bo 



hiBi.Tboe«qr• 




kmmmt, 

isxs: 

a 

«Or./ 
•Or. 

% 



/«ox 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 131 



.f«A^r 4^ Ικλα9σ4 wtmpmt, 

natmt ο2 opxuptU «oi oi wpt^0vr9pm ro6 
λβον «ori rov 'Ι^σοΰ, ιΧστν ^b y orw^ m oi^ 

A«cay air&r* Π«ττ(γ' HJUrf rf i^l•^ * on. λΜ^ 
ΊάτΜ idwr *Iovdaff ο wmpiMpit oM^ * om. Ilvri^ 

rptmoma Jipy¥ptm rotr 4pXi#pf νσι «αί τοΙ•^ « om. rWf 

xoi ^(^r ri ipyvpm h τψ Ml^^ * «if r^ μΛτ 

flpXM^if Xai/9drr«r nk 4Ρ7«ρ<α •2ροτ, OtJc 
'.^irr• /9αλ«Ιτ ανηα β2« r^ nBp| l i i iw n > , #Vfl 

-...^Mi.r.ii <; ...'rwr riiriyp^rov κβραμίΐΗ, 
. :f ro^ijr Toif $4p9it, θώ /«λτ^ i ilypof 

Γ<Λ•• / yX^ ^M^ ri ^iy#«V Ami *Ιι/Ημ»ον row 
irpo^TTov, λ/γοτη>(, Kol IXi^9br r4 r/HO- 

r /rvufMrr« iri vU» *Ισραιίλ' m2 IS«»- 
καν^ ovnk tflr rim iyp^ rov ηραφΛωτ^ καόα f Marp. fla«c• 
ηντ4τα^4 μα lUiptot, 

Ό d« *l7(n>&f lorn} JfUtpovStP rov ifyt- 
^UKor* «αϊ hnipJmfm9 avrim i ι^^μιτ, 
X/yvr, 2v «Γ ό /3ασιλ«ι^ r»r *lo»&n W ; 

J ό ti *Ιησονί ίφη οντγ^ 2υ X/yfir. «αϊ 
t¥ τγ nmfyoptlaemi aurim wru ruw άρχίΛ- 
pim9 tua rir• wptvfivrifmv, oviiw am- • om. rim 

13 Kpiptm, τση λ/γ«4 owry ό Πιλ^τΜ, Oi*« 

u offowir «-όσα σον καταμαμτνμΛσι; nu 
ονκ ακηκρίβη αντγ wpot ουδί h ρημα^ 

15 «JoTf ^bt^pio^fiF r«r lyyv^MJMi λίατ. «ατα 
<\' «opr^r «(M^t ο ι}>«μ«^ν atroXvfiy era 
Γ(^ όχλγ δίσμ»α9, hp ι^έ^λοτ. «Γ;^ d« ror• 
iicptov /rt^ippMir, X<yo|MM»y Βαραββάρ. 

6-2 



132 



S. MATTHEW XXVII. 1 



leii 

17 Therefore when they were ga- 
thered together, Pikte said unto 
them, Whom wiU τβ that I releMe 
unto you? Barebboe, or Jeaoa, 
which is called Chriet? 

18 For he knew thai for envy they 
had delivered him. 

19 i[ When he was eei down on 
the Judgment seat, his wife sent 
unto him, saying, Have tboa no• 
thmg to do with that inst man: for 
I have sufferod many things this day 
m a dream, beoaase of him. 

20 *Bat the chief PriesU and El- 
ders persnaded the mnltttnde that 
they &otild ask BanblMU^ and de- 
stroy JesQs. 

21 The Ooremor 
said nnto 

twain wiU ye that I 
yon? They said, Barabbaa. 

22 PiUte said unto tbem, IHiat 
shall I do then with Jsaoa, whkfa 
is called Christ? Ther aU aald unto 
Mm, Let him be enwUled. 

28Andtheaovenioreald,Wlnr,whai 
evUhathhadooa? BatUMjedadoal 

24 f WMoTflal• 
oonld prevail 

rather a tmnnlt was mada, ha look 
water, and washed Ua 



aaw that ha 



the mnltitnd•, saying, I 

of the blood of this jiiaiMnoii: aaa 

ye to it. 

26 Then answered all the people, 
and said, Hia blood &s on ss, and 
on onr ehildrai. 

26t ThanreleaaadbeBa ra bbaainito 
them, and when he badaaov|ad J•• 
SOS, he delivered him to ba «nidfled. 

27 *Thcn the aoldiars of the Oo- 
vemor took Jeans into the I eonmon 
hall, and jaUiend «nto Um the 
whotobandVsolrfiirt. 

28 And they atripnad Urn, and pal 
on him a scarlet robe. 

29 f And when thcqr had platted a 
crown of thoma, they pot it uion 
his head, and a read £a hia MA 
hand: and they bowed the knaa De- 
fore him, and mocked him, saying• 
HaUkmgoftheJews. 

80 And they spit npon him, and look 
the reed, and smote him on the bead. 

81 And after that thay had mocked 
him, they took the robe off from 
him, and put his own rafanent oa 
him, andledhim away toenieiflyUm. 

82 *And as they came oot, they 



1881 

17 When thereioav tb^ wars ga- 
thend ΙοηϋΜΤ, POato aaid an- 
to them. Whom wiU y» that I 

Jeans whieb?oa]lad ChriaU 

18 For he knew that lor envy thcj 

19 haddefiraradtaimvp. AndwMla 
he was sitting OB the 



seat, his wife sent moo mm, aaj- 
ing, Hava Ibon nothlnff lo da 
with that 
hava 
dayina 
20 Now the ehiol 



tlMt Uiar ahodd Mklor Bn^ 
21 baa,iii5rdaalipyJa ana. Mtta 

ΙΐΜΐΐΓνηΜίΐΜΤ of tha twafai win 

ya that I Nioaaa nntorim? And 

81 {£qraaid,BHaUMM. nhHarith 

«Bto tbam. What th«a akull do 




ISMjaQaay.Lst Mm ba 

28 flaT Andha aaid, Wky, 

•vl hath ba dooaf B« 



MLathlmte 

arlhatha 



> m 
Bo 



. ha took water. 



&of Ibaaoalof IMe 
mni:aaayatoil. And' all 
the people aMwwsd and aaid, 
Bia Idasd fts o« na, and on ov 




nor look Jeew into the 'wehtfrt. 
and inlhHiil nnlnMmiha wSs 
»• 

29 Andlhej 



thome and pnt it npon hk head, 
and a mad fti kte right hmid; 
and they kniilil down bete• 
Um, and mdekad Urn. aayii«, 

aoaia, XiiWof the Jewel And 
thej spat npon him, and look 
the reed andaaaoleUm on the 

«1 head. Andvrhenlhvkadmeeii. 
ed hia», they lookoff ftom him 
the robe, and pot on him Ida 
garment•, and led him away to 
erveify him. 

89 And aa Ibosr oaaM ont, they 



HMfr 



toHwi. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤβΑΙΟΝ. Π.1 



Λ βίΚτΜ amtlkvam ύμϋν ; Βίψβιββάβ^ 

σχΗ και r^ d«Mif ίκϋοη/Τ wd^Xk γίφ Ινα- 

1» ^y σημ^μο» κατ Ιμ^ λ' omr. oi Μ 

Α^ίχιβμιΙς καί οΐ ημτσβνημίΗ Ιννισατ rot^r 

Xovr Ϊμ o^rf^wrra* roir Β βρ ηββα ψ, ror 

' yfptfv «ivfv avrotf, Τίκι o(ktT9 ihri r•» 

> αιτολύτΜ li^r; o2 Μ thn^ Βαραββ α» , 

,•» at^rotr ό ΠΛβτοτ, Τι Λ «Μ^σ•• Ί7" 
,τηνν τό0 XfyofMMT Xpti9W ; Xiyovaw 

ίφη, Τ» yip «wir JwO&ivtvt ol W «r/M0^ » o», ^yc^ 

a^ 4 IliXiroff <(rt o^d^ Jφ«λ«^ AU μαλ- 

λοίτ Biptffiot yiprm, Χαβύψ Cdmp^ dwtPt' 

ψοΓο rif x«<par deimMv n tp• 2χλον« Xiy*»r, 

*AA»oc •ΙμΛ amh TOv €Sμaτot τΛ %mmUm^ " Jiarg, om. roff It- 
tf τονην* νμβΐ9 9^σΛ. mI 4vo^piAiW vat "^^ 

ό λαοτ <rr«y To βίμα edrvi 4φ* ^μΛi col 

''■ 'VI ri rMM i}|iM9. rorv Μλνσνν ai^roir 

y ΒίφαββηΤ rir Μ *l7«rouy φραγΐλλ«»σα# 

zapiHtMttp iM στονρ•^. 
S7 Turf ol vrpanmtrm rov i^^/iAwc^ v^a- 

Xo^orrffff r^ *l7<Tovr «ir r& wpatrmpw^f 
*^ "ififyoyor Ar* ovr^ ^7» r^p tnrnpa^ καί 

SItofth" αντών vipa'^yww avry χλα- w Merf. hUnmtt 
^ μιίία κοκκίρην, jcal wXt^arrtt β η φακ » ίζ 

i «άλαρΜτ h\ τι)ν Ι φΑ ι τ** αντον* ml >« ^ ry 3«{4^ 

t^vtrmiaaja^ff ΙμΜμοσθ*9 αύτοΰ «Wvoi^ov 

r^ X<7o»Tf r, Xoifw, βασιλβνί rwr *Iov- 

aa C<u«*v' cai /μ3ΐτνσαιτ«ν «?r αντόν, ΖΧαβθ9 

rov καλούν, «tt frvrror cir r^ir Μφολ^ν 

U avroD. ml orr irHnu^a» aiV^ i^idvawf 

ovror r^v χλα^Μ^, eat «WdiKrav αντυτ ri 

i^orui ovrovy «at οιπτγογοτ avr^ c?r ro 

aravpuaau 

8 *Είίργ''•μ«*ο« ^* «'por ίί>^μω- 



134 



S. MATTHEW XXVIl. 



d. 



leii 

found a man of Cjrane, SimoD by 
name : him they oompeUed to bear 
bis Cross. 

33 'And when ihej were eome 
onto a place called Golgotha, that 
is to sajr, a pkee of a akall, 

34 H They gare him vinegar to drink, 
mingled with nil: andwhenbehad 
tasted thereof, he would not drink. 

85 And th^ erodiled Urn, and 

Satit migh^^fiSuied wbieh was 
spoken by the Fkophei, «Tb^ part- 
ed my gannenta among them, and 
apon my Tesinre did tbeyeaei Iota. 

86 And ilMog down, tiMj WBtehed 

87 And set op orer bis head, his ae. 
ciisation written, THIS I8JK8U8 
THE KING OF TESJBWB, 

88 Then were than two tbierea 
orndfledwithUm: oneootbatifbt 
hand, and another on the left. 

89 IT And tbay that pa«ad bj, r•- 
tfled him, waggly thafar hadK 

iO And aayiM, fliott that daa b o i - 
eat the Τοφίβ, and bidldaat it bi 
thieedaya.MTatbyielf: If tboabe 
the 800 Of Qod, eoma down fkom 
theOroaa. 

41 likewiae also the chief PriaaU 
mocking him, with the 



aaTed othan, 
are: U he be the Sing of 
Israel, let him now coma down from 
the Oroaa, and we will balieva ' 
48*Hetra8tedinCk»d,~ ' 
liyer him now if he will hacf Mm: 
for he said, I am the Bon of God. 

44 The thierea alao which wwe 
omdiled witb him, eaat the nma in 
histeetiL 

45 Now tma the aiith hoar thara 
waa darkneaa orar all tba land onto 
the ninth boor. 

46 And abont the nfaith hour, Je- 
sus cried with a load Toioa, 
Eli, EU, lama §abaehtkami, 
to say, • My Qod, my God, why bMt 
thou forsaken ma? 

47 Some of them that stood thara, 
when they heard that, said, Thia 
man calleui for i^-i^ ^ 

48 And straightway one of tham 
ran, and took a qimige, * and flUed 
it with rinegar, and pat it on a reed, 
and gsTe him to drink. 

49 The rest said. Let be, let oa aee 
whether £lias will come to saTe hhn. 



1881 
ftmnd a man of Cyrena, 
bj nana: him thaj leoaa• 
polled to go viik Ocas that ha 
88 nO^ bear hia croaa. And 
thej ware aoina onto a 



plaoa caOad Oolfalha» thai la 
to aay, The pboa of a sknll, 
thay gm him wina to drink 
mingiad with «aU: an^ 
bahad taaUdit, ha 
not drink. And when tJ 



L And whan thnr had 
Ua, thar p«toi Mi 

garaMnta aminy μιηβ, caatiiMf 

86 loU: and they sat and watchsl 

87 him than. And Umj tat ΐφ 

ovar hb ha^ hb Mm 

writtaD, Bus η jno• ίμλ 

88 xno or «hb jxwa. Than are 
two 




alao tha ^W 

Mn, with tha 

said. Be 

•ol wou Ha ii Ik» 

•f bnal; lat htai bmt 



48 win battara CO 

alh on God; let hfaa «sUffW 
Urn now, if ha daairath hfaa: 
§ar ha a^d, I η tha Bon 

44 of God. lad tha lahbaf• alao 
that 



iGr.im- 



4ft NowfiroM tha sixth hovthars 
waa darkaaaa otw t& tha <hakl 

46 ntfl tha ninth hov. AaAaboat 
tha ninth boor Jaaw «iad with 
a load Toiea. aaThML Bli, KH, 
lama ubaSLiifrSat la, Ify 
God, n» God, •why haat than 

47 foraakan mat And aoaa of 
thsm thai stood thara, whaa 
ther heard it. aaid, Thla man 

48callsth SUah. And atrai^hi. 
way CM of Ihaai taat, and took 
a spoaga. and ffilad it with Tina- 



gar, and pot it on a read, and 

49 gave him to drink. Andtharaat 

said, lut ba; lei «a aaa whalhsr 

Elijah comath to mv him.• 



1 ΥΛΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΜΑΙΟΝ 1S5 



- »- ^ 

v^orrtt «It rovor Xr)fu^mr Γολγο^ 
η Xry^fWf ΐφ«4ον r^vof, Idway 
iruir (Ιφ•** /mv^ X^M* I^P ^THU* ^' ** *^^ 
rot yyyiiJpiiPH οΟκ f^X• irMU^ στ«νρι^ 

ovroO, iSoXXevrvt «λ7ρΜ^ **!•« «λΐ|ρ«•§ τΑ Μ om. &• νλν«^ '«> 
^i|Mv W4 τον «^•H'vv» Δ»4|Μ^(τΜττ• τΑ mtfo/rrr.M 
jUtrUl |M« 4μττ•(•, mX Μ tiW l|Mff%iV|fc4v 
^9v f βαλαν κληρον. «α) ΜοΒ^μβΡΟί /nfpoiir 
.LTUtf «K«i. «αϊ «WtffMir Mm» r^ff Μφβ- 

()!rJv «Vrur *Ιη0Ώύβ Ο /9anX«vf vwr *lov- 

uUiaif. T./ff «lieVpUMTM ^W «Π^ΤΜ OVO 

X§9rmi, «if ^< 3«f««r «el «tr i( «ύω^ψΛ»». 

ciMMTtf rat κβφαΧίΛ avrmiff eai Xiyomt, 

Ο «araXMir t^ pb^t «αϊ dp rptahf itdpatt 

ίΛηόομΛ^ wmw i m atavrop' «I v2of «7 rov 

i>«ov, «ar^(9ifA ihri rov στονρον. 6μοίΐ09 

hk^ «αϊ ol 4^χι«ρ«Γι ίμποίζνιηηί μτΛ rmp >' ««. a^ 

,^Ηψματί^ρ «αϊ wp99$¥ripm9 Ιλ«γοι% 'Αλ- 

Aovff 99^t9t9, imfriif ov dvmrw οπΜτβι.* ti (J/ar^. ^υ#α4 :) 

<l» /fanX«W *Ισρ•9λ ^irrs «HUn• rvr » om. «I 

<ivi T«v «T«v/iov^ «ol irMrr«Mro/Mr «4τ<^*. t> ^,* «^4» 
«, xtiwv^BtP im\ rii« θ«όν' pyoaaBm pip oCtOp, 

4I BtXti 0vrip. «Γν« y&p ^ θ«ον «I/u u2ot. 
4i r'' ^' avTo «ol o2 λ^αταΐ oJ vyvravpttBipTtt 

<i i' r <f» cJ !'« «di^or ailr^. 
»3 *Α«•ο hi ίκτψ ^pat σΛοπΗ iyiprro Art 
i ηασηρ rifp yffp fmt ipat ηρράτηί' mpH di τηρ 

ippicnff ίφη άρ^βόησ^ρ ο *1ησνΰ€ ^«μ^ t^' 

y'lXrj, X/yMr, *ΙΙλί, *Ηλί, Χαμά σαβαχ^ορί; 

tuLt ίστι, S^4 /MW, θ«/ /10V, hari μβ /γκα- 

r«Xiircr; rtWr t* rmp Jul iarmrmp aeowrop• 

Ttt iXtyop Sri *Ηλύιτ φφΡ4ΐ ovrot, «αϊ «u- 

ΰίωί bpapmp tU «( avrmp, «ol λαβ^ (Πτυγ- 

γον, πΧησοί r« όζους^ «αϊ mpi^if «αλά^, ** Marg. adds iXXm U 

. ^..ry ft fpxmu *tiXJat vuamp ovror.^ ^(fX^ey Mm^ c«i αί#ια. 



136 



S. MATTHEW ΧΧνΠ. 50—65. 



leii 

50 *[ Jesne, when he had cried aeain 
with aloud voice,yieldednp the dioei. 

51 And behold, the veil of the 
Temple was rent in twain, from the 
top to the bottom, and the earth 
did quake, and the rocks rent 

52 And the grave• were opened, 
and many boffiee of Saint• which 
slept, arose, 

53 And came oat of the graT•• after 
hie resurrection, and went into the 
holy dty, and appeared onto many. 

54 Now when the Centurion, and 
they that were with hfan, watehing 
Jean•, saw the earthqaake, and the•• 

that were done, they feared 
, MMing, Truly thi» waa the 

55 And many women wmw there 
(beholding afar off) which followed 
Jean• from Oalilee, 
to him. 

56 Amoitt wUeh waa 
lene, and fiarr the mother of Ji 
and Joeea. ana the mother ot 
dee'• children. 

57 *When the Bren wm 
there came a rich nan of 
thna, named Joeeph, who alao 
•elf waa Jeeoa* diedple : 

58 He went to Pflate, and 
the body of Jem• : thn Hbto 
manded the body to b• ddhrwid. 

59 And when Joaeph had takMi tha 
bodv, he wr ap ped It in a 

60 And kid it hi hi• own 
which he had hewn oat in the rodi : 
and he rolled a great atone to the 
door of the aepaldire, and departed. 

61 And then) waa liaiylfagStee, 
and the other Kary, aitting οτ«τ 
againat the •ορα]ο1ιτο. 

li IT Now the next day thai fbl- 
lowed the day of the preparation, 
the chief Prieeto and Phariaeee cana 
together onto Pilate, 

68 Sayhig, 8hr, we renMnhw thai 
thatdeoeiTer8ald,wUlehawaayiln. 
lire, After three dayalwilhiaeagafaL 

61 Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sare, ontfl the 
third day, h»t hi• diMiplea eome I7 
night, and ateal hhn away, and aay 
onto the people. He is riMn fktmi the 
dead: eo the last error shall be worae 
than the first 

65 Pilate said onto them, Te hai« 
a watch, go your way, make it as 
sure 08 you can. 



50 And Jean• cried again with a 
load Toiee, and yielded np Ua 

51 spfaiit. And behold, the Teil cf 
the itenfie w»i Mni in tw^n 
from thetov to the bottom : and 
the aarui did qnak•; and the 



of the 

68 alaen were raiaadi mA «mfcm 
toUi o«t of tha toi^ ilUrlS 




BMBiaditlobaylfwinp. And 
Immh tank thaMy.id wwp- 
pad ft hi A «Imn «MB doth» and 



60 pad il hi A «Imn liB» fliolh. and 
CditfaiMagwnnawtom^wMch 
anlinlkaroek: and 



>0r. 




nkla, aoyinf • ttr. w• ra> 
iteSmlUiiiraaeelfw said, 



ha waa yal tih% ABrn 
61 thraa daya I lim nodn. 0am. 
mnnd tMraAm thnlSaaamriflhn 
be made BoramrtfllhaSTSiS; 
leat haaly Ui dlMfalM eama and 
ateafaSawnr.MaaiV «Hatha 
people, Ho iailMBfhnn the dead: 
andthelaaieRorwiHbe 



65thantheflrat. FOalo aaid 
theni,*Te haTe a gnard :go yoor 
way, «make it OS ana aa yt can. 



• Or, 

tkim 

«On 






UON ΚΑΤΑ MATOAION 137 



i 6i *hf99¥t wmkw efia^ φ«ϋ§ MT^ 
■l ίφψίβ ri πΡ9νμΛ ml IdoC, r^ e htw i 4 r a e^ 
R IM rvv mav ίνχίσβ^ι §•$ δύο iwu it m&t » 
Κ imt warm' ηά η γι 4σηΙσΒη' coi αί wh-ptu 

Κ mi wokka ηίματα rmir κ*κοψημί»^9 iylmw 

milyip^' «αϊ iitikBitmnt Λ τΰν μ^ημ^ύητ 

>τά τ^9 ^f>^ur ovni #2σιΐλΑΒΤ «it r^» 

Ai iKOTamapxat coi (4 /Mr* aim>v τηραίυ^ 

■ V Tw *liy<roMr, Um^tv* rir a^wptm «al r^ 

i'oft'yo, ίφοβι^Φψηατ νφόδρα, X/yorr«r, 

V^divr θ«ο« i4^ f» ojrot. iror bi dnl 

fimpvt ffrnXovAfow rf l^vo^ Ari rf t 

ipia ή Μαγδαληρη^ ηά Mmpia ή το& 'Ιολφ• 
ν «oi *1ωση /AJfr^ «αϊ if /vfry twv vJmt 



• Of mi atVwf ίμα&ηιτψνσι τψ ^l^tfoC* o^rof 
νροσιλΜιτ «Ϋ Πιλιίτ^ yr'TOiiiro ri σ»^ 
τον Ίτσον. rAnt 4 uiXiiroff «νΛ«νση' ifar»- 

• do^7i^ τλ c«|ia". και >i^ih» ri σ»μα 
ό *lM<n^ trrrvXt^r aiVu σο^Μκ ffoAipf, 

f) M4 ίθψΜΡ aCr^ tp τψ κωρψ omv μρημιβίψ, 

ίΧατόμψηρ «V ry wirp^' ma ψροσκνλίσαΐ 

thp μέγβ» T§ &ύργ πΛ μ ρ ^ μβΙ β η, άπηΧβ^ρ. 

UimlUapla^ MoyddXiH» «^ 4 ^^ 

Wlp^ — ^/iiwii iMipmfn rov ηίφον. 

t9 Ty Μ / g uu p w» , ^r /στι fura n^r Πα• 

^Kumv^, σνρ^χβψη» ol Apxupttg ua o2 

α ΦαρλσαΪΜ irp^ DiXiSror, Xiyoprttf Kvpte, 

νι^α^ημΛΡ στι ittlpot i wX&Pot thnp 

ι {"«y, Mcra rfMir 4f^pot lytipopm, 

Krvtror oi7y oo^oXiir^MU r^ τάφο» *mt 

τηί τρίτης ήμ4ρα{' μηΐητ^ AAirrtr οί μα- 

^rTnu αντον ν«κτ^" κΚέ^Ιτ^σΐΡ αντόν^ και *^ om, pvtrht 

-QMTt τψ λο^, 'Ht^P^j awh Tmp Ρβκρωρ' 

• ι foTOi ι) ίσχάτη νΧίρη xtipmp Tfjt wp•»- 

• ri^. ?φ7 S^^ «arroir ό Πιλάτου, 'Έχην κον ** om. oi 
armdiap' virayrrr, Λσφαλίσασ^ tit otdorc. 

5-5 



138 



S. MATTHEW XXVII. 66— XXVIII. 15. 



♦Mark 
10.1. 
Juhn 20. 
1. 



t Or, had 
been. 



leii 

GG So they went, and made the 
sepnlcbre snre, sealing the atone, 
and setting a watch. 

28 In the* end of the Sabbath, as 
it began to dawn towards the Ihrst 
day of the week, came Mary Magda- 
lene, and the other Mary, to see the 
sepulchre. 

2 And behold, there I waa a neat 
earthquake, for the Angel of the 
Lord descended from heaTtn, and 
came and rolled back the stone from 
the door, and sat upon it. 

8 Hia oountenanee waa Uka Ugbt- 
ning, and hie raiment white aa now. 

4 And for fear of him, the keepers 
did shake, and became as dead men. 

6 And the Angel answered, and aaid 
onto the women, Fear not ye: for I 
know that y» seek Jeans, wUeh was 
cradfled. 

β He Is not here : for be is risen, aa 
he said: Come, see the plaea where 
the Lord lay. 

7 And go qoiekly, and tell Ua die* 
ciplee that heisriMi fkom the dead. 
And behold, he gotth bifora yon fa», 
to Galilee, there shaU ye see him: 
lo, I hare told yon. 

8 And they defarted qpieUy ftroB 
the sepoMin, with ΙμμιβΙ mat 
joy, and did nm to hnng Us Ssst- 
ptesword. 

91Γ And aa they went to teUhiadiad. 
plee, behold, Jeana met then, asying, 
AUhaiL AndtlMrflnsa.aBdb3l 
hfanbythefeet,imdwarBhbpedUm. 

10 liien aaid Jeans vnto then. Be 
notafraid: OoteUmybrethmthat 
they go faito Qaiaea, and tbsN shaU 
they see me. 

11 f Now when tbej were going, 
behold, some of the wiiteh came into 
the dty, and shewed onto the chief 
Priests all the things that 

12 And when they wofe 
with the Elders, and had taken eonn• 
sd, thqr ga^e large mon^ nnto the 
soldiers, 

18 Sayfaiff, Bay Te, Hia diadplea 
» by night, and stole hfan away 



while we slept, 
if this 



to the 



Η And 

nor's ears, we will 
and secure yoo. 

16 8o they took the 
as they were tan^t. 
ing is commonly reported among 
the Jews until this dii^. 



I money, and did 
And this say• 



1881 
66 8o they went, and mad• the 
sepokhre sore, sealing the 
stone, the gmd bsii« wttli 



28 NowlaUontbeaabbathday, 
as it began to dawn toward Che 



first iw of the week, cane Mary 
Mag^ileneand the other Mary 



2to aee the sepniehie. And be- 

than was η great aerth• 

i; lor «I awf d of the Lofd 

Med f^on hnTcn, and 

cam• and rolled away the sloo•, 

t and aai wm it Hbanpeanmea 

WM ml^aiat, mMam nd- 

4 ment wUI• as snnr: and for 

fear of hfa n th> watehara did 

ft Ind the anfol answered and said 
unto th• woman, Ylsar not yo: 
fbr I know thaft yo aaek Jeana, 

β whidi iMth been eradiad. He 
ia not here; for be ia 
onBaahosaid. Oows. ι 

7 plaea > where the Lord 
lpaiiieMy,Midteahb 
He la rIssB fkonttw dsaa; 
JO, no ^psas Bsmo xsw bko 
OaUlaot Ihers shall yo asa hfan : 

8 k», I bato toU yon. J^^j^ 



wtth inr andjrni >07» «ad ran 
9 tobtfa«UadCl|laeTOd. And 
behold, JeMMneTUisn, ai|yfa«, 
AU haO. And IhKy βηοο ani 
took held ol Ut isal, and ^ 
MAtauiUn. flMisailliJi 



Ά 



biothNB that 



11 Now while they wars gobg, 
bdm^ aono <tftb• gnrlMl• 
tetotho dtv, and told nnto 



tho chief 
1< thai won 
whsnthoy 
the - 



an thethfaiga 

to poBB. And 

with 



•w 



IB the 

Hia diadplea cum~ by 

and atole hfan away whikTwe 

14 depi. And if this iccne to 
the goTom o s ' s eara, wo will 
persoade hhn, and rfd yon of 

ift care. So ther took the 
and did as they wore 
and thia asyiqg waa 
•broad aaHntfta Jews^ «mI 
eomtimmtik nntti this day. 



•Or. 



rto« 



ΙΛβ 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕ;.;.:. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ. 130 



ΙΒΘ *Of« Μ σαββάτω¥, ry /ιηφφσΜούσιι tit 

►f /y/MTo i^yor* lyytXof 

a»r «vfc«X«rv rh^ λ /Air dl«« Ti|t «ipM*, « om. dv» H|f ^^ 

I'rov mt Αστραπή^ ua ri li*dv|«« ovrov 
riMc^ tNTvi ^i^r. ^T^ Μ Tov φ^{/9ον αι)π>δ 
rtiv&jo u» ol rfpovrrtr «oi iyivturrm mcu 
f€poi immptieU bi Λ ΑγγβΧΛψ tf£rt reiU 

.7«o&r r^ /irraupMfifw» ^ifrfrr«. «n^c 

«re rir r^rer &rov Iktiro Λ Kipiof '. «ai • Marf, OM. A K^ipiM 
V Γ «ταροΑΙσαι «Zvort rmr |iaAynur av- 
i *Hy/p^ ifari rwv ptKpm^ uu lOov, 
n^^Mi^t v/Aor «^r n^ TaXiXtUop' /«<i our^ 
• ϋ^σΑ* 2dov, «Γνοτ v^. Kta JftXiMvvu* * Αν«λ#οδΜ« 

ft«yiiXft| Λραμοψ «faro/ytiXm roir 
ϋ IMithiTtut ovrov. 4t Μ j gopiton f o dweyy^S- 
λολ ToG• |i«#ip«S| α4τον/ cm idov, ό *Ιΐ|σοΟτ * om. «η Μ /το^νοττ» 
Tiimiaty aimilr, λ/γΐΜ^, Xoipcrv. ai dj 4•^γ7«Λ« τΛ /i•^ 
xMTf λ ΑΜΪσα• 4κ μά τ η σΌ 9 «n$roO revt ir^dar, **** e*^•*! 
ΐ ιτροσ^κύνησορ αντψ, ton Xry«« ovroir 
(i 'Ιιτσονγ* Mi^ φοβΰσΒ*' v wirfm^ iatayyti' 
XoTM ro«f tf3«X^o«r μον Iwa iwikBmaw tit 
n|» Γολιλαίιν, k<2mI fM ^ jr u ir ai . 
11 Uoptvopiw9 hi o^Wms 2dov, rwiff rfff 
icoudTwdwiff iKBamtt tU τηρ w^kw 4m ή γγ u • 
Xop roit opxMfMuauf ororra «^ ytMymv. 
IS Ko2 awox6ivTtt μττά rmw wptafivr4pmtff 
σνμβσίΚίύ^ Tt Χαβόιττβί, ipyipta ΙκηΑ 
It Ibmtt/w rott OTporMmuf, X^yotTtf^ Καππν 
art Ol μα&ψη\ ourov rvxr&r fK$airrtt ixXf- 
If ψα» avrur ήμωρ ntftrnpipm^, uu coy dxov- 
^ TovTO in\ TOV ^fpmoty ijfMtt πβίσομβρ 
.. .:iTw, Koi vpat νψΛρίμικηη ίππησομίκ ol 
(^< \ίιβόιmt rii άμγνρια ητοίησα» tit t'di- 
6άχ$ησιιρ, κβΛ ^ίίφημίσΰη 6 Xoyot olrot 
παρίί ΊονθαΧοκ μίχρι τηt σημκρορ, 

δ-β 



140 



a MATTHEW XXVIII. 16— MARK I. 1 



*Mark 

10.16. 



1. 



' U40. 

8. 

LukoS. 

4. 

JohnL 

SS. 

«Matt 

8.L 
I Or, 



•M«tt 

8.5. 



• Matt 



leii 

16 1Γ Then the eleven diaciplee 
went away into Galilee, into a 
mountain where Jeeni bid ap- 
pointed them. 

17 And when they eaw Win, th^ 
worahippedhim: bnt some donbied. 

18 And Jesus came, and spake on- 
to them, saving. All power is gireii 
onto me in heaven and in earto. 

19 f *Oo ye therefore, and teaeh 
all nations, baptising them in the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
aud of the holy Ohoat: 

20 Teaching them to observe all 
things, whatsoever I have omrnn a nd » 
ed yon: and lo, I am with yoo al- 
way, even onto the cod of the wodd. 



1881 

16 Baithe 
into Galilee, 
where Jeaasl 

17 And wlMO ihej ww Mb. «hev 
wotahipmdU»: b^iaoneAiiki. 

18 ed. AafJsuMMimito 



ykea nlo tiMU, yiy , ΑΔ an• 

teorttj bsth ban gfven uulu me 

If in besvw and on «vih. Goje 

thovfora. and mak• diaeiiilea of 



intotbeaaiMof 
ofUMSoiiMdefttMHolfQhoil: 
90 tnanliiiMr tb«i to obmn• all 



yoe: audio, I am wtthm>al• 
way. «van onto *th• ma aC Ih• 
world. 



THE GOSPEL 

AOOOBDONI TO 

S. MARK. 




1 THBbegimuof of theOoq^of 
Jeans Christ, the eon of Ood, 

3 Aa it is written in the Pro- 
phets, *Bebold, I send my me•• 
sencer before thy fMe, whieh 
sbul prepare thy way before 



8 *Tlie Toiea of one erjbtg b 
the wflderaesa, Prepare ye the 
way of the Loird, naka bis patha 
strai^t. 

4 «John did bratiae in the wfl. 
demeas, and preach the hapHsM of 
repentance, ifor the ι«βΜοβ of 



5 * And there went out «nto bfan 
all the Und of Jndm, and tb» of 
Jonuialoin, and were ail bapHasd of 
him ill thu river of Jordan, oonfsis 
lug their sins. 

β And John was «clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of a 
8km abont his lohis: and be did eat 
loonsts and wild honey, 

7 And preached, suing. There 
Cometh one mightier than I after 
mo, the latchet of wboee shoee 



1 Ttai bagmiineof ibe gooel of 

% TSmmSUwemm^lmU^k 
t^jmbst, 

Wl»#iitt f> sf Mf itlnrwiyt 
8 Tha rtim al oaa crying in the 

M^jt M4y Iha wnj «I the 

ICakabii paths stnigbt: 
4 Jolyw^^wSl^rtiyflatta 



an tbsy of Jgnsalwa; and tbsj 
were baptiaai of bte b tha th« 
Jordan, tmim^ their rina. 
β And John wan alolh 
camel's hair, andMn 



after me 
I. tht 






Imtkt 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ 1IATOAI0N. 141 



XAmioPf f2ff r^ Spot oi Mfof omit 

Ίτσο&τ. col lic^nt «Mr νροΡΜΜ^σντ 

Μαντψ** ol di i^9Tu0Wf, ttak νροσνλΑΜτ 

ο *1ησιη^ ιλΛλησψρ oiMt^ ^ryiMP, *Edd^ 

μοι νάσα βζονσία i» ο ύ ρβ^ψ mi Μ γηί. 

If vop«v4/rrff oiv μα0ψηύσβτ€ fltSrra rik ίΑ^ 

3<ηττί^οττ€ ff ourvvt «2r r& &«^ t«v Dmrpuf 

» Km row Yiov ui rov *Ay^v IIj««|i«rof * ^ 

otvwownt tnirevt x^fptu^ frairu ocro civrvi* 

•rot T^ 4t^ptf *^^ nr σ«νηλ«ίβ# rov 



ΚΤΛΓΓΚΛΙΟΝ 
i () Κ \ 1 \ .NTAPKOX. 



TOW 



Ot' Wypoirroi /» ToCt trpo^iJTm•*, Idov, βι«0 
J α«οστιέλλ« w SyytXim pan wpi wp o9 * Κ•#ώ§ 

\ Lroipa^uTt τψ^ «Mr Kvpiov wvmtat 

ircrf rot rpiffovt avm^ i y im ro *hi i iiii j t 

ιπτίζ90Ρ ip r§ ίρημψ^ κη\ κι |pύ σσmt^ fiat- * οΑί A 

'>Αα /irroKMOf <i( iffnauf apaprmw, Ktu 

rroptvm wpot ovrir wmrn ή *Ιο«Αιύι 
^^^1 κα\ ol *ltpo9Okvpirai, ttaX Ιβαντί- 

liotvro νάνη** *» ry *Iopd<b»if wtrrapf vw • «-ώττΓ «αί /;ία»τί- 
Votiy /^oMoXoyov|i(PM ror apaprias avrmp. so^^o 

^MrT» btpfununpf vtpl τηρ ίσφυν αντον, 

ta$imp aitpiias «u fiAi Sypum. «at 
»νσσ€, Xryt»r, *Ερχ«τα* ό Ιίτχυράηρός 

owUrm po¥, cZ mm tlpi Uapot Kvyjrat 



142 



a MARK I. 7—24. 



leii 

I am not worthy to stoop dowHf 
and unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized 70a witli 
water : but be shall baptise joa with 
the holy Ghost. 

9 *And it came to pass In tboee 
days, that Jesna came from Nazareth 
of GaUlee, and was baptized of John 
in Jordan. 

10 And straightway eominff ΐφ oat 
of the water, he saw the beaTena 
.1 opened, and the Sphrit like ft dore 
descendhig upon him. 

11 And there came a toiee tnm 
heaven, «wiay , Thoo art m balo^ 
Son, in wbom I am w«0 p f sae ii< 

12 «And immediately the 8pMi 
driveth him hito the wfldenieee. 

13 And he was there in the wfldM^ 
nesa forty day• tenmted of Satan, 
and waa with the wild b aae to , aBd 
thft ^«^g**^* minirtifH imtA Hr* 

14 Now after that John waa pvt in 
uriaon, * Jeena eame into OalOee, 
preaohinff the Ooepel ol the Ui«. 
domof God, 

15 And saying. The time b Mfflad, 
and the Ungdomof Ood ia at hand : 
repent 70, and bettere the OoipeL 

16 • Now aa he walked bj «he Ben 
of Galilee, he aaw Simon, and An- 
drew hia brother, eaatinf η nei into 
the Sea (for thej weraiihar•.) 

17 And Jeaaa said into tlwm. Come 
τβ after me; and I wQI make yon to 
become flahera of men. 

18 And atrakihlway thij fonook 
their neta, andlbllowedlite. 

19 And whan he had foaa » Bttle 
farther thenoe, he aaw Jamoa the 
Hon of Zebedee, and John hia bro• 
ther, who alao wore in th• ah^ 
mending their neia. 

20Andi 

and they left their father Zebedee 
in the ship with the hbed aanramta, 
and went after him. 

21 *And they went into Cnemanm, 
and straightway on the Sabbath day 
he entered into the Synagogne, and 
tanght. 

22 * And they were artoniahedaihto 
doctrine: f or he tanglil them as one 
that had authority, and not aa the 
Scribes. 

28 *And there was hi thebr Syna- 
gogue a man with an unclean spirit, 
and ho cried out, 

24 Sayhig, Let us alone, what hare 
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 



1881 
I am not > worthy ta 

8 down and milooee. I ~ 
yoo «with water; bat he'elHul 
Uptiae 70a «with the •Β4Λγ 

9 And it eame to paaa in fhoee 
days, that Jesna came from 
NMBieCh of Galflee, and waa 
biyttaadof John «In «he Jocdan. 

10 And alraklitwfty eomdv np oat 
of «hn 



Spirit aa a dor• 
Ukhn: nn 



•ndn^oie»oMMo«i«f 
thehoarana, TlwaartogrbeloTfd 
Son, «D the• I am wen pleeeed. 

12 And ■ItiUiAway t£e SfflrU 
Arltelh hiiiiteth fato the wQ. 

IB 



JkitmL 
•Or.d• 
• Or. 



book. 
• flr. 




ai A nd thiqrjio in to Cay 
and atralgfatwfliy on Ihia 

22 «3 




thorttgr, and no* aa tlM 
28 And otfa^hfcway than waa In 

their «ynagogna a man with an 

vnelean epiitt: end he cried 
24 oot, eayfaig, what have we to 

do with Umm, than Jeew of 



ΕΥΛ )Μ ΚΑΤΑ MAPKOy. 143 



TOi rinf {μΛ¥τα rip χητο6ηματ909 αντον. 

■ < ttJv* «'.'ΊίΐΓΤκτιΐ I'u'ii «ν Γ<*<ΓΓ»* Ol/ruff d« ' ΟΙΛ, μίρ 

/ y ••• • 'VM'peer, ίλ- 

">vt <}νό SaCapiB rijt Γαλιλαύκ, uu 

Mc ^ «^ * /< 

II iiu» atVfW* «at • «if 

l«ov ^ « iyuj i i y io y. * ^^ ad 

If Kal «v^vf ru J : 

t τ^σσαράκοτηι πβψαζόμβνοψ vwf> rov 
2(miM, luu ijp μβτά rmp ^Ipim^, mi ol 

i: Otov, Kok X4ymp Sn nnt\4pmm i μι^μτ, 

m'tc, κα\ wumCm iw τγ «vo/ycX/^ 

war tlit 2ίμωρα κ<ύ *Apfyda9 ror 
Λ^ a«To«>\ βάλλοττΜ** ^1|4φλη• <« τ•0 20mpm 
στρον» /y li dyU^vy* ι)σαν γαρ αλΜΪι; » 4^^i3AXX«rr«f 
17 κοΛ «Iwtp avroU ^ *hf9Ovtt Αύ^ Mam Μ ^^ dU^<^9^p«r 

μον, cai «ΜτσΜ iJyiaf ytW^Au akuU ά^ 
Ι•^^>ΜΤ«ι>. «al cvAbr a^dvm τά Μβτνα 
» αΜβρ^, ήηΧονΘησαρ αντψ, κβά πμοβί^ " cm, avr^ 
ettnr» aX^yor, «Ac» *ΙιΜ9οτ r«r rov » 0«. ^μΣ#(# 
iffda^, m) 'iw A ii p r^ ifttX^^ avrav, 
t e«Vov« ip Tif trXotf Λ οηφτι ζβ^ταβ rk 
KTva, «αϊ tvSimt /«A«vta avrovf «al 
άφ4ρης TOP wmdpa avrup Zifitiautp ip τψ 
ηλοίψ μττα r^w μ44τΘ•»τ^ρ απηΧ^ορ mriam 
tnrov. 
tl Και tifrrropfxOPTot ut KawtptKiOV^' κα\ 

ftvBimt ToU wmfifiaaw 9MkaAm A rijp* 
9VPaγωyψ^, iiidaaKt. ml ίξβπΧησσοΡΤο 
Arl T§ dtdaxg ovrov* ijv γάρ dUiaatrnP ov• 
Tovi «K i^owiop fxttPf ml ονχ •»# ol ΎΡ<ψ' 
η nnrtU, «tl*• ^if «V Tf ovKoytvyi^ avrmP *• «uUcvMf 
^^>«»in>c cV wptv/ien ακοΒάμτ^ καί apt- 
• ■ ιξψ, Xiy^p, 'β•* «' ί/*» «el σο^ 'Ιιτσον " ομ.Έο, (ΤΟ 



\u 



θ. MARK I. 24—41. 



leii 

Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy 
118? I know thee who thou art, the 
holy One οί Ctod. 

25 And Jeens rebnked him, aaymg, 
Hold thy peace, and come oat of him. 

26 And when the andean spirit had 
torn him, and cried with a load voice, 
he came ont of him. 

27 And they were aU aiDMed, inao• 
mnch that they φ^eati one d among 
themselves, sajing. What tUnc is 
this? What new doetarin• ia t&a? 
For with aathori^ omrnMinlMh he 
even the andean spirits, and they 
do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fun• spread 
abroad throoehooi aU tlie ngion 
roond aboot Galilee. 

29 * And forthwith, whan ihef were 
come oat of the SyuMOgne, tb^y 
entered into the hooae of β&Βοα, and 
Andrew, with Jamea and Jolm. 

80 Bat Simon's wife's mothar fanr 
sick of a fever: and anon they teU 
him of her. 

81 AndheeaaMaadlookhvbjtha 



hand, and lift her w. ana imm•• 
diatdr the fetar left h«r. nd iha 
nunistered onto then. 



82 And at even, when the Sob did 
set, ther faroo^ onto him aU thai 
were diseased, and them thai wore 
possessed with devils: 

88 And all the city waa gathered 
together at the door. 

8-i Andhehealedmanythaiweredeh 
of divers diseases, and caei oni many 
devils, andaoHered noi the devils I to 
speak, beeaoaa ih^y knew Urn. 

85 And in the mornfaig. riafaif vp η 
great while before day/Ba wwi «oi, 
and departed into a aoUtuy place, 
and thnre prayed. 

86 And Simon, and th«y thai were 
with him, followed after him : 

87 And when they had foond hfan, 
they said onto him, AU men aeek 
for thee. 

88 And he said onto them, Lai na go 
into the nexttownSfthailmajsreaeh 
there also : forthereforeoama fforth. 

89 And he preached in their 8yna• 
gogaes throoghoat all QaUlee, and 
cast oat devils. 

40 * And there oame a Imer to him, 
beseecUng him, and knoMinff down 
to him, and sajrhig unto him,lf than 
wilt, thoa canst make me dean. 

41 And Jesus moved with com- 
passion, pat forth his hand, and 



1881 
Naaareth? art thoo eome to de- 



stroy as? I know thee who thoQ 

25 art. the Ho^ One of God. And 

Jeam nboked ^hhm aayii«. 

Hold ihj peaee, and eoo• oni 

{MofUm. AndthemelaanilMi, 

•tearing him and «vying with 

a land tofea^ earn• ooi of Um. 

27 And tb^ war• all aaaaed, faw»- 



thanBelvw.aa9&«. Wkailaihiat 
naavtaMUivlwithaethoritvha 
"■"■■"■"^ilh eftan the wwlean 



28epiitt8»aiidaieyobqrbiB. And 
the NHKi of Mm wmii oni 
ainri^niy cvanrwhera into all 
thoTCflimofQaliliMnNadaboai. 

nwe «on• OBi of iha iiya^ 
thnreamelnioihehoaMof 




Iher k^ ifak of η mmtt mm 
alinMkhngr they t«n him of her : 
81 andW OHDO and iook her by 
th• hni, and niaed ber w; 
hv.tndaha 



η ABdaiavm^vbeBAaMBd» 
aai, they b iiii^ to bim aU 
thai wwa aiek. and then thai 



SSwera« 
■Diba 
SiniibadMr. Aadbi! 



with devila. And 



•Or. 






«Or. 




88 All araaaaktaff thaa. And ha 

vlo UMHS. Lei Μ go eiaa. 

nasi towna. thai 

ihara abo; for to 

lioetb. Andba 



I"-J 



oai»devUa. 
40 And there eoneCh to hfan a 



h« io^n In bim, and aayii« 
unto hfan, If thon wili, tbm 
41 eaaai make me dean. And be- 
faif moved with eon 
atreiebed forth hia 



ΕΥΑΓΓΚΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 



τ'* Jb u S ofnu y ^ i , \.. , -* 

\&t» ^( αντον. «αϊ J&oftftii&fam mm• 
Λτη σν^ι^τνίιτ ιτρΛτ a i r<l t *, X/y«rrar, " 4•ιτο* ι 

. (Γτι rovTD ; τ<• ^ Ι«Ι«χ^ ι| Mun| «1^ 
ότ%Β βατ* /fovriar aei roir «ν«ν|Μσι rotr ■ Ιι3αχ^ tmir^' 
amaaaprott twvmraUf mi vmoaoCmtom «v- 

ύλ^τ rifv w9plxupo¥ r^f Γαλ«λο/αβ. 

νονσιν mfty wffA αντηί' λΛ wpotnkBmm 

' \pm miriff^ κρατψτΛί rfft xtiyiif mirift' 
nU άφηκ9ν auri^ ο wvprrit «W<«t*, «al "on. «v#/Mt 
d<if«ai«« ovroir. 

•φ*ροΐβ wpU ovror nrret rovt Kwmt 

ifxorrof mi tvvff > i i i ^n »i fr|i/i o iy f* nX 4 

«oXir όλΐ| Ικίσν^ιγμίψ^ fw wplU τψ 0vpap. 

I καέ 4Stputnv99 ΡοΛλο» ί «μβ»# l^yomet «ο•- 

«Αα« wStfoti^ «αϊ di^^Mtt «ολλΛ /<<9αλ#, 

^ν« Jf^if λαλ««ρ rk ft a y Ai ^ <η §i4tmnf 

y*. "^ Jior^. a<Z(L X^K4-rir 

a rp«i Ινν«χ•ν> λίαν ^Μ»τ4« ;f^^, '^'"^ 

• m. m) Kor M m f wf oarrir ^ 2«^μν» «α2 

και < ip<»r n air^* XiymMrtM * ««ipw «vrAr, «oi 
_ uT*r ζψξτοΰσί 9t, «ol X/yct 
it» *Ayi»;inr• *?r ror ίχ<ψΙραν ηψ^πό- "* β<ΜΛλβχβδ 
Γ laipvim' fit τοντο γι^ φλι{- 

οΚφ^ r^y Γαλιλαίο»! «ai "* 9^^< 
£jy. ■ •* «if rAt «vr«7iryAt 

u fp^rrm irpoc αντανλ^τρ^, παρωοαλΰρ 

ν κοί Yowwtrfl» •*τΑτ••, ηώ, λ^χι»τ αύ- •* J{ayy. vm, rai γ•»»- 

ri'£^^>l^dui)avai/MKaAiV>unu. &8) »"^ β^»^ 



146 



S. MARK I. 41— Π. 11. 



• Luke 
6.16. 



•Matt 
i.L 



• Job 14. 

4. 

ls.4S.2& 



1611 
ioached him, and saitii onto hinit 
I will, be tboa clean. 

42 And as soon aa he had spoken, 
umnediatcly the leproej departed 
from him, and be was cleansed. 

43 And be eiraitly chai^ged hiiii, 
and forthwith sent him away, 

44 And saitb onto him. See ttioo 
gay pn thing to any man: bat go 
thy way, shew thyself to the Priest. 
and offer for thy cleansing those 
things which Hoses oommaaded, 
for a ieetimony mito them. 

45 *Bat he went out, and bMU to 
publish it miieh,and to blase abnMd 
the matter insomnch thatJesnsronld 
no more opcmly enter into the d^,bai 
was withontindesertplaoes: andthsy 
came to him from STMT φΜΐΙβτ. 

2 And again *he colerad into 
Capemaom after son• dm and it 
was noiisd that he WMiBtb• 

2 And straiiditwaar 
gatherad together, Inn—d i that 
there was no room to ttodf tiea^, 
no not so much as about the door: 
and he preached the word vnlothaB. 

8 And ϋΐφχοοηβαΙοΜιΐΒ,Μν- 
ϋΗκ one sick of the paliij, wneb WM 
borne of four. 

4Andwhenthe7«MiUiiol 



onto him for nress, th^j mie o v e rad 
the roof wherebe was: and when thsj 
had broken it np, thsj lei down the 
bedwhaiefaithaidekoftbapd»ky. 
6 Whan Jeaoi saw tbsir^ittkbe 
said onto the sick of the paky, Son, 
thy sins be forgiren thee. 

6 Bat there were eartafa of the 
Scribea sitting there, 
in their hearta, 

7 Why doth this 

blasnhemieer *Who eta fbrgiT• 
sins bat Ood only f 

8 And immediately, when Jesna 
perceived m his Snirit, that they ao 
reasoned witUn theoMlfee, ha said 
onto them, Why reason ye theae 

in y oar hearta? 
ether U it easier to ai^ to the 
sick of the palsy, Thy sine be for• 
given thee: or to 8«y, AxiM, tad 
take np thy bed and walk? 

lOBut that ye mayknow that the Son 
of man hath power on earth to foigiTe 
Bin8,(HesaiUitothesfekofthepa&r,) 

11 I say unto thee, Ariaa, and take 
up thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
house. 



18βΙ 



pms- ^ WUI f W Mfini liHMBD WBWl• 

43 And straightway the leprosy 
departed from hnn, and he waa 
43 i nade c lean. And he 'rtricti y 
charged him. and atrajgntway 
U amtliimont.andMithiSCMm, 
See then aay notUafto any BMB : 
bat go thy way, ahew thyself to 
prieei, and «fer tor t^ 
MhtgthetUngawhifllkllMea 

to«iblishtt»Hii,andto 
abroad Qm ^Matter, bi. 



thai •α« 
Bora openly «nter into *a city, 
boi waa wMbom in deasrt plaoee : 
■adthsj< - - 



he «nlarad yJn 
thai ha wa^hi 




i olra 

dMlsj.boraooftonr. AndwlMn 
they «odd aoi «οοΜ• Biih «mo 
him tor the erowd, they «i. 



tharoof wbarabewas: 



1», thaj let 4>wa Iba bad wte•. 

on the rfek of «ha pal^y liy. 
5 And Jasw aaahM dS^futh 

aaithnnto the rtflgol t he poky , 

^Son, thj rina era tevTan. 
• Bm llHM WW• «rtiin Jf Iho 



th«ra,Mid 
7 IM fai tbalrlMwU. Why d/Ah 



iona,eM«Qodt Aadstn^M• 
wayJ«aM,fst«aMi«faihiaStt 
lhatthsarw>^iawinadwuhfait&». 



aonyotfaaaa 
9 Whether ia 



Inyonrbsartif 
V to a^ to the 



aiek ol the pokj. Thy afaia are 
togi fa n ; or lo mj, Ariaa, and 
take up thy bed, and walkf 

10 Bot that ye may know that the 
Bon of man hath 'power on 
earth to forgit• aine (he saith to 

U the aiek of the naW). I -J 
onto thee, Arioe, take op thy 
bed, and go onto thy oonee. 



»Or. 
tUrmif 



«Cr. 



• Or. hf. 

* Or. ίλ. 
cU0 



• Or. at 



•Many 



'Or. 



• Or.« 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 147 

yaro avroVf «ο) Xiyti αντψ, OiKm, «οΑι- 

tz ,M<f Afn. καΧ ilvAvTOt airo•* tvBimt Ar^X- " <»•• ttrorrot aiVov 

(^r ^* avrov i^ Xeirpit, uA im&a p ia&n. 

t 4μβρψησ€ίμίνο$ αντψ, 9v$4mt i(4fiaX9P 

rWf κα\ Xtyti αντψ. Όρο, |iifda4 μηί^ν 

rjjf* ολλ* uiroy«, σ^αντοτ btlfop τγ Uptt^ 

- -tyiu wifii rov KoSapurpov σον 

' MiKT^r, tit pafiTvp&m avroU. 

iiur6tu ^eoNprnt ttt WfSktp «4σ#λΑίι% <1λλ* 
^ /r ip^poit roirmr fi^ «al ήρχ^το wpitf 

>'..'.>.'.>' καΐ^ ηκονσθη art §1$ oUatf iaru * on. • col 

KtTi χα^/χι»" /ifd^ tA wp^ ripr $Cp€»' uai 
• AoXft avTWf r^ Xoyo»b ηώ tpxum^u wph% 

. /(ίση» i J/ary. ν^ο^ν/γνοΑ 
. στί-γην ortov tjy, xcti ίςο^ι«ς<ι»-τ« ^ ■^ Λΰχτι 
V κρβββατη» /φ* if i wapoXvTiK ., jl :r< 
ro. I8«W ti* ό *lj^aovff ri|ir «wnr evrw;' •- . i, .'>> 
<>#i Ty wnpoXvruuff T/oor, ii^imvrai 
< CO. a'. ofioprCM «rov^ if<rar d^ nawt rwir ' #«v «I ^^m^tCm 

ypapparimm 4ml κβ όη μηοί , ma iuikByt(o• 
1 pnoi 4ψ rait m^lblm» «vrwis Ti ovrer ovn• 
λαλ«ί pXav^filOM;* Wr hvparm a^tipai • ; βΚβ^ψ^μβΙ' 

Ιησννψ τψ wptvpan avrov or» 
-ως όιιίληγίζοιηχα /r iawoitf ttwfv• αν- » λ/><( 
• r. Τ» τσίτα ίιαΧηγίζ^σΰβ iv Tair καρ^ίαις 
/ι....;, ."/r.; • . «r/vwrvpor, #ι«γΐν Ty 

rtjcoi, 'Λφ<«βκτο/ rei• ol apaprim^ i» ^^ 
, 'Ryfipai, mil ^P^r 9W ror κρ4/3' 
TffMsrarti; tya d< fid^rr "rt 
; <^fi ο vlht rov <b^/Mmv dl^Uvo» 

5 γηι " <v^^mr (λ/γ#• r^ wapakv " ^τί τΐ^ι y^i attniwiL 
<f}y 2oi X«yw, *yfH»oiy tnl^ ipom rov Μ OM. «ai 
t^aror σον, «cU virayf cir rov oZcor σον. 



148 



a MARK II. 12—23. 



♦ Matt. 

9. ». 

tOr,tU 
the place 
ttkrrelhe 
Custom 
UHU re- 
ceived. 



•M*tt 

Luk• 
&SS. 



I Or, 
raw, or 

¥!r</ygkt. 



• M»tt 

11 1. 



ana ne uhisiu umn. 
he pueed I7, he Mw 
of A^iluraedlUiiigifti 
of coalom• and Mid 



leil 

12 And immediately he arose, took 
up the bed, and went forth before 
them all, insomuch that they were 
all amazed, and glorified €k>d, say- 
ing, We never saw it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again hj the 
sea side, and all the mnttinide resort- 
ed nnto him, and he tan^it them. 

14 'And as 
Levi the son 
the receipt 
nnto him. Follow me. And be 
arose, and followed him. 

15 And it came to past, thai ■• 
Jesus sat at meat in hie hooae, 
many PoUioan• and ainiMn aal 
also together with Je«u and his 
disciples: for there were 
\hej followed him. 

16 And when the Seribea «nd Tba• 
risee• saw him eat with PabHaana 
and iinnen, th^ said OBlo hte di*. 
dplea, How is it thai ha «atalh nd 
drinketh with PnMicana and ajimaraf 

17 When Jemii heard li, ha aaith 
onto them, Th^ thai ara whole, 

lof thaPlt7BioiMi,biii 



hare no need 
th^thataraaiek: I 
call the rigfateooa, boi 



repen 



* And the Φιβ^ΐββ of John, and 

he PhariaaaaiiiadtofMit and 

oome, and aaj olo him. Why 

le diietolea of John, and ol the 



II 

of the 
theiyoc 
^ihe 

Phariaeea fiwi, boi U^ 
fast not t 

19 And Jeaoa said «nto tham. Can 
the ohildren ol the 



f^ whQe the BridMwm to 
them? Aakoff aath^^thaBrida. 
groom with them, they cannot faai. 
90 Bat the days wifi eona, when 
the Bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and than ahaU they llMt 
in thoao di^ya. 

21 No man alao aaweth ft piaoa of 
I new ok>th on an old garment: elae 
the new piece thai flnediiap,iaketh 
away from the old, and the rani to 
mam worse. 

22 And no man poiieth 
into old botitoa,ebe the 
doth bnrat the boitlea, and the wine 
to spaied, and the boitlea will be 
marred: But new wine mmi be pni 
into new bottlee. 

28 * And it came to paaa, thai he 
went through the com flelda on the 
Sabbath day, and hto diaoiplsa began 
a8theywcnt,toiaucktheean€loQnL 



1881 
12 And he aroae, and atraldbiwaar 
took up the bed, and want forth 
beforo then aU; inaonaeh thai 
the/ were all amaaed, and glori• 
fled Ood, aaying, We nerer aaw 
Uonthto 



18 And he went forth again by the 
aea aide; and afl the ma^ade 
reaortad wlo hhn, and ha tai«hi 

14 them. And aa he paaaad by, he 
aaw Leri the «0» o/aSm att• 
iiiw ai the ρίΪΜ d teDTiBd he 
aShutohCFoDowme. And 

U hearaaeandSkowedhfan. Andtt 
caMalQiMs,thathawii 
•imeaik&hoMa.Mid 

InaMBi^MM aadd^BMB ^si AiLMn 
with Jeeoe and k 




16 lowedhfan. ^S7the eeribee «of 
the Phaitoaaa, whM thaar mm 
thai he WM eMth« wKhdia ri»r 
«bltoaae. arid wlo hto 
Beeaieth«aiiaariiui. 



eihwilh 

17 Aadwfaea7iaMh«aidii.heaailk 
wlo then, Thav thai an •whole 
haiFo BO need af a ahyatoiaB, hai 
they thai are riafcTl «aaa mI 
to eaO the f1fhtaow,hiuataB«a. 

le And JaWe dtoSlea and the 
Fhariaeee wwa Ibrttatf: and 

dtoolaael ih^SSana teat, 
19b51&4bel|daefaeinoir And 
Jeeaaaaidvilo thaa». Can the 
aoMcl the Irriii nhiBhw fait, 
whoa the hridavNMai to vuh 
thamr Μ ΙβΜ aa thij haf• the 
bridsgiMMwBh them, thsjee». 
90 aoifaeL BaAthedayawiUeoaaa. 
wbsB the brid^iMB iMI be 

21 win ύΙ^^ΛΛ hi llMi d«r. Ko 
man aewelh a pieee of ondreaaed 
etoihoaanoldgaraMBtt stoatl^ 
whtobahoalddUimtakethfkan 
H, «M nav ftoB the old, and a 

8i woraarMito 



•Or. 



•Or. 



theekfaia,aadthewinepertoheih, 
and the skins : bai dM ^ new 
wine into Ikadh wksMUner 
28 And it eaase to paae. thai he 
«ae going on the eakhath day 
throitth the eomielda; and 
hto £aeiplea Thsgaa, aa they 
iWBi,teplaekU^ " 



•Tbaii. 






ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 149 



• ^η\$9¥ ivarriw nwnmn^ Αστ9 ίζίστασθαι 
ιι-τ,ιι Kii\ Ao^<i^«ir Tor Οβύτ, XtyoKrat ΰτχ 

<Λ... «ς./'^^ ιτάλυτ iit^Kb n^r θάλασσα»* 

1 var ύ ΖχΚοχ ^ρχητ» wpot αντό»^ Λοί 

"^ii'TKip avTovt, lua wa pa ymtf «d« Arvir 

*Λλφα/ον »αθήμ€Ροΐβ Μ το τιλβί- 

tin. • ιΐ λ«'γ«ι αντγ, *Α«ολονΑ« fUM. καΐ 

Uat'.iTT.:. ■ t λού^ψηραύτύ, coi iyivrro h 

rat «ttXXul rtXifVOA mi άί^Μ^τηιλοΙ y vwW 
;κπ> rf *1^ρσ«ν «oi roir pttBtfrtut amv' 

r«r wM9 IrfCermi^ /im r»r τ«λ«ν«τ mI mX MO/f . 

ofMfTMXMv", fXryov roir μαΒψυΛ9 avrov, '^ βπ /#lf«i 

Ti^ σΤ4 /MTd TMr rtXmtmv καΛ άμαμτ^λΛρ ^* ^μι^πΑμτ κλΙ rf 

■ .'yti ovroir, Ov xptUm ίχαυσ%» ol ^(vot^ " <»•, Tl {Marf. On) 
. Wpot', αλλ* ol MM^r Ιχοντνγ. oJs ** J/ory. on. m1 rii^ci 

•If fetiamm»^, » om. fir M«rar«ar 

IS Kai 4<'<''' <*' fuiAfral *1e*^vov ml ot T«r 

^oft^vUMr** I'Torffvorrcff' ical Ιρχοτται col ° Φ•^•^ 
^«η'συτ βντγ, ΔμΚ oi μβ^ψ^ί *ImSmov 
u οί" rir Φαρισα^Μτ i nya rr wtwi», ol W «* αΛί |ia^ir«l 
II σο) μοΒηιτηΧ ov νηστ^ΰονστ ; «αϊ t £rty ov- 

roir ό Ίι^σονβ, M^ dvMyitu o2 vki rov rv;»- 

φ«•ι«ν, ^r J ό 99μφί&§ per* aCrmp ίση, 

pifarMUf ; οσοτ χρ&ΐην pttt iavrmw ίχονσ* 
SI ror ψυρφίορ^ ov diWyroA i^amWu»* Ac ύ• 

σαττοΑ ύ ήρίρο» Srow irnnpB^ απ murmv 

ο pvp4>ioty ιού rcrt ψψτη ν σο υ σοβ iw Inbtttt 
11 mi• ii^4pau«* mI* Mut ίπίβΚημα ρά- μ /«^ ^ ^^ 

Kovff ι}γ»άφον ίπφρβατηι Μ Ι|ΐ«τ(γ ««r » ^m, κ^Ι 

Xm^*' «ί d« /ifi, ιήρη ro ιτλι;/Μ•μα' oiVov » l^ru» ναλαι^ 

τά ttuyor roO ιταλαιον, «αΐ χ«φοιτ σχίσμα „ ^* ^^ /- α-^λ ϊ 

«(TKovf ιταλαιοντ' c Γ dtf ^ ^«vm• ό o2w ** Α^• 
i»(ot* Tot'f ασκοι /f, καΐ ο otiOff ΙκχιΙται • om. β Wet 
1.1 ol ixruk dlvoXovmu^ άλλα ouoy rcor ** ά«^λλιττ«ι, jco- oi 
^ ασκονχ καινοκχ βλητίον**, •#«•< 

Και tyiptTo w^pttwop < t w t m «^rftv " om. fikvicp 
To£i o^^Pm\^ dia Ttir awOpiprnp^ » oMr <r mt #ά^ 
ΰ ^/ifirro οί /ιαθτταΐ αντοΟ β^^ hvanp€6€^im. 
OP wou'iP rCkXoprtt nvt στάχυα:. 



150 



S. MARK II. 24—111. 10. 



leii 

24 And the Pbarieees said onto 
him. Behold, why do they on the 
Sabbath day that which is not lawful? 

25 And he said onto them. Hare τβ 
neTer road what Darid did, when be 
had need, and was an hmigred, he, 
and they that wero with him? 

26 How he went into the boose of 
God in the days of Abiathar the 
hiffh Priest, and did eat the Shew, 
bread, which is not kwfiil to eat, 
bnt for the Priest•, and gare also 
to tbem which wero with mm? 

27 And he said vnio tbem. The 
Sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the Sabbath: 

28 Thereforo the Son of man ia 
Lord also of the Sabbath. 



again Into the 
iynagoffiw. and thero was a 
.hero wnich had a witharod 



8 And 

thero 

2 And they watched Um, 
he would heal him on ttM Stbteth 
day, that 

SAndhe 
had the withered hand. Stand forth. 

4 And he aaith onto tbem, la U 
Uwfnl to do «ood on tha Sabbalh 
days, or to do eril? to aata Ufa, or 
to hill? hot they held their osnea. 

5 And when Μ had looked rosnd 



about on them with anger, beinf 
ffriered for the ihardnsaa o< their 
hearta. He aaith onto the nan, 
Stretoh forth tUne hand. And ho 
stretched it out: and hi• hand was 
restored whole a• the o(h«r. 
β And the PhariM•• wwt forth, 
and straightway took «mn •• ! with 
the Herodi an• a^ imt him• bow 
they mteht dertnjhliL 

7 BatJemi withftvwhfaMalf with 
his disoidea to the Sea : and agroat 
moltitode from OaUl•• foUowed 
him, and from Jnda;•, 

8 And tram Jemsalem, and troni 
Idmnaa, and from beyond Jordan. 
and they about Tyro and Sldon, a 
great mnltitode, when th^ had 
heard what great thhigs he did, 
came uito him. 

9 And he spake to hisdiMiptethat 
a small ship shqpld wait on h^ j 
because of the multitude, leat tiMty 
should throng him. 

10 For be had healed many, inao• 
much that ther i pressed unon hbn, 
for to touch nimi ι 
plague•. 



1881 

24 And the Phariaeea said onto 
hhn. Behold, why do thej on 
the sabbath d«y that which I• 

25 not lawful? And he aaid «nto 
them. Did ya never read what 
DaYid did, when be had need. 



SSthsgrthatwwawilbhimr How 
ha entered into the hooae of 
God >wben Abiathar waa hi^ 
priest, and did eat tha ahew. 
broad, which it i• not kwftd to 
eat eaTo for tha prieata, and 
gave abo to then that wero 

«7 with Umt And ha said onto 
thsai, Tha sabbath waa aada 
for man, and not man for tha 

28 aabbath : ao that the Son ol man 
ia hud even of the aibbath. 

8 ABdba«HUndMiiBlnlothe 

sjiMnmt—; and thara waa a 

man thero whioh bid hie hand 

8 with««d. And th^ watched 

hhn, whrth» ha wonid heal 

him on tha «bhnlh di^; tbit 

Sth^ mifhl aeava hhn. And 

be saith mito tha man that had 

bb bind wttberod,«8lmid forth. 

4 And ha oaltb mHo tbem. Ia it 

kwftd on tba «hhiab d«y to do 

Β or to do hnrmf to aavo a 
irtokffl? BnttbtffhaU 
^paiM. And «banba bad 

witbai«Hr.bdM«rierodat tha 
baidaaii^oltgbiiiifi. be aaith 
louamn^ Otiiliib forth tjy 
bmid. Andbaatmebadttfortb: 




thij iiiiiibl flsitinj biw 
7 AndlMW with his diadplea 
wItbdNfw to the atn: and a 



tlMread 

icy 

UmrOu 



• Or. 
Arit» 



and from Ida. 



about Tjn and Sldon, a great 
mnltitnd•, baariiMt * ' 
thfa«s ba dU, cam• 
9 And ha mk• to bb 
that adSa boat ah 

of tha crowd, 



•what great 
onto hhn. 



bat the7 aboold throng bha 
10 for be had. healed many; in• 
aomnch that a• maaj aa bad 
*plagnea *praaaad imon him 
that they might tooch hmi. 



• Or,e// 
ike 

CMm» 
OaTki 

•Or. 



^hi viiEAlON ΚΛ»Α MAPKON. 151 

•I «α^ΐΦβΐΜ Dieym αντγ, 'lit, ri 
',m Ir» roJf σάβββσν h oCk ffeer• , " β•. A» 
• ■ u mMf^ Ikeytv ovTMr, Oi^vort ώ4- •* «■• •^'♦t 
i^Tf rl iwoitftn Ααβϋ, «rv XfnUm 9σχ9 

(τηΧβ^ψ tU T09 oitop feu θ•ον /iri *A3m>- 
1^ Toi* apxup4mtf col rovt /(^ττοντ nyr * em, rod erxf, aot 
yo$iatmt Ι^βγνιν etf om Ι^•ση φαγνύ' «erf. 
|ti| roir If^fiNn, «U ISiMtf «ύ roir σνν 
't^ o^ I «a2 Aryrv «nrrotc. To σάββοτ 
..ρ hA T^ Mpmew iydptro, »ούχ ^ &- » mUc•! 
. J tiro f ^Mk ri eiiAfaiu»' JoT« Kvpioc ^<rrcv 
ύ vlor τον ipopdwoO rai rov 9a^9|9kiro«. 
a Και «ΙσηΧ09 wJkiP tit r^v y wwyuyif ^ 
ύ fv /«fl Sw^p m m ot ίξηραμμ4ρην fxmf r^v 
,/Ιρα. mI «iy»«r^ipouv αντΜτ ti τ«α ^ύβ- 

iVot•. και λ/γτι τψ op S p eit r f τγ Κψ^ 

•'vy\9 Ιχοττν τ^ψ χ^\ *EyfVM» tit ro » rV X»^ #x«rri <f 
.. 90K «ol X^c aimMc» *Ε{#οτ< roir σ^^ ^*^ 
Α^ασατ αγοΑΝΤΡβ^σαι, ^ «Moirftaytfmi ^|rv- 
X^y σνσαι, 4 ^vtMcrriMu; ol Μ ia iti w mw, 
L• ηύ 9^ρφΚΜ^^^^ψβ9θ9 mCrvit μβτ* opy^r, 
(TvXXwoiffMiPOff Arl τ^ rtip«»a«t τη% Kopdiat 
avrmWf Xiyt• τψ ανβρ^ίπψ^ *Ε«τ#υ«τ n|v 
χ«!ρά tfou. μ) i^drtuMy cui cfaroeartirraAi 

^orrrt ol Φ^ρισοΜΜ 9vBiut μ*τ& tuw 'Hpi•- 
d>g|«My ον/ίβοΛΛΟΡ tnuiuvy κατ* ai/roC, ov«ff 
«ντοηΙνολ/σ•Ντ : 

ΚαΙ i *Ii790«rf dr«xi»fi|OY |»«Td τι»ν μα§ΐ|- 
ψΛψ ttlrov' vpor r^y θάΚασσα^ ml νολ^ ' MrrArwr^ui^wrev• 
wXn&fH Ari ri»r ΓολΑαύΐί ιίηλοι;^"' •*- ^'^ ^Χ'^ΡΨ'* 
v<^*, jcol OMO την *Iovdotar, mi2 ^«i Ί«ροσο- * ο», «vry 
λν/Μ•», tua ovo r^c *Idoii|iatac, col wipav του 
*Ιαρ&νον, ml ol* wtpX Tvpop luu li^po, * om. ol 
irX^^ «ολύ, d U otr ar r n * όσα croict, fX^v • ^o^orr«t 
«por «luror. lotu ctirt rotr μοΒηιτχάν avrov 
&a νλοΜφίον ιτροσκαρτ9ρ§ οντγ dta τον 
ΖχΧορ^ Ufa μη UXifimat» αντόρ. νολλον* 
•'ψ i^paartxHrtPf itrrt rirartirrtiw αντγ, 
. .1 aurov o^^wmu, oooc *Ιχορ μάστιγας. 



152 



S. MARK III. 11—29. 



•MAtt 

10. 1. 



I Or, 

home. 



I Or, 



• Mntt. 
P.JM 



«Matt 

USl. 



leii 

11 And miclean spirits, when thej 
saw him, fell down before him, «nd 
cried, saying, Thoa art the Son of 
God. 

12 And he siraitlj charged them, 
that they should not make him 
known. 

18 * And he goeth op into a moan- 
tain, and caUeth nnto him whom he 
would : and they came nnto him. 

14 And he ordained twelre, that 
they should be with Um, and that 
he might aeod them forth to preach : 

15 And to hare power to healaink• 
neaaee, and to east oat derfls. 

16 And Simon be aamainad Ftoier. 

17 And Jamea Ou 
and John the brother of 
he somamed them BoaiMrf••, 
ia, The too• of tlmidv.) 

18 And Andrew, ana PUHp, nkl 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
Thomaa, and Jamea iAe «m of 
Alph»na,and 
theCanMnite, 

19 And JodaaliOtfioi, 
betrayed bhn: and th«y went (Into 



«mof Zebedee. 
er of Jamea (and 
loaDenai.inikh 



90 And the mnttiiod• 
gether again, ao thai Ihij eoold 
not ao mneh aa eal Yum/L 

21 And when hie ifriMidi he«4 </ 
it, they wont out to lay hold on him, 
for they aaid, He la borido faimaalf . 

22 ^ And the Seriboe wUoh e«BO 
down from Jeniiihm, aaid, *H• 
hath Bodsebob» aiia bj the mtooo 
of the doTila, OMlolh ho oei doffla. 

28 And he oaDed thorn vntohim• 
and aaid onto them fai porabloa, 
How ean Satan oaol ovi SotaB? 

24 And if a UmAhb bo «vidod 
against itself, thrtkfa^ 

'25 And if a honaa bo abided 
itself, that honae oannot 

26 And if Satan ilao «p agafaiat 
himself, and be diTidod, be 
stand, bot hath an end. 

27 Ko man ean enter into a 



a honae, i^ ."P?^.^* fooda. 



first bind the atrong 
and then he will spoQ his 
house. 

28 «Verily I say mito yon. All 
sins shall be forgiren onto the sons 
of men, and blaaphemiea, whorenlth 
sooTer they shaU blasphe 

29 But ho that shall 
against the holy Ohosi, 



1881 

11 And the andean niirits, wl 
erer thoy behdd him, fell down 
before Um, and oiled, aaying, 

12 Thoa art the Son of God. And 
he charged them moch that they 
aboold not make Um known. 

13 And ho «ooUi «p into the 
ffin^pitfifn^^ end oaUslA — «t^ him 
whom bo himaelf woald: and 

14 thegr wont mito Um. And bo 
mpointod twolTB,& thai tbqr 
miUtwwIlh Um, ad that ho 
mlalit isiid Iksai liwlb In w \m\\. 

15 andlo ha?• aathorilj to omI 

16 oBt «do Tils; «and Bmon bo 

mm of Zebodoo,* and jSS UMb 
brother of Jamoo; and them bo 




foUMTi^riB. 00 tbnl Iho^ oo^i 
Boi so BMb ao sal bnad. And 



vA to Inr bold OB hint 
fortbsv said, Ho to baddt Uflh 
29oolf. AndttM 



aaid. Ho 

•9y tbo pdBoo of «a taonis 
ttoaoUlbbooallbaidafilB. Aad 

bo oaOod then BBto Um, and 

aaid onto tbem fai parahloo. Bow 
S4 ooB Babe OBrt OBliolaBr 

if Β 




«olBBl And If a 

diTidod aeafaMl ttoott, thai bono 
96 win Bol to afcio to aland. And 

If Sal» balb ftaa η i«afaMl 
BDdtodMdolbooaB. 



27 Bi 
bonao of Ibo 
apoflUs goods, oieopl be first 
btod IboalraivsMm; BBd IboB bo 

28 wutvoaUabsMa. Torifarla^ 
BBto JOB, AB Ibsir siBs aUl bo 
f onhroB nnto tbo oom of moB, 

wtthsooTorttMjsh 
29b«l wbosooTor diall 

agafast the Holy SpWI bath 



Lakev 

VL 

«dr. 



a««r 

LutovL 
•Or. 



•Or. /a 



EYArriLUON ΚΑΤΑ MAPKON. 153 



•ι in 2v tl i vlU τον θ«ον. κβ2 wtiXkik 
ψκτΓψΛ airoit Σμ |u| αντο» φαρ^ρ^φ «oef* 



I Καΐ imflalpti tit ri J»por, ml ιτροσκαλ^ί- 

Mi /v«V« Macn^ &v J«n |ΜΤ* ' Ifm. e4ii« odt rai 

XXfur ri do4|i»Ha* *«al M^« ry * om. #f^rci<(ir rdf 
•^ lUrpiw- «oi ^UcM^br r^ rov »<«««» mI 

i 'liM^vip T^ ιΙ3«λφ^ row • Mmf.Od» Mi ^ 

f^r, ο Jvrwj YM fipemifft «d *Ajr• 

"il Φίλ««ιτοτ, cii) Bap^aXoiMUoiiv "^ 

■ . βαΙ θ«|Μΐτ, «ai *\mmfkm r&y rov 

\Λ'-κι<ον, βα) θοΜαΙρτ, βα) 2/|ΜΝ« rur 



> Κα) Ιρχατταλ" #/f ο2κοτ' «ol awipxrroi " fpX*ri 

I iftifn" ^proy φαγ«(r. ml (LcoiWrr«r o! ** ^η^β^ 

ΐτομ* avrov ΐζηΧΰοι^ KpaHiwm αντό^' ZXtyop 

' > άτι *Ε^'9Τΐ|. «α2 «I γραμματ9ΐί οΐ 

'UpoaoXvpmtf Korafiarrtt 7λ«γον Sti 

iUtXCtftoiX ίχ«ι, ml drc *Er r^^ ^χοττ4 

Irwr dfUftOHmp ίκβαΧΧβι ra θαι/ι^ηα. ni) 

irfKHTKoXf^ti^froc avrovf, «V vnyia^aXoIr 

rv«-»w 'uVotc, n«r d«Wrcu XeroMt Icro- 

^Xrty ; ttai ia» βασιΧίία /φ* iaxrnjp 

u oTo^Nu 1} βοσίΚβία 

cut ^* ^ovn^r /Mptar^, 

nUia ίΜίρη, Kol tl " 3iiri^erai 

Χα τ /kot ίχ•ί. " ifUfiia&^ 

^ - - Τ row 1^χ»ρο•, Μ aid iXX 

^X0iW clt τήν οΙκ£αιτ>' aurov, diops-otrai, I7 ,/, ^ oLdop τοΟ 

y μηπρΛτΌΡΤορίσχνρ^9ησ]ΐ,κιάΊνΓ9τη» Uxypov c2rcXtfi>, τΑ 

« oicioar avnw du^Mravfi. «ψ^ λ /yw v/aut, ότι ^'^'^ 

wayra αφ€€ησ9τχα «rd 4|ΐα^η{ματα τοί« vtoCf „ ^^ ^^•^ ^^ ^^ 

tw d y fpM » iw>", «at ^(ίΚασφημίαι oont' vwr ra a^uipnj^ara 

Ir βΚασφημησωσιν' ot V hf βΚασφψ ^ a4(<2 al 

ρή<τη itf To ΙΙι>«νμα ro *Αγιοι», ovc ίχίΐ * β«α 



154 



a MARK III. 29— IV. 11. 



• Mutt. 
12. 4«. 



• Matt 
Ul, 



leii 

never forgiveness, bat is in danger 
of eternal damnation. 

80 Because they said, He hath an 
n&clean spirit. 

81 f * There came then bisbreihren, 
And his mother, and s t and in g with• 



out, sent mito him, 

82 And the moltitade sat about 
him and tbnr said imio bin. Be- 
hold, thj mother and tbj bnumn 
without seek for tbee. 

88 And he answered them, MtTinff 
Who is my mother, or mj faveUvan r 

84 Andbe looked ramd tboot on 
them wfakh tat aboat Urn. «Id old. 
Behold my mother and my bfethren. 

85 For whoioeTflr ibaU do the will 
of Ood« the same is my 
and my 



•Mbl 
Itbat• 



ioietd 



4 And *be 
bT the 8ea aide 
theredmito 
so that be «otend bio A li^^ «A 
sat in the 8ea: and ttt vheto Ml. 
titode waa by the 8aa on the knd. 

2 And he tangbt them mmy tldnfi 
bT parablea, and laid nlollMBfai 
his doctrine, 

8 Hearken, Behold, than mni ooft 
aaowertotow: 

4 And It eame to pMi Μ he «med, 
some feU by the way ride, and the 
fowls of the ahr eame 
it op. 

6 And aome idl ott 
where tt had not 
immediately it sprang a 
ithadnodqithofeitfth.' 

6 But whan the Son waa vp. It 
was aoorehed. and baeanie it had 
no root, it witnered away. 

7 And some fell among thoma, and 
the thorns grew op, and choked it, 
and it yielded no fridt. 

8 Ana other fell on good groond, 
and did yield tmlt that sfiranff m», 
and incr e a s ed, and bnmglit larth 
some thhrty, and aoma auty, and 
some an hmidred. 

9 And he said onto them, He that 
hath ears to hear, letumhear. 

10 And when he waa alone, they 
that were about hfan, with the 
twelve, asked of hfan the parable. 

11 And he said onto them. Unto 
yon it is given to know the m^rtery 
of the kmgdom of God: bu uito 
them that are without, all theoe 
things are done in paraUea: 



never loigivenei 


..bnllagdily 


80 of an eternal ain: becanaathey 


said. He hath 
lit. 


an nnclean spi- 


81 And there oc 


ne hie mother 


andbiabreChiei 


i:and.etandii« 


gSMltt^W A^n^dUtade 

Sy mlotfan, BejbolJ. tky^nw»• 
Hmt and thy bnlhnn wlBbont 


iS aaek lorlha•. And ha anav««lh 


thn. an4 aail 


1^ Who lai» 
brelhnnr And 
on them whldi 


•*Ka:^siy 


aai ronnd abon 


t hiBi, be aaith. 


«£iSU..-W 


:3!£^dS 


4» thn «fll af CM, the anna li 


pay baattHr, and aiaUVt and 


mother. 




4 And again he 


bManto leaeh 
». And llMraia 


by the aaa aids 



imo a boat, and aai In the aea: 

and an the nnllllnAa ww• by 

« ttaaan «b Iha k aA A nd he 

Sea! Md aaSdSL thsB inCi 
> tiauM i» Hearken: Behold, the 

ssmI feaby the way aide, and 
the bfada oaaM and leTovad tt. 

«And oUmt mi an Iha rocky 
fisaarf, whara Μ had no4 mmk 
ear ttnanda tra^phtwaytt 
vp, beeanae it nad no deep 

β of earth : and whan the aan 
it waa aaonhed; 



tthadnotoot,llwilhi 
7 sway. And other ftf anM^ the 
thoTM, and the ' 

ilMK. And 



gwwfag np and hinreaaing ; and 
K^S^ fatkL thiggfitf, and 



ΰΛΏ.'ϊε 



• And he aaid. Who ha«h eara to 
hea^, let hfan hear. 

10 And when 
that were a 
twelve asked of him the para- 

11 blea. a«^ he aaid onto tnem, 
Unto yon la given the ugaliaj 
of the ktafdm ni Qoa: bat 
onto fheoft that are 
all thfaigi are done in 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 155 



r4r tdrnpu, <1λλ* 9»οχ69 ivrw 
ο* 
β uWoTitXor vpoc ■ ^ μ4π^ •*»^ «•ί •ί 

', . - « O^Yt *Uiov, i μήί^Ρ ** «•ί Xfy«;#ljr 

'V «αϊ oi rrnr f^ ζίξτοννί Vf. 

λίγ•»•, Tif /στυ» ι) • aro€fitMt Λντοίί\4• 

pV «Μν' «oAf " '*' 
. rijp |M»v «αϊ •Ζ "^ re^ripievr*r»iiA^ 

.... ».,.χφ6ί §iO¥ καί άί^Χφή 
nup ^ari ** MR. ^ι• 

4 hMi miAtP ήρζατο bMamtw wapik r^r 

(^aka^vmv. ttta rvr«|xli|' ir/>^ oJrir ^xXof * #iirii>«ra4 
oXii* Jvrv «Mr V^inm 4t νέ «Krtev* • vXti^rm 
lAyoAu ^r r§ βαλ^σν^* mU vfit ό ^χΧοι * tit rXoSbr ίμβω^τΛ 
.»o« n^ ΒαΚασσαρ iwX r^r yifr i|rl «ai « ^^or 
i Αασκ«ν avrovf /y «t^M^^oXmr ιτολλά, καΙ 
Vryrr ai^rotr /v li d*^X9 evi^v, 'A«ou«r«* 
« idoi^, 9ζηλ&09 ο awupmm rov σιτ«ΐρο4* ml 
ήτ/ιντο /y r^ mttiptiPf & >uV Arraf vop4 

f odo•^ αα2 fX^ ra v«r«4»o τ•ν •4ρ•ν••* * OM. t«J «v^•»•» 
ΰ Λο Η φαγ^ν οντά Ιλλο Μ* hnvtv iw\ * ral AVa 
' irrrpwdcf, ovov ονκ $J)(t γη¥ stiXXifv' c 
ίίΤ'βωΓ /faWTfiXr, dia το /i^ fx'c βόύντ 
^ -. r' ηλ£ο« Si drariiXarrot^ ίκανματίσ^, ^ vol ^« 4i^rftW ο 
ΰ ^lu ro μ7 txtiP ρίζα» ίζηράι>ΰψ ua '^*•* 
\\o iwtvfp «it rat ΟΜω^^ΐ^ κβΛ ίΜβ η νη» 
al igap^oi, καΙ «rvr^ryc^oy oi^ru, ml καμ$τορ 
Η <•ι'< fiuK*, καΙ Ιλλο' twtat» tit τηρ -γην • ό^Χι 
ι> καλιών' ffoi ihibov καμκΌΡ όραβαύηττα 
_.ι>• -,^ο jj^j fffttpt» %ψ^ rpiOKotntiy » αν^α«ομ(»ο 
. και Ιν** ίκατορ. κα\ tXf >* c/t 
ί' avTols' , Ό fxttv** iSra aitovttp άκον ^^ om. turott 
u. •» U'OtfXM 

'Οτί Μ" ty^prro καταμοροτ, ^prfτ^|- » Kot 9rt 
α»'* ai^roy οί ircpl oMp ow roic W- ** ^jpύntp 
' <a τήν vopo^oXify*^. lua Acyw ovrotr, » raf παρίψοΚάί 

:σιλ(ΐα( τον θ(θΰ' infpott ii Toiit 
^«0f ip wapafiokait τα κάρτα yirtTni' 



156 



a MARK IV. 12—27 



• Matt 
13.14. 



•ITlm. 

ci;. 



• λΙ atL 
&1& 

tThe 
teortl, in 
the orl• 
finai, 

*kmi• 

lettmea• 
mtreai 
Matt 6. 
16. 

•M»tt 

lase. 

•Matt 
7.1 



• Matt. 
IX 12. 



leii 

12 • That seemg theyma.j βββ, and 
not perceive, and bearing they may 
bear, aud not understand, lest at 
any time they should be concerted, 
and their sins shonld be forgtren 
them. 

13 And he said imto them. Know 
yenotthiepttraUer And bow then 
wiU you know aU pwrable•? 

14 % The Sower sowetb the word. 

15 And theM «r• ther by the w^ 
side, where the word Μ lown, wA 
when they have beard, Satan oonolb 
immediately, and taketb aw^ the 
word that waa town in their hMita. 

16 And theM are tbej MlMwie e 
which are town on lUinT greand, 
who when they baTO beard the 
word, immediately reoeiTo it with 
gUdneea: 

17 And have no root in themaelTe•, 
and io endnre but for a time: after 
ward when aflUctkm or 
ariaeUi for the word'• mk», 
diately they areoeaoded. 

18 And these iretbeywbieb an town 
among thorns: inch aahear the word, 

19 And the evree of tbii world, 
•and the deedtftahMM of 
and the hiet• of other tUi« 
hig in. choke the word, and it 
Cometh mfmitfoL 

20 And 
sown on, 
the word, 

forth fruit, some thiriarfold, 
sixty, and some an himdred. 

21 IT * And be said onto tbsn. la A 
candle brooght to be pal nder a 
ΐ bosbel, or wider a bed? and not to 
be set on a candleatiekf 

22 «For then is notUiv bid, wbleb 
shaU not be manifseted: neither 
was anr thing kepi eeoret, bat that 
it should oome abroad. 

28 If any man hate ean to bear, 
let liim hear. 

24 And be aaid mto them. Take 
heed what yoa bear: *Wtth what 
measore ye mete, it sliaU be mea* 
sored to τοα: And «nto yoa that 
hear, shall more be giiren. 

25 «For ho that hath, to bfan shall 
be given: and be that hath not, from 
him shall be taken, eren that which 
he bath. 

2eirAndheBaid,8oiethe 
dom of Qod, as if a nu 
cast seed into the gromd, 

27 And shoold sleep and rise night 



theee are thtj wUeb are 
good groond, foeh aa bear 
I, and receire it, and bring 



1881 



12 that seeing they may see, and 
not pereeire; and bearing thsj 
may liear, and noi vnderatand; 



and it'^oidd be forgtv» tEm! 
IS And he eaith mlo Asm, Know 



y not thia parable? and Imw 
alnll ye know all the para* 

14 Uee? The aower aowelb the 

15 word. And thiea are they by 
the way aide, whore the word » 
Bown; and WMB fhijha^lMard. 
oMriitway oooMCh Satan, and 
taketn away the word wbiob 

16 hath been eown hi them. And 
theee in Vk• μβμτ are iktj 
thai are aofirm «mi the raeky 
•laesSfWho, whifhiybf hoawi 
Ihewoid, ftraialilway reeelv• U 

17 with J<7;aBd^iarhair• BO root 
In tb^Mohw, iS eoion for a 
wUU; ihm, when tribalatton or 

«faelh Ι ιΐίίΜΐ of 

18 Uiu" Aadfothm an te tint 
are aown amaaf the tuoniB: 
thee• are Ikiv Ifial hav• heard 

19 t ha wo rd. J t iy mtmjju » 

tUbm, and Urn IhI• of 

mTaadil 
S>fkiL And thoaa «m the 




•ooh aa hsar the iPohL aad aa• 
οφΐ it. and bear ftroit, tUrtyfold. 
and alityfold, and a hndred- 




28 th«t II Aeild aoM to Vghi If 
any aaa hatti ean to hear, let 

U hfanbear.AiidheaaldaBtothMa, 
Take heed what ya hear: with 
what lauaaais Ί• meto H ahall 
be meaaorednioyaa: aidaer• 

25 shall be giren onto yoa. Forhe 
that hath, to bfan ahaO be givmi : 
and_he that hath not, fhm him 
be taken away even that 



26 And he eakl. So le the kfaf. 
dom of Ood, aa if a man ohooU 

27 eaat aeed «pon the earth; 



>0r. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 

vovTft αχοίΜΜΠ, «αϊ ftif σνΜ«<Γΐ* μψτοτη 

-ripfi. o^rot d/ f/<f«y o2 «a^ n^ odor, 

- ' fnu i Xoyot, Mta Srwf lUovv»- 

',ιχβται i Jorowit col e^pti r^ 

v". tBU ovro/ «2011» ayiOM»f ol iwX τα ^ «/i oi^rei'i 

A</yofv tv&it μβτα χαραβ Χαμβωηνσιν αν- 
17 rw, Μύ ο^ Ιχονσι p«^«r i» ΙβντΜτ, άλλα 

wpi^mmpoi tlau^ «Γιηα y«vo|i/i>fr $Khl^mit 

^ ^msunt hik rim Χάγοίβ, tCSdmf σβοϋθαλ/• 
It ζο> oW•^» «iircy ei «If rar «SmvAv » £OUi 

19 ttal al μΛρψίΛΐ rov ulmmt TvffW*» col i| ** iumbewrtt 
\τη τον ΐΓλο»νοι•, «α) «i irtpi τβ λοΜτα •*• ^*'^*^ 
firi^/um «unrop«va^MU avpmmyov9t nor 

(V o2 /rl n)v y^r r^ βαλ^ν rwmpivrtt, 

(. mi ΐΒβμ^ϋψορονσν, ίψ^ r p iA in p n i, ««} ** ^' 
' ίζηκοιττα^ καί Ιτ** ^«ατό» 

Kai Τ\τγ99 avToit, Miyri ό Aij^rwr i^^rrai 

: vr^ ror μόΙίΛοψ τι^ 4 ^i*^ *^ κΧίί^ν ; 

\ Ufa Jwl np Χνχρίαρ Ιν«ηΙ§*{ ov yi^p • rt^ 

« ryt MTo βατόκμνφον^ αλλ* Ζκι «ir φαΜ- "^ α^ &α 

:■ Γλ^ «Γ rir f;(«i «Ira «Lcowur «Mov/ra*. 

I• K.it ?λ«γνιτ oiVoir, Βλ /Mvrf ri iLcovrrt. «V 

J μ4τργ μβτρ^Ίτ^ μ βτ μ ηβψτψτ αι νμΛΡ, και 

xTTf^Vrroi v/ilv toC• dbeo4avnv*. ό« ** om. ro«t άχο^κσιτ 

> &v ^V*» do^T^rrm «vr^* nu or otV * fxet 

' 1, κα< ο f;(<i άρΘησ9ται aar αυτόν. 
ϋ Κα4 Ary<ry, Oura»ff «Wty ι} βασίλβία τον 

'Vov, •κ 4Air* ατ^ρβΜΓοι /3Aiy ror vwopow * o»i, /ά» 

i της γης, μλ καΒήίίβ «αϊ iytiftifTm rvtcra 



158 



S. MARK IV. 27— V. 2. 



I Or, 
ripe. 



•Matt 

13. 31. 



•Matt 

1.1. 34. 



•Matt 
8.21 



• .Matt 



leii 

and day, and the seed sbonld spring, 
and grow np, he knoweth not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth 
iroit of herself, first the Made, then 
the ear, after that the foil ooni hi 
the ear. 

29 Bat when the fruit is !bn>aght 
forth, immediately he patteth fa the 
sickle, beeanae the harreat ia ooine. 

80 ^ And he aaid, *Whereimto 
shall we Uken the kfagdom of Qodr 
Or with what οοιίφΜ 
compare it? 

Slltishkeagrafaof 
which when it is aown fa the earth, 
is less than aU the leeda thai be in 
the earth. 

82 Bat wbMi tt la wwii, tt grow• 
ethvp, and 
all herba, 
branchea, 
may lodge under Ih• dMdow e« It. 

SS'ladwithflMBJIMl 

spake he the word nio 
tb^ were able to bear li. 
84 But without a iwrable ipalw he 
, and whan th^ ware 
- «a ttrfMi to 



wnen η m aown, η givw• 
Dd beeomelh graaiertban 
, and abooieth out gnat 
.Botbattbetowlaoftbaair 



b• 
UadiBdida•.' 

85«Anilth• wum iij, «Im 
Even waa eonia, ba Mtth Mlo 
Let Of paaa OTW nnlo Iba oUmt aide. 

86 And when tbey bad aent aw«y 
the mnltitiida, tbej took bfaa, •?» 
aa be waa fa tba ab^, μΛ Urn• 
wen alao with bfan otbar Uttb^ypa. 

87 And there aroaa a great atofm 
of wind, and the wavaa beat fato 
the abip, ao that It waa now teSL 

88 And he waa fa tba bfadar paH 
of the abip aaleep on a pillow: and 
they awake him, and aay mio biak, 
Maater, eanat tboa not that wa 
periabr 

89 And he aroaa, and rabokad tbe 



wind, and said onto tba aea, PMee, 
besiiU: and tba wfad eaaaed. and 
there waa a great cafan. 

40 And be aaid onto them. Why 
are 70 ao fearfolf How ia it that 
yon baye no faith r 

41 And tbfl7 feared 
and said one to another, What 
ner of man ia tbia, that «ivan tbe 
wind and tbe aea obey bimf 

5 And *they eame οτβτ unto the 
other aide of the aea, into the eoon• 
try of the Qadarenea. 

2 And when he was oome Oct of the 



1881 
and day, and the aeed ahoold 
raring op and grow, be knoweth 
notbow. Tbeeartb>beantbfhiit 
ofberaelf; first tbe blade, then 
the ear, then the ten eon fa tbe 
ear. Bat when tba fMt'iar^ 
stiaigbtwi^ ha •pottath forth 
tbaiUde/beenM thebarreat ia 



And be Mid. How abaO wo 
Uken the iSkn ot Qoaf or 
fa what vuA Aall wo aat it 



forth? 



it is 



«It ia Uka a 
wbfab. 

aown upon the earth, tbo«^ Η 
beleoa than all tba aaada that 
tbaaai«b,7atwb«itt 
ii aown, grovilii n. ni ba- 
noiatb gnatarftiiuntbabatba, 
and poMetb oat graat bmeboa ; 
ao that tba birde of tba beaTan 
tba shadow 



82 ara 



«Or. 
pidiUtk 

•Or.el- 
Imettk 

fcrtk 
«Or. ^ 



And wilb Bogr ndi parablea 
apaka ba tba word ααίο Hmm, 
aa tbay wwa aUa to hMr U: 
•Bd ii&o«t ft panUa «ak• bt 
Bol aito tbaa : bar |rfvat4y to 
kia owB dMvli• b• opoMdad 
tfltbk^i. 

Aad oo thii te. vban «fan 
waa ooaa, ba aSL onto tbaaa, 
Lai oa go «var OBto tba olbar 
aida. ABdlaaviMtbaBndtilala, 
νώ& taka bfai with lhai% 9im 
Mba WM. fa tba booL Aad 
otbar bdato wen with bfaL And 
tbara ariaalb ft great βίοπι d 



fliftttbabaftft 



aalf waa fa tba atan, aalaap on 
IbiV ftwaka 



bia>,aadaftj 

boa η 
awokftf I 
Ad nb 



apAadba 



weparfah? 



Ftftea, be atllL And tba wS 
«aftaad• aad tb«a waa a great 
oafaa. And be aaid onto tiaas. 
Why art l• ftaifair bava ye 
aoijatfaiUi? And they faaiad 
ariw ia dingl y , aad aaid «aa to 
aaotbar/Wbo tbaa ia tbia, that 
eren tba wind and tba aea ob«r 
bimr 

kwJk tbsy t— >^ to tbe other 
aide of tbe aea. fato tbe eoon• 



try of tbe 



be waa 



oat of tbe 



•Or. 



ΚΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ \i\P<f^\ ι ^ > 

7Γθ4 «iff ον* ο28«ν ovrat. αύηψάηι ^Af ** ** om. γΑ^) 

. tlra πλήμη σίτο» /ν r^ σταχυύ irop 

. ^1 «ay>/aripciy i ^ρισ/ιότ. 
» Κ Τ^ια» ύμοαωοφμβ» τη9 βωη• m n^t 

' :»» avaf>9 /iri 1% y^r, |iiiy<Tyt | ** iriir- •«^«' 

r^r σιτ€μμάτ9»ρ Irri* τώι» Arl τ^ y^f * ** lumpkrtptm i» 

Twv τβ» Xax^piiv |M<{«r", u) «roui «λάθσν? «• p«i^ v4rrM» tmt 
^-; ^rt btMfoa&tu vwo n)» imdv λβχ^'Μτ 

eii'r < rf o^d roC ΟΓίΧϋ^υΰ ΚΜΧΤασκη- 

ovrotr ror Xoyoi% «oAW i^Mmdt» ^wwiy' 
'ir θ« «i^pa/feXi^ ovff <X<aX«« αντοά* «or* 

irctrra. 

o^ior yvM^/nTfy ά*ίλ0φμ4Ρ tit ro Wpov. 

V fp /r r^ irXm'if. ml ΧΧλα Μ* » om. Μ 
(7 «XoUipi** fr /err* ovrov. kiu yiprrai λβί- » τλβίιι 
λα^ αρ4μον μτγάλη' τΑ W*• rvyiora Ατ/- «» |^ ^ 
3αλλ«» <t« ro wXolop, Ζστη «Μ ^ftif γ^( 

ri» ιτμοσ««φύλθ4θΐτ «a^vdMir' «ai 8u- rXoior 
Y«(povviif^ avror, ml λ/γον^ιν oiV^, Δ*- • e^rii ^ 
iacKoXtf ov μ /kti σοι art ίβηύύ^ίμ«$α ; *^ '*' 
• «at duytpetU ^π^τίμησ* τγ ώβ4μψ, mI thtt ** iyflpov^f 
ri βαΚάασ^ Σμμτο, ψ^φίμωιτο, «ol inumt- 
σηψ ο Sp9fiot, αά iyiprro γΐΚήνη μβγαλη, 
Μ και tintp aiVotr, Τί dtiXoi /στ» 9^nu; vvt 
' "••'<« ίί^^,τ* vtWur; uu ίφοβη^ησαρ φό- «β . ρ,^,τί* 
/«^yavy col fXryor προς αΧληΚονς, TiV 

ίί ovroc «στιτ, j(rt καΐ ό ^/lor mi 7 
ΗΟσσα i^fnucouotwiy ovr^ ; 
ΚαΙ ^^ν iic το Wpay r^f θα- 
rσηt, «Is τηρ χ*ίραρ τΛρ Γαβαρη- » rr/Munpwr 
ίνύν». και <«λΜτη air^* βχ τού * i^tXeopros αντού 



160 



S. MARK V. 2—18. 



leii 

ship, immediatelj there met him out 
of the tombs a man with an unclean 
spirit, 

3 Who had hisdwellinff amoDffihe 
tombs, and no man oonld bind liiint 
no not with chaina: 

4 Becaose that he had been often 
boMid with fetter» and chaina.and the 
chains had been pfaieked awmda r hj 
him, and the fetUnbcoluniiipieo•• 
neither coold any man tMn• nim. 



andin the t4Miifaa,ei7• 



6And always η 
the monntaina, 

ing, and enttiiy himaatf with atoiMB. 
TBnt wheiilie nw Jegoa afur off, 
hecameaadwonlifopidliiin, • 

7 And cried with a load τοίοβ, «ad 
■aid. What hare I to do with thee, 
Jeras, tboo Son of the moat hi^ 
Ood? I adjnre thee faj God, that 
thou torment me not. 

8 (For he aaid milo him. Come oai 
of the man, thoa meleeii epfrit.) 

9 And he aaked Urn, What ie tl«j 
namet And he aaewered, eajiBf, 
Hy name ia Legion: forweavei 

10 And hebeeoa 
that he would not 
ont of the eomitrj. 

11 Now there wm then n%h mio 
the moontefaiet greet herd eg ewine, 
feedhig. 

13 And ■nthedeiuehenm^thhn. 
eajhig, Send ne faito the gwtaie. thet 
we maj enter into them. 

18 And forthwith J< 
leave. And the 

oat, and entered into the iwine, 
the herd ranirioleiitlj down A 
place into the ■ ee(thywereeho ntt w o 
lhoaaand)and were choked in the eee. 

14 And they that fed the ewfaM fled, 
and told it hi the city, and fai the 
ooantrr. And they went out to tee 
what it was that wae done. 

15 And they come to Jesoi. and 
eee him that wae poaeeeaed with the 
devil, and had the Legion, aittiiw• 
and dothed, and hi hieii^ B^d: 
and they were afraid. 

16 And ther that aaw it told them 
how it befell to him that wae ppe• 
aeeaed with the devil, and ideo eon• 
eeming the swine. 

17 Ami they beoan to pray him to 
depart oat of thdr coaaia. 

18 And when he waa come into the 
shin, he that had been poeaeeeed 
with the devil prayed him that lie 
might be with him. 



• far• then 
iji rll awent 

• •wina,aBd 



1881 
boat, etraighiway there met him 
oat of the tombe a man with an 

8 andean sirfrit, who had his dwdl* 
ing in the tomba: and no man 
eoold any mote bind him, no, 

4notwithachafai; beeanee that 
he had been often bond with 
iettereandcliain8,andtheehaine 
had been rent aeonder bj him, 
and the fetteia broken in piecee : 
and no man had BtTCB«lh to 

5 tame hfaa. And ahraya. niriit 
and day. in the tombe and in the 



eiad 



heonv 



afar, he ran and woraUnped 

7 him; and enrlngoat with a lood 
Toice. he ealtMilMt have I to 
do with theeTJeaM. thon Son of 
the Moot High Goir I a^re 
thee by ΠιιιΓ. twit me not. 

8 yk»rheeaidimtohlm,Coaaelerth, 
thoa anelean epirit. oni ol the 

9man. And he aaked hfan. What 
lo thj naae r And he aaitk «nto 
hfaa. My noM to Ligian; te w« 

10 are maur. And he beaoHlil him 
mnehttial he wonid not eond 
them away oot of the ooantry. 

U Mow Om• waa ther• on the 
■nirfiii iMa η mat herd of 

IS nnm Irndfa^. And thij be. 
eoni^t Um, saying. Send aa into 
the ewina, thai we maj 

lafaitothMk And ha gave 



awine: aadthehwdraihaddewi^ 
the eteap faao the eaa, 6i MMfter 
aboot two thonaaad; and thej 

14 were ehokad la the eea. JM 
they that fbd them fled, and told 
It fai the dty, aafl to the eon. 
try. And thnr ease to eee whal 
it wae thathad eome to paaa. 

15 And they cone to Jeeoa, and 
hehoU ihfaa thai wae poeaioaed 
withdevila οΙΜμ,οΙοΙΜ and to 
hb right mfaid, eeea him that had 
the iMion : and tlM7 were afraid. 

16 And they that saw it declared onto 
how it befell »him thai wae 



17 coming the awine. And they be. 
gan to boeeech liim to depart from 

18 thefarbetderaJuidaehewaeenter. 
fa«totothe boaLhe thathad been 
poeeeoeed wi^devila beeo-ulii 
hfan tiait he might he with 



tOr.rJ 



*Gr. 



ΚΥΛΓΓΚΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 161 

νλοίον, «v^wff άπηρτη^ρ αντγ U rwr 

. άλύ<τ«4(, «o2 T^ w49m σνιητΓρΙφβαι' 

( nd i)|i/p<ff, A» retf IftTi haI 
4v Tott |MF^^«nv' fy κράζωρ mi narmo e r m^ ' ^ir^M^t «a2 /r roTt 

■ cpoAv, npofte K€U ιτροσηκύνψην οντψ, * «•' ***» 
7 K'U κράζβ9 φ»9§ It^yikfi •(««*, Τί V/«ot Ml * λ^4 
σοί^ 'Ιτνον, «υ τον θνού rov ν^ίστον ; 
ορκίζω σ« r&r Ofo», |i^ μβ fiavmm^§t. 
• iXryt yV «^« 'l^XBf, r& 
f cucodi^roy, <V του ip a p ti w o v . luu 

avrm, Ti σο* ο^ομα ; ηά 4»wpf|i|, Xiywr*, ^ λ/γ«ι Wry 
Μ Arytrnp ίρομά /mm, ^ «ολλο* ίσμβψ, «αϊ 
«rii. 'ror «νλλα, Ufa μίΐ avrovt ifaro- 

II στ. '}f xtipat. f r Μ /««« «p&v τΑ 

19 Spi|^ «y«^iV χοψί Μ τ /Μγάλφ βοσκομίρη' mi » ry θ^4 

-•t^HKaktvmp amp w4mn «l Ι«(|ΐ•ι>ΐ|°, ** oa. v^lrrrt •< I•/• 
yoKTfC, Ώίμ^ορ ημάβ tU TOvt χοίροντ, ί*•^• 
la (>^ «ir omit ίΙσίΚβ^μβψ, mi hrirpr^p 
avTolt ^mm h Ίΐ|σ««ι". mi 4(t\36»^a » am, to04m ll^nOt 
τα πρβνμαη τ^ Jarfdbyrii 9ίσηίλάαρ tU rovt 
χοίροντ* κιύ ΰμμη^^ρ ^ <^7A7 "'''^ ^^ 
κμημρον tit τηρ βΑοσσαρ' ^wa» Mk^* «if >« (.) om. ^«» Μ 
durxtXtm* coi i w U y op ro ip TJ ^aXaatrjf, 
U o[ W" 3cKrnMT«r raht xoCpovt* ίφνγοτ, ι* ««i «l >• Wr«^ 

dnfYY«iXAir"^ fir r^i» νόλιν *ai ttr " d«i^Y7«(Xay 
. ..r άγμούς. κάί 4ξηλΙον^ id«ir W /«rrc Μ ^Xtfor 
II TO yryoiiut* κα\ ΐρχορτοί Wpot top *hfTOVPf 
i\ β*•»ρονσι TOP ^αψορίζόμβρορ Λα0ήμφ' 
ν Kal** Ιμαησμβρορ κολ σββφροΡΒΜτα, » cm. κβά 
-■■>¥ ίαχηκσηχ τορ Χβ'^^ώρα' και ^φοβ^Θψ 
IV. κάί ίσυψτατΓο avrolt οΐ Idairres 
ς βγίρτΓο τγ ίίαιμοριζομίρψ, ml mpi 
Hfeir χοίρωρ. κολ ^μζαρτο waptucaktlp 
^^proy mrcX^tr asro τώρ όρίωρ avrmp. καΐί 

9μβά¥τ9%^ αντοΰ tU το πλοίορ, naptKokti ^ 4μβ•ίΡ0ΡΤ9ί 
αντυρ 6 6αψορίσθ*ίί, era β μττ αντον. 

β 



162 



a MARK V. 19—34. 



• Matt 



1Θ11 

19 Howbeit Jestie sniTered him 
not, but saith unto him, Oo home 
to thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and hath had comptirinn 
on thee. 

20 And he departed, and b^gan to 
publish in Decapolis, how mat 
things Jesus had done lor mm: 
and all men did manreL 

21 And when Ji 



over again ly ahip mto tha other 
side, much people gathered rntto 
him, and he was niefa VDto tiM Be*. 
yflber• ttmMt one 

Λ 

hhn,hefenatUsfML 

111 mm 



22 «And behold, 
of the Bluer• of the Bjaagogab, 
Jahrns br name, and when he aaw 



28 And 
••jhig, Mj 



KfiwMfrt him Bwuij, 
J Utfl• An^bft» Ue& 
at' the point ot deaSTTprviy lAee 
come and ky ^ haaaa od hm, 
that she maj be healed, and ih• 



shall Ure. 

24 And Jeaoa want with hfaa, and 
mneh V^Ojof^ followed him, and 
thraujped mm* 

2ft And a eerttfai woman whieh 
had an iaana d blood twehre yeari• 

of many Phraieian•, and bad eotai 
all thai aha had, and wa a aolS i 
bettered, hot rather crew woraa, 



27 When she had heard of Jfl 
hi tha praai 
maearment. 



touched 

28 For aha aaid. If I miy tm 
but hia dothea, I ahall be whole. 

89 And atnOgfatway the fbmil 
of her blood waa dried np: andiha 
felt in her body that iha waa healed 
of thatphicoa. 

SOAndJeaoai 



inhimaelf that Tirtne naa none 
of him, turned him ahont in the 
preea, and eaid, Who tooehtd my 
dotheat 

81 And Ua diaeiplea mid «ilo Urn, 
Thonieeatthameltitade 
thee, and aayeat thon, Who 
me? 

82 And he looked τσοΑ about to 
see her that had done thia thii«. 

88 Bat the woman faaiiiv and 
trembling, knowing what waa done 
in her, came and fell down before 
him, and told him all the truth. 

84 And he said mitoher, Daqgliter, 
thyfaith hath made thee whole, go hi 
peace, and be whole of thy plagne. 



1881 

19 And he anifered hbn not, hot 
saith «mio him, Oo to thy hooae 
onto thy frienda, and tea them 
how great things the Lord hath 
done for thee, and Aow he had 

1K> mercy en thee. And he went 
ya wa9[, aiid faefn ίονΜΑ In 

a: and aO 



J>ecapolie how mreat 
MM had don• for Ui 



U AndwlMB Jf 



again in 



the boa onto the 
and ha waa 



ooa of the mlara of the «yna• 

gogna, Jabw Ιητ name; and aeo- 

Ine hfan, be IbDath at Ua feat• 

S8 and braeerlMth him mneh, aay• 

δ, My Bllle te^htm• ia at tba 
Bt ol death: /jMV Iftea, thnt 
« eoBM and h|j tigr hand• on 
her,thBtahemaybeimadawhola, 
Μ and Ure. And ha wwt «Ilk Mm ; 
and a great ι 
andthey 




tung Mmrea,Mt lauMrjpow 
»7 wSa, ^thy heard Iha ifiy 



«jiMl Vk» aha «dd, If I 
Ra hnthia firmmiM ΛΛ 

» ha iMda whole. And atra^fat. 
way tha famtain of her blood waa 
dried nf; and ih• felt fai her 
bo^ tlwt aha waa hMded of her 

80 «plvaa. And atralghtway Jeaoa, 
ff In htemlf that the 



>Or. 



tOr. 



eona forth, tsnoAhmi aboot in 
Qia erowd, and add. Who lon^ 
Uodmygarmanlaf Andkbdia. 



_ thoa. and 

aqrwt Ihon, Who lonehod m•? 

8S And helooked RNmd aboot to 

aee her that had done this thfa«. 

SSBot th• wmnan imnem and 

J wSt had 

to her, eama and feO 

told him 

84 all the tmth. And ho said «ito 



Mr, Dai«hl«, thy Um 

made tkea whola; go In 

uidbewholoofthy>«da« 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΙ > ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 163 



roir σοι'ν, ' '' ar4rgym>m 

' ca2 ifpforo κηρνσσ^ιρ iv 



I Tify PoAowwfe 

i .4v Tu,r (lpxiorvvoy«*y«»y, * 

κ 04 tdiM» ovror, virrt ι vpoc 

si rovf frJdoc ai^rov, cai «OfWdDUi* avrim " »βρ•«βλ«• 

froXXii, X^y«»r vrt To Bvycrptatf μου /σχά• 

>f ίχο* tM AA*r /vi^r avry rar X«ipor, 

μ*τ ovroC* MU ι)κολοι/^ι avr^ 'x^ ^^ ** t^ 

tS Kai yw^ Ti•• «ίσα rfi» /5ιίση α^ρΜΤΟΤ frif • (i^) «■• rii 
Μ dwdfco, mi «Γολλ^ ΐΓαΑ>Οσο viri «ολλΰκ 

irarroj και μη^^Ρ «ΙφβΧη^^Ισα, oXXck μάλλον 
\• το x««por ΑΑηΜτα, iUo«)<roo«^ vrpi τον ** add τά 
1 7<7ots ΑΜσα /y rf ^χλ^ Swur&tv^ if^roro 
Si rov l^ioriov ovroD' fXry« γίφ on KAv tmv 

icai #γΜ• ιγ σιίμαη ση torm ^«ό r^r 

Μ αάστιγοβ. «οι nvBimt ο *Ij|aovr Αηγνονν 

^οντ^ r^y f ^ ανπητ di^^u» §^\6οΰσωτ, 

((ΓΓ^)αφ«Ί( «V τψ νχλ^ <^Ύ«) Ti'r ρ>ν 

ι τ»¥ Ιματίων; καΐ iXtyov mrif οΐ 

η αντον, BXrrftr τα» νχλον σνρβλΐ•' 

rr, jcat X/y«tf, Tir /lov f^oro; mi 

A/irrro idrir tijv toOto go iy r a on». 

d« yvrrj φοβηθίίσα Ktu τρίμουσα, tldvla 

γ4γονίρ 4w'* ovr^t ίΧΛ «αϊ προσίπ^σψρ «» o«. ^» 

iVu, και uv€V αντψ πάσα» n^ £λήθ9%α9, 

hi thnv oCrgf θνγατ^ρ^ η πίστα σου 

ί'σωκί σ€* *iraye fir ίίρηνψ^ «αϊ ΓσΛ 

- yt^i ojru Γ^ί purriyuff <rov. 

β— 2 



164 



S. MARK V. 35— VI. 4. 



IS. 64. 



•John 
141 



leii 

85 While he yet spake, there came 
from the Btder of the SjatfOgaeB 
hottse, certain which aaid, Hiy 
daughter is dead, why traobleai 
thou the liaeter aay farther? 

36 Ab soon as /eras heard the 
word that waa spoken, he aaith im. 
to the Baler of the Bjoagogub^ Be 
not afraid, only beUene. 

37 And he aufl aied no man to fol- 
low him, aare PeUr, and Jamea, 
and J<dm the broOier ol Jamea. 

88 And he eomeUi to the hooea ol 
the Baler of the Syutfdgoa, and 
aeeth the tomnlt, and Umb thai 
wept and wailed greatty. 

89 And when he waa eon• fai, lie 
aaith onto them. Why make ye thia 
ado, and mepf iha dnaaal ia aoi 
dead, hot daaMlh. 

40And yi«yhMlMdUm to Mon: 
hoi when he had pqt them all oot, 
he taketh the father and tlM mother 
of the damael, and them that ware 
with Urn, and enlanlh in wh«a tiM 
damaal waa lying. 

41 And ha took tha tenaal l7 the 
hand, and aaid wlo iMT, TmlitU 
cMMt, whieh ia, hda_ 
Damael (I aaj VDio tiMa) Ai 

42 And ainriahiwaj tba flnHu 
aroae, and walxad, mr aha waa of 
the age of twelva yeara: and they 

" " with a 



tfniUj. 
it: and 



commanded that 
be giTen her to eat. 



wrt horn thiiina. 



β And «he 
and came into hie own 
his diedplea foUow 

2 And when the SabbnUi day wae 
oome, he began to teaeh in the 
8ynagpgoe: and 
were 



rsu; 



And what wiadom ia thia whklT fa 
given anto him, that eTenaneharighty 
worln are wrcNi^ bj hfa handaf 

8 la not thfa tha caipanfar, Iha aoo 
of Mary, the brather olJaaaa and 
Joeee, and of Jnda, and -ftfmonT 
And are not hie aiatera hare with oa ? 
And th«y were offended at Urn. 

4 Bat Jeaoa aaid onto thaaa, •Α 
Prophet ia not without honoar, hot 
in hie own coontiy, and among hia 
own kin, and in hu own * 



1881 
86 While ha yet apake,tlMjeoma 
from the rakr of the anywogne'e 
Aonee, Mying* Thar ammir fa 
dead: wltyfao^ileat tSon the 
86 iMaater any farther? BaiJ< 
•not headhig the word 

of the' 



aaiOi «no tne raur off thema- 
gogna, Vaar nol« only belieTe. 

87 And lia B uiliaijJ no man to follow 
with fafan, aave PMar.and Jamaai 
and John the brother of Jamea. 

88 Andthajooma to the honm of 



iMWMtBlaMdta^ 
and WMDfthaeh&d 



40fano4 



ha,tev^ falttMm aB farth, 
takalli the blher of the ΟΛά 



wara with him, and goalh in 
41 wfamwthachMwM. IndtaUM 
tha «hOd by tha hmd, ha 82 
«ilohv.Tiuttimenmi: wUehfa, 
baii« InlannUd, Darnel, 1 any 
4S«itolhaa,Sifaa. And alnri^ 
waj tha dnmal roaa m^ and 
walkad; lor tk• waa twahra 
ywra old. And lh«y wara a. 
■MMd alnightwwwith a grant 




ha Uwm • > fandh fa the 

Ihtaet and, Whmfa Om wfaiam 

Ihnlfa gifw wlo thfa man, nad 

wUt aieaM anck «mfaMy worka 

8 wiwrnht bgrhfahnda? Ia not 

thfa tha earpanlar, the aon of 

Irotbar of Jaama, 

and Jndaa, ^S 



4• 



and Joaea 

BiaMnr and are not hfa 
here with na? And th^ war• 
fa hfak And Jaaw 
A prophalfa 
, mv• fa hfa 
amai« hfa 
own kin, and fa hfa own Inmaa. 




ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 

ν Έτι αύηΛ XaXovrrot, ipjfwrm 4βΛ rei 
apxurvpoytiyoVf X/yorrtr in Ή άι/γάτηρ 
σον ianBcBM' ri ht σκΑλ•» τ^ ^Μηο- 

φοβον^ ^MMT virmpv. mi ονκ άφηηρ 

rpomMmίΊmmβιmMaί*ua^0ψrh9Mkφhm 
U Ίακωβοι», nA Ι|ρχ#τ•»* «If r^ otnv rov ** tpxtimu 

xiovpoymyov^ nX Stmptt $&ρνβα^, uH* 
t> KAaiorroc «OA iSXaXo^brrat iroXXii col «2(Τ• 

ffX^f Xfy«« ei^roAf^ Ti άομνββΐσύβ καΧ 

ii ir.>' • <l cerryA«p amv. 4 W, f' mir^ 94 

ΐαλων 4«mrrM*, ««φαλα|ί^3ά»«« r^ «•- Μ vgirrci 
rf^ rov iraid*ov «ei r^v M^P^ **^ **^ 
^rr* avrow, m1 «2σ»«|ρ«^€ηΜ fcov fir ri 
•I roiAi'or avoM^MMV*. Nil ιφαπ(σ•τ rifr » oil. ir«jc«/>icy•» 
w(w^( rov MmMamf λ /yn «vry, Ταλ^Αί, 
•' ivrt μβΒβ ρμ ψΛ y ^rro», T& «ορο- 
ί , σοι λ^γ•», Ιγ^φβΛ, uii 9v$im9 άρ4στιι 
κοράσιον κα\ wfptewant, ^w γίφ irmm 
dtt^ca* καΐ ί^στη/τα»^ €κστάσ€ί /MytCXf . ^ oiU t¥$^t 

γ»γ rovro' uu «arc θο^τ^ΊΜ ovry φαγνίτ. 
θ Kai «^^λ^ν iKtlStWt καϊί ηλθ«ν' «if ητ» > ίμχηΛί 

varpidm αντοΰ' mi άηΧονάοΰσ» αύτ^ οΙ 

S/ioAfrai ovTDU. «αϊ yi P O | i rf iOW ναββάηυ^ 

: ilf>iero «ν r§ σν»αγ«7§ dcdcMriuiy* και 'ιτολ- * Mmrg. addi οΐ 

λοί cUovorr«ff «^ιτλ^σ σοκτο , X<yorrtf^ Π^ 

^f r roiVy rovra ; και ri'r ι; σοφία ή do^uaa 

αντψ\ δτ%* «U* dvwi^tf TtHairtu dia τμ» » τούτφ ♦ ΟΜ. Jn 

,χΜΐ^ aurov ^νοττΜ*; ονχ ovror «Wur ι added 
ίκτΦΡ, ο vVx Uapias, tftX^^ t Μ^ Ία- • ytp^iupi 
iov «αϊ 1.KF7 «ai *Ιοιίθα καί Σίμ^ΡΟί ; ^ «αί άβ«λ^ 
ονκ ίΐσ'ίρ αΐ α^ΧφαΙ αύτοΰ ^^ npot 
:ς ; και ^σκψ^ίαΧίζοιτΓ^ tp αντψ. IXryc 
8* . . Λησονί on Ονκ ίση νροφη- • «α2 A«7«r 

τη^ άτιμος, ti μη €Ρ Τ^ wttrpidi avTOVf ΐαά 
€Ρ ToU «rvyytWat• «αϊ «V rg oUif «ντον. • add (r) ovrot^ 



16G 



8. MARK VI. δ— 20. 



9.85. 
Luke 18. 

η. 

•Mfttt 

laL 



17»* 

ni^a 

fituof 

}ιτα$$ 

money, 

in value 

some- 

*ehat leti 

ihana 

far' 

thina. 

Matt 10. 

9. but 

kertUU 

taken in 

general 

/or 

monep. 

•Matt 

10.11 

•AcU 

U.6L 



6.11 

•Matt 

111. 



«Luke 

&1». 



•Ley. 
18.16, 

I Or, an 
intcartt 
jfrudi/e. 



leii 

5 And he oonld there do no mighty 
work, save that he laid his hands 
upon a few sick folk, and healed 
them. 

6 And he marvelled becanse of 
their nnbelicf . * And he went round 
aboot the villages, teaddng. 

7 % *Andhe<^2ethimtofalm the 
twelve, and began to send them 
forth, by two and two, and gave 
them power over mideaa ifirita, 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for their 
journey, save a staff only: no 
scrip, no bread, no ι money in their 
purse: 

9 But be shod with sandals: and 
not put on two ooate. 

10 And he said onto them. In ivhat 
phu» soever ye enter into an house. 
there abide tiU ye depart from that 
place. 

11 *And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive yon, nor hear yoo, wImd ye 
depart thenoe, *shake off the ost 
under your fbet. for a teetfnony 
against them: Verfly I sty nto 
ypo. it shaU be mora tolerable fbr 
Bodom and Q uumi f h a hi the day of 
judgment, than for that dtr. 

12 And they went oot, and pnaeh- 
ed that men should repignt 

18 And they east ovt BMB7 deWIa, 
•and anofaitod with ofl many, that 
were sick« and healed thsm. 

14 • And Ung Herod heard ^ him 
(for his name was spraad abroad :) 
and he said that Johi tba Biptist 
was risen fhnn the dead, «Bd tiSare- 
fore mighty works do shew forth 
themselves in him. 

15 Others said. That it U Eliaa. 
And others said. That it is a Pro- 
phet, or as one of the Prophets. 

16 * But when Herod heard tkert- 
ofy he said. It is John, whom I be- 
headed, he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod hfanaelf had sent 
forth and laid hold upon Jdbn, «nd 
bound him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother PhiUp's wife, for 
he had married her. 

18 For John had said onto Herod, 
*It is not Uwful for thee to have 
thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodhw had >a 
quarrel against him, and would have 
killed him, but she could not. 

90 For Herod feared John, know- 
ing that he was a just man, and an 



laei 

6 AndheeonldtheredoiioSnigiily 
worii, save that he laid his hands 
upon a fow sick folk, and healed 

β them. And he marvelled be- 
caMO of their oibelieC. 

And he went roond aboot the 
vfllagee teaching. 

7 And he called χοΑλ hfan the 
twelve, and began to send them 
forth by two and two; aad he 
gave them aothority over the 

8 mdeoa spirits; and he 
thMitbatthey 
thfof for lAeir Jomnsy, save a 
staff only; no bread, no wallet, 

9 no *Biaiiey in thefar'poree; but 
fo po shod with sandals: and, 
mid A«, pnt not on two eonla. 

10 And he said onto them, Whsro- 
e eever ye enter into a h onas, 
these abide tffl ye depart thenoe. 

11 And whalaoever pbc• shafl not 
reedve yon, and they hear yon 
not, as ye go forth thenoe, shake 
off the dost that la indsr yoor 
fbst for η toaUmony «rto thn. 

13 Andtheyiventoat«andpraa0hed 
IS that SM 



sick, and hsoled them. 
14 And kh« Herod heai^Herw/: 

and «he said. John «the Baptist 
b riesn fkom the dead« and there- 
fore do theee powers work in him. 

16 Batothensaid,UieEUiah. And 
othera said, /r ie a propliet, «rra 

le aaoneolthepi'opiisti.BntHerod, 
whenheheardlA«r«^,mid,John, 
whom I beheaded, he la risso. 

17 



in prison for the sake 
of Herodiaa, hie brother Philips 

18 wifo: forhehadmanriedhsr. For 
John said mto Herod, It is not 
lawful for thee to have thy bro- 

19 ther'a wife. And Herodias eet 
hereelf i«afaiat him. and desiied 
to kill hha; and aha eonid not; 

90 for Herod feared John, knowfa^ 
that he waa a rightaona man and a 



>Or. 



«Or. 
• Or. 



•Or. 



cVpk 
•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 167 



5 και οι*« ηΜητατο iiul •ύδ9μία9 di^^uv irodf- 
σαι, <( μη Sklyoit Λύο4στο α iwt&tXs rir 

KaX 9*£fiyM riit ιαίμαί κίκλψ di&urxMr. 

( tSworrfXXtuf boo duo, col 4diiov 
. '" ι σίορ rm¥ irvf v/uirt*> r«r iJirtly» 
ira/yffyyrtXfv ovrwr Sni |MfMr 
i** «ir Jdur, «Γ /ft^ μάβ^θ¥ • μάβηΡ' μ*^ 
ν, )ΐή CftMr**, 1*^ «if τηρ ζ•ίιηΐ9 χαλ- »• ifra^, μ^^^Ρ^ 

•^11» iCo xtrmms, «αΐ IXtytP βιί- >* ΜέτψΦ• 

"" ^7''« ituBtv, col δσ•* 

/cffi^K, ίκτυβάξατί rip τβι 
i' irodwr ύμ»ρ tit μ^φ^ 
r\pio9 oiJroir. ifii^v Xfyt» %lv, dlMri^n- 

.pi<r€«t, ή τή »άλίΐ 4Μίπι". col 4(9XBoih- » mi. ^1^ λέγ« Ιο 
r*f Iw ^ f » yr•»'* urn /Μτανο^σινσ»* ml 3αι- *"^ of vtr. 11 

ΓΓολλονν ippuvrovt καί iB^^^ftvop. 

It Kal Ifnvatp i fimatknt 'UpwAff, φοΜ- 
p^ γ^ /y/pvro r& ^Myia evroS, col IXrytir** u j/ery. fXry«r 
^*l«^iMi9f ^/3«mCMr4cMRp6r4v^^ *• i-piy^prm it PttpOm 
col Alii rovro /rt ργοΰσι» αΙ dvN^t* /» 
ινιγ. ^XXcM*^ 7λ#γοι» in *HXifw ^<my » oiUII 
«Ιλλο4 W Αητοτ on n^w^ifrTff Irrdr» w oai. <^ί* 

Μ η^ M( «if r«v νμοφψ^Νβ, imivmt U ^ » «n. 4 

νατρΑν**. ovror γ^ ό 'Hptidrit «tstxrrvtXar • oai. <c PucpSiP 

ΐκράτησ^ rhm 'Umivtv, col Ι9η<Τ€Ρ mrop ip 

T^** φ«Α«9, htk *Hpmtiaia χηρ γν»αΙκα Μ om. rf 

ΦιλήπΓον «Όν <!θ<λφον crvrov, ori ovrijr 

ί'γάμησ^ρ. tXr/t yap 6 *1ωωηημ τγ Ήρωί^ 

uTi Ονκ ίζιστί σοι ίχ^ιρ τηρ yvMuca 

τον οΑ«λφον σον. ι; d« 'Up«*d«ar *ρ*Ιχ9Ρ 

nvrmj na\ tjutXtP αντορ άποκηΤραι' και ουκ 

rro* ο γ^ 'Hptidrit βφοβ^ΐτο ri» 

. ^ijc» cid«»r enrrop apdpa ϋκαιορ καΙ 



168 



a MARK VI. 20—34. 



I Or, 
kept him 
or saved 
him. 



■ Or. ON* 
o/kts 



•Luk 

9.10. 



•Matt 

14 1λ 



•M»tt 

9.Se. 



1Θ11 
holy, and ϋ obeenred him : and when 
he heard him, he did many things, 
and heard hini gladly. 

21 Aiid when a conrenient day 
was come, that Herod on his birth• 
day made a snimer to his loids, 
high captains, and chief estates of 
Galilee: 

22 And when the dai^iter of the 
said Herodias came in, and 4 
and ploascid Herod, and the 
sat with him, the kiiur said onto the 
damsel, Ask of me Traataoerer thoa 
wilt, and I wm gir• iithea. 

28 And he sware onto her. Whet••• 
erer tbon Shalt ask of me, I win ghns 
it thee, unto the half of mj kiBfdoai. 

24 And she went forth, ana said 
mito her mother, What shall I ask? 
And she said, The head of John the 
Bai 



baptist. 

26 And ahe 



hi stnughiway 
with haste, onto the khig , and 
asked, Bio^t I ^<^ *>>•^ ^>Mm ghri 
me by and br in a ehamr tha head 
of JohntheBnttat. 



98 And the mg waa amaadhif 
sorry, «el lor hia oalhi* aak•, aad 
for Qioir aakaa irhkh aat with Urn, 

roold not niaoi her. 

And fanudttaMj Hm kii« Mbi 



27 



his head to ba broMht tad bawwt» 
and behaadad Umbtha prboB, 

98 And bnN«fai his head in a 
charger, and ga^a It to tha dttaaal, 
and tha daoMsl gava II to hor 
mother. 

29 And when his 



heard 

of it, they eame and took ip his 
oorpse, and Uid U in a lonh. 

80 «And tha ApoaOaa gathswd 
themselTea together mto Jeana, and 
told him aU things, both whal thay 
had done, and what th^ had tai^. 

81 And he said onto tham, Cooie 
ye yonraelTee apart Into a desert 
plaoe, and reat a while. For there 
were many coming and loing, and 
they had noleisnra so moea aa to oat 

82* And theT departed faito a de- 
sert pUce by ship prhralaly. 

S3 And the pe(»ia saw tham depart. 
inff , and many loMiW him, and ran 
afoot thither oat of aU eiUea, and 
outwent them, and came together 
unto hini. 

3^1 * Aiid Jesus when he came out. 
saw much pec^le, and was nored 
with coiupuaion toward thorn, be• 



1881 
hohr, andkept him safe. AndiHien 
he heard httD, he 1 waa modi per • 
plezed; and he heard hhn gladlty. 

21 And whsn a eo n fe ni e ni day waa 
eoma, thai Herod oa hbbirth- 
day made a auMr to his lords, 
and Ih• «Uch eoftafaM, and tha 

99 cUsf asn crCJ^KeTiMBd whsD 
•tha dai^^btor of HatodfaM har. 



thadaBMolAskofBM 

tkmwili,aadlvill 

98gi««illhiaw And ha aware onto 

Mr, WlMtooeror thon «h^H aak 

of asa, I wiU gir• il thee, onto 

9A tha half of my ktawdoM. And 



mother, Whil ihdB I a* r And 

Aa aaii, Tba hoad of Jote 

9ft «Iha Baptiei. AndateoaaMin 



alraightwaj with haato nto Iha 
UMk and aakad, aayfa«. I will 
UHir Iho• telhvilh gtva ma to 



a thtrmm tha head of John «the 
«Bapli^ And tha king WM ai. 
oaaOagaortyt bal lor tha aahe 
of hia oatha. aad of thorn that 
aal at maaUM «odd Ml nM 
97 her. Aad atraiahlvw tha kkM 
a«t loith a aoUCofhto gwrZ 
and ΓΠΒΒΜΐιΙ to briM Ma 
bead: and ha wmI and ha- 



ifaafai tha 
^«...^ hia head tafa ..»«., 
•ad aaia U to tha dMiol ; aad 
flmfimailgavalttohwmotlMr. 

99 And when hie dladplaa haaid 
fAer«a<; they eama and took aa 
hii ooipoo^ aad kid it la a loau». 

80 And 



thv 
81 oooTor thsy 



>ld him an tMMB, whai- 
thqr had dona, and what- 
thoj kid tarn»!. And 



apart iato a daaort 
pkoa, aad reel a wUla. ftor 
thera wore amaj ooming aad 



gotof , and thej 
89 ao maeh as to oai. And Ih^ 

waat away to tha boat to a di 
88 pkoa nart. AndcAsaeopIt 

thorn going, md aamy newcj 

aad wsiyn 

aUtha 
84 wentthem. Andha 




Or.dW• 
timnkt. 



«Or. If 



iSW 



•Or,»^ 



EYAITKAioN ΚΑΤΑ MAPKON. 169 



TO&, voXXik Ι«ο(«* col ifd/atf aim>v ifcovf. * ^V* <^'t Ml 

M^ γ^ρομ^νηί ημέρας tCicaipov, im *Hpm^ηt ^^fff' 

roU yivtaloit avrov d«<iryor IvoCft" rotr ** ivvl^n 

/uyurrturtM avrov uu rotr χιΧιαρχον καΧ 

roir v/MToir r^r Γαλιλα/αν, ml «^λΜσι^ 

T^c β\τγατρ<η α{τηι τηι *^ 'Hpttdiadoff eoi «^ Ifeiy. «ih^ 

col roif crvMmum^^xMr, flivfv h βααιλιΗ* * * I Μ pftktot «frt 
rf ΜορασΙψ, Κ1τησ6ν μβ ο ict» OiXot, καΧ 
iihrm mi' «ol J/mhtv» ovr^ ori *0 ^^r μβ 
ahifoTft, lUi<ru aroi^ «iwr ήμί<τονΐ rijt fiaof 
\eiat μου. ή U" €$9\$ονσα «ur« ry |ii7rpl ** nl 

■■^V 'I^Mi'vov roO BavTMrro»''. καΙ tlmX' ** fitarHimrvt 
•ΰσο t^Simt μβτα «nrovdfr frp^ r^ /Siun' 
Λ<α, β τησατο^ λ/γονσα, ΘΛ« Σμι |Mi Sft 

' IV ΒατηστοΟ. nti «tpiXvvor yn>iJyi«»ot ^ 
itrCKtvt^ dtA rovr fpcovr ml ruStt rwoMi• 

It ivBiut rfntHTTf^of ό /SoinXrvf «nrvcov 

trupa 4πίταξ^ρ 4ν•χβηνα4* rijr «φολ^ΐ' Mytmt 

-ri «riMuu, ml I8««y auri^ τψ Λορβσίψ' 

u ro Kopivum l > »« f » evnp r§ fofrp) αν• 
' 7f . ml <!«owrayrf ff ol /la Aptu avrov ι|λ A>r, 
' αϊ i|pay ro ντώιια α^τοΓ. cat ΙΒηκαι^ aurn t» 

Λ-ημ^Ίγ, 

Koi OVtuyriKfut (u αΐΓυ<ΓΤθλθ« «por ruv 
It^ovv, «■! «ηηητγ€ΐλα» ovr^ «larro, καλ' * OM. «U 

τα iwoifjfrop καί όσα iiUia^ap. καΐ il- 

«ir* avrotsv Arvr* vμΛιt ovrol «or* ^dio» • Xfym 

\- Ίρημοψ τάίΓον^ κα\ άνα««ιέ•σ#ι* <{λ/γοτ. ** cb^arovtfo^tff 

ray yap ol €ρχόμ*νοι «u ol vtrayorrrr 

>λλοι, «αϊ ovd^ φιτγ^Ιρ ηνκαίρονρ. καί 

ίαηηΧθορ clt Ιρημον r&gw τγ wXoi^«> itor' ** ''JV 'λ*^ «'» '/»1Τ 
2diay. Kai«i^>ra(^roi'ff iWyorrarot 5χλος*', ^ «/ Λ Χλλ 

«αϊ ίπίγνωσατ α*τ4ιτ• moKkol, κ<ύ wtCj «g ^^ . » 
<ar^ ιτασώιρ tup vokimp σνρ4ίραμορ <V*i, β ^. ^ ^^ σιτ^^βτ 
icai vpo^X^oy avrotf, καΐ σνιτηλθον νρ^ αν- r/)6t αντά» 
rov*^. κ(ά f^fXuup «tUWv ό *Ιτ)(Γον«^ iroXur ^ am. (r) i'l^aoOt 
\\ορ^ καΐ ίσνλαγχρίσθη €π avrott**, 5τ4 ** α^ούι 

6-5 



170 



8. MARK VI. 34—50. 



•Matt 

14.15. 



tThe 

Roman 

pennjfU 

MMW 

S8. 



I Or,orer 
oaaiiut 
Beih- 
taida. 



•Matt 

14. SS. 



1611 
cause they were as sheep not haTing 
a shepherd : and he be^ua to teach 
them many things. 

35 * And when the day wae now far 
spent, his (hsciplea came onto him, 
and said, This is a desert nlace, and 
now the time is far paaaed. 

36 Send them away, thai th^ may 
go into the oomitry nmnd about, and 
into the viUages, and bi^y fhimanlTea 
bread: for they hare notldiM: to Mt 

87 He answered and said mno Umoi, 
Oire re them to eat. AndthajHj 
unto him. Shall we fo and bqr two 
hmidred > peonyworth of bread, an4 
giTethantoeatt 

88 He saith mto them. How nu» 
loaTea hare ye? oo, and tea. And 
when they knew, tlM7 My, Fir•, and 
twoilahea. 

89 And ha commanded them to 
make aU ait do wn by oompanka «poD 
the green craM. 

40 And they ea^ dowB in nnka ^ 
hnndreda, and bj Jiftiea. 

41 And when he had taken lb• flre 
loarea, and the two ibhaa, ha lookad 



op to heaTen, and Mwwd, and brake 
the kMkTea, and puf th«a tohiadb• 
dplea to eet teior• thMi; ani the 
two flehea divided he anoafthMialL 

42 And they did aU eat, and ware 
mied. 

48 And th«y took op IwalT• baakala 
faUofthatn«BMnlB,aBdofthafldMa. 

44Andtheythaftdidaiilelthe 
loavea, wareahontflYatlMWindmwi 

45 And atraightway 
hia 



to fo totha otfir rid• bitev ivlo 
BeilbMida, wfaOe ha i«l swi^ the 



46 And whenhehad lent Ihanaway, 

he departed into a moontaln to pny• 

47 * And when Even waa eon•, the 



ship wae in the midst of tha Sea, 
and he alone on the land. 

48 And he eaw them toffii« hi 
rowing (for the wind waa οαη«7 
unto them :) and abool the fBVth 
watoh of the night, he 
them, waUdng npon the 
wonld have panea hj 

49 Bat whtti thoy eaw him walkSng 
upon the Sea, th^ amoaad ithad 
been a spurit, and cried ont : 

50 (For they all saw him, and were 
tronbled. ) And immediately he talked 
with them, and aaith nnto them. Be 
of good cheer, It is I, be not afraid. 



1881 
canae they were aa sheep not bar• 
ing a shepherd: and ha b^gan to 
86 teaeh them asangr «Unn. And 
when tha day waa now ttr spent. 
Iiif d if f i p l f f oama vntohim, *»*" 
said. The plaoa Is dsasri, and the 
86 day ia now fw spent: and them 
away, that thm wuj go into the 
eoontry and Tilhgaa rood about, 
by them aelf ea aomawhat to 
But ha anawored and said 
OiTo ya thsas to 



87 



onto thsm, Gito ya thsas to eat 
And ther s^ onto hfaL• 8han we 
fo and bnr two hnndrsd > penny• 
worth of bread, and gire them 

88toeatr And he saith mito them. 
How rnamj loofia htn• ye? go 
mmdmt. And «ke thqr know, 
they say, Vfra, and Iwo Γ ~ 

89 And he eommandal fbsa 
an ahooU •sit down bj 
the 



that 



40 And th ey sa t down in ranka, 
by hnndreda, and by fliliaa. 

41 And ho took tho flira loataa 
and the two tAm, and IooUm 
vp to heaTon, ho bisaasd, and 
brake the loavw; and ho ητ• 
to tha diaeusa to aal b&n 
tham; andtha two Misa dM• 

4Sdad ha anioi« thsm att. And 

ths7 did an eai, and wan ffilad. 
48 And thsj took ap hnkan Biaasa. 

twahThMkalMb, and daool 
i4«lMiihs•. Aadlhqrtinlelatba 

loavsa «wa tva thaaHad ιμβ. 
46 AndstraightwayhaooMtrainad 

hb diadplsa to entar into tha 



46 away. And after ha had 
leave of ' 

47 tha 



pny• Andwhn 
the boat waa fai 
of tha asa, and ho alone 
48onthaland. And assfaw then 
hirowfa^fortSawind 



tha faorth watah of the n%ht ha 

oomath onto then, walUng on tha 

an; andhawooldhaTapaaaodbj 

49 thm: bnt thsy, whn Synw 

Mmn waUdngon tha 



mm wauong on uia aea. aoppoaed 
that it wu an apparitfam, and 
50 cried oat: lor thnr an nw hfan, 
and wan tnaMsd. Bvt ha 
straii^itway apaka with fhem, 
and saith onto them. Be of good 
ebeer: U is I; be not afraid. 



x««.^ 



• ilr. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ 1CAPK0N. 171 

^σαρ tit πρόβατα μη ^χοττα iro«^Mi* βαΐ 
15 ^ρ(ατο dMantp avrovt νολλιΐ ltd fdf 

ηΐ ρα&ψχϋ αντον λέγ««τ%ν^ ir% 'Ερημ/άί * iKr/w 
ν. «'(τη» ό rcifrof, βαΐ ^d^ i^M «oXXif* ifar^ 
Χνσορ avTovt, ύν artXIIorrtff «2r rovf βνκλ^ 
cry,>"if Kol w^of dyaparmtrw imtraU i^ 
τον, «^ W ifAf • ^^^y<^ •*« IX••^•. « «ii.dl>rtw. 
' bi mnrnpi^tU turtw avroU, airt avroU « oM. 7^^ 
>>«ir φαχ•:». «αϊ λ^γονσυτ «»ιγ, *AvtX- « on. Wc Ιχ•ινι» 
^^orrct ayopaampev huutommm hipmplm» ip• 
ravt, mk t fi f ii* «vrotr φαη/Λβ ; i Μ λήτ«< ** M^ ip wr 
(I Jr»ii^ TUmemt Sp rm i f^Tt 1 vvoyrrr «al^ μ g^ ^1 

txAW. «αϊ iwira^v avroit άΜκλΚν•»" " •Μκλι^^'βΑ 

X^l^ryi tod i^imw m «ρΜπαΙ wpaami, Μ 
I— rA» «il A»o twinf ■tTO. aol \efit^ rait 
wirrt Mpniyt nX rovff dw• (χΛ«Μ| Jw ^ ^ X i f w 

rovff 4p'rovf» coi /S^dov roir paSt/rmt «i- 
T«ft* &a «ι^οΑμ-ι» ovroa' «ol rovr dvo " om. minO 
X^vat ipip•^ won. «oi l ^ o ywr «orrtr, 
xoi β'χορτάν^ησηιΤ κβΑ fpeof RXArfUTwy^ ^* cXiUyierB 

« t Ιχθύων, ttai fvatf ol ^aymrtt rovt ipnwt " rVyiipiiru 

«ml'' rfrrojuoxOue• Mptt. *' on. iW«i 

13 Και tvBimt ji^ yyt rovr ραΛψΛβ αύταν 

«ft^ym «If ri vXoSor, ml wpoaytw tit r& 

Wpov wp^ Bif&rmda*, Sm oMt 4m•• 

ΧΑοηο** tL• ^λοτ. βαΐ d««ra£4^tn>of ai- * ardXvti 

ro<r, car^X^r tit rA Spof wpoatv^aaAu, 

• it .'ψύιν 7ί»•ομ/ι»ι^, ^r rA νλρΜΤ Λ» /«^σγ 
i ^' i \ . ''>. καΐ avror ^«OM»ff Arl r^r y^f. 

m/rovr fiatnuft(opdpovt iv τψ tm u^ 
/r γαρ 6 Smpot ip owr i ot avroU, 

KAi*^ ntpt τττάρτηρ φv\€ucηp Tfjt ρνκτος ίρ- ** on. mU 

^mu irpAf atmn/c» «vpororMV cVl r^r Κόλασ- 
η;;* jcol iJ^Xc irap«X^Ir ovrovc ol d<, Idor- 

rr r aurov ««pivaTovrra 4«l r^t taAdbvtit**, ** /""Ι ^9« ^aXAr^i»f 

fio$ar ^drnunm itvote κΛ άρ4κρα$αρ• «Ρ«»•^<^ττ« 

TOyref y^ ovror β dor, ital ίταράχθησορ. ψβρτανμ» ι 

καΐ «iM«t* «λάλΐ7σ€ /Mr* m^rwr, καΐ Xc'yf ι ** A Μ cvMf 

avToUf θαρσΰτΜ' rym cffu, /iiy φοββΐσθβ. 



172 



S. MARK VI. 51— νΠ. 9. 



•Matt. 

14. Μ. 



lOr.tt. 



•Bfatt 

U.L• 



I Or, 



I Or.dUl• 

Tkeo• 

up to the 
mboto. 

tSesta- 

about a 
pint and 
OHkaif. 

I Or, 
bede. 



1λ 
Matt. 

1&8. 



1611 

51 And he went up unto them into 
the ship, and the wind ceased : and 
they were sore amazed in themaelTea 
beyond measmre, and wosidered. 

52 For they eooaidered not lie 
miracle of the loaTea, for their heart 
was hardened. 

58 * And when they had MMed 
land of Ο 



they came into the 

saret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were eome oat of 
the ship, straightway they knew him, 

55 And ran throng that whide 
region nrnnd about, and began to 
carry about in beds iboee thK were 
sick, where they heanl he was. 

56 And whitbereoerer be 



hito Tillage•, or eitiee, or eovntiy. 
thgy laid the sick in thaitweto, and 



bewMight him that thcj might 

if it were bat the border of Ua car- 

ment: andasmanyaetooelMdlBm, 
were made whole. 



the 



7 Then *eam• togtUiar «nto 
the Phariseea, ana certain of 
Scribes, which came fktwn J 

a And when they mw tone of Us 
disdplei eat bnad with idaflled 
(that is to ny, with nnwaahen) 
hands, thijfoand faalt. 

SFor^^PhariMeaandalltbeJewt. 
except thnr wash their hand• loft, 
eat not, holdhig the tradUion of the 
elders. 

4 And when thej comt horn the 
market, except tlMor waih, they eat 
not. And many oUMT tUngattMre 
be, which they have NCtlYadto bold, 
a* the 
brasen 

5 Then 

asked hha. Why walk not thsr «Mi. 
pies according to the tradilioB of 
the Elders, bat eat bsead with an• 
washenhandsf 

6 He answered and said onto thein. 
Well hath Esaias propheeisd of yon 
Hypocrites, as U is written. «This 
people honooreth me with their Up•, 
but their heart is far from me. 

7 Howbeit hi Tahi do they worship 
me, teaching for doctrine• the com- 
mandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the Command- 
ment of Qod, ye hold the tradition 
of men, as the washing of pots, and 
oops: and many other soeh like 



washmg of com and ipota, 

Teeeeb, md of ifihUi 

m the Fhariaee• and Scribe• 



toto 



things Te do. 
9 And he said onto them, FUD weO yo 



1881 

51 And he went ΐφ onto 
the boat; and the wind 
and they were sore am 

63 themaelTC•; forthejondentood 
not coweni^ the Ιμπ•, bat 



53 And when they had icrocaed 
oTcr, they came to the land onlo 
OemieMiet, and mooved to the 

64 shore. And when they were 
come oot of the boat, sMght- 

66 way fAe peemle knew him, and 
ran roima amt that whole re- 
l^on. and began to cany 
onttiefar bedethoM that 



•ick, where thej heard he wa•. 
66 And where^oere^ he entered, 
into riUagea, or into dtie•, or 
into the coontry, th^ laid the 
rickfaithemari ~ 
•oi^bt him that 
ifttwen bat the Inrier of hb 




Or. 



of lih 4lg 

dpi•• ato thdr bread with «da. 

8 Fkir the FhariM••, and aD 

Jews, except they wieh 

hand• «dBtantly, eat not. 



fa» the μΕΪμι of the eldm 
4 m/L wkm Λβρ 9m§ ftrom the 
■MrintalM•, «Mft thej «wa* 
thwiwef?!•, thej mX not: and 
mamr other tUofs there b•, 
which thej hatv reoeited to 
hold. •?.».«. χ «f..»< 



6 poU,and braeen ^tmmL• 
the FhariMce and th• 



•■k hfan. Why walk not thj 
diMiplM acconliM to the tra- 



dition of the elder•, bet eat their 
ebt«adwith«deffledhander And 
Wdl did 



ffifS'tiiuLr "^ 



me with 



erite•,•• 
Thiapwipl• 
their Ιφα, 
Bat thefar heari is ikr fhim na. 

7 Battovatodot h i j iPOWh ipi i e, 
Teaching •» Omr du c trin e a the 

precept• of men. 

8 Ye leare the commandment 
of Ood, and hold faot the tm- 

9 dition of men. And he said 
onto them, Foil well do ye 



• Or.tf 



•Or. 



«Οτ,ΐφ 

Qt,wilh 
meJUL 

•Or. 



• Or. 



«Med' 
eomcku. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 17S 

> II ΜΪ ^β^ «ρ^ omit «if TO νλοΐον, κα2 

^m Kid 3ι«ττρ<(σατΓ«# 4μ••τ l»i τήν γήν« «^ ^li>7%^«rffff 

W i(eX$ofTm0 αντΛ» «c τον «X<Wov, tv$4mt 

■ff i w iy pUrtt oMtf, w <p >8paf<i> wt ** oXipr n^ μ τιρ^Λραμο^ 

Koi nyfgaXo»» amr urn «Λ» rov KpamHdov 
T<& Ιματίαν αύτον S^mrr^u' «m ^«tM &» 

7 Κα2 a ww t y o mM «y»^ avro¥ oi Φαρισαΐοι, 

coi ru>w rm9 γραμματίωρ, AAirrvff ^vi *I#- 

s ροσυΧιμ*Φ9' καί Ibc^rtt ruw rmp μοΘψΰ» 

ravroL• * KouKoTr χ^ρσί^ rovr ianv ayamMr, > add 5n 
tlv#:Mfra«>*V»vrV^4«irro«. o2 γ^ ^»- ' 'HIm#» • aid root 
puraStH ua warrtt ol 'lovdoiot, ^dr ^i| «vyyi^ ^ ^"i• 'm^^'•'^^ (v-iV h 
M^fuVTM riff x«i/Mr, oik ^σ^ίονσι, «parovrr«r * for* at end of ver. 1 ) . 
I r^ ΑΠ^όίοσιΐ' rvr vptafivHpmt^ κοί άπο 
ayopat, 4im μη βα«τ:rwrrw^ «k ivBiovvC • ifer^. ^vr(rwrr« 
«d 2λλα ΐΓολλά f <rrur & ιηφίΚαβορ $φαη'!», 

f wl κλινβν*. Ivt-.Ta^ twtpmrmrw airhm ol « on. ηϋ xXirdr text. 

♦y i y uiu* «u o2 y/Mi/A^jarctr, Διαι^ o2 ^m^^ '*^ meiy. 

τβί 0w ev It t pun Tvwn κβτο τ^ wnpnoomp *■• 

TMr πρ*σβντ4ρ•»9, αΚΚα dvC«To««* X^pt^"^ * «omuf 
• iv^owrt ror S;>ror ; ό d< dvoepitiVt* rlWcy t owi. iaroKpiOtU 

aSrott oTi Καλ«»( νροίφψίυσ^ν 'Htrotar 

irrpl ν;ιών τώ» vinMcprrwr, •»γ y/y/xnrrai, 

Oiroff ό λα^ί roii χίίλίσ» /i« τψ^ι Ί 

Μ «φ^Μΐ «n^TMir woppm avt'xfi αν* rfiov. 
7 ράηρ d^ σ4βοτταΙ μτ, dMatcavnt lUdtur- 
t καλύ» εντάλματα opSpdmrnm. m^ivnt γ^^ >* 0Μ^ 7άρ 

τ^ ίντοΚην του θίού, Kpacrtirt rtfv irapi- 

Rol νοτηρ(«ν* καΐ &λλα irop^^oui τοιαντα 1 1 om. βαττισμο^η ^σ• 
f νολλά vouCTt". «U «Xr/fy αιΤτοΓ;, Καλών τώτ to aid of vtr. θ 



174 



S. MARK Vn. 9—26. 



frue- 
trate. 



•M»tt 

15.6. 



•Matt 

15.10. 



Mftttl& 
19. 



•Mfttt 



tOr, 
QattiU, 



leii 

I reject the Cknmiuuidment of Ood, 
that ye msv ke^ your own tnditMm. 

10 For ifoee• said, Honoiir thy 
father and thy mother: and wboeo 
corseth father or mother, let hfan 
die the death. 

11 But ye eay, If a man shall say to 
his father or mother, It ia *Corbaii, 
that is to say, a gift, fay whaleoerer 
thonmighteet be profited by me: ke 
ekall be/ree. 

12 Ana ye suffer him DO mora to φ> 
oofffat for his father, or Us moi' 

leiiaUiig the mta of Oodof 
effect throng yoer 
ve have deUrered: 
like things do ye. 

14 YTAnd wheo he hud Mlled aO 
the people onto Urn, be «rid «to 
them. Hearken mto ma Ofwyone 
of yon, and onderstaiid. 

16 There is nothhw IktMB wttlMat a 
man that «niertaig IBM him, eandaflle 

hhn,thoaeai«llMjtiM*4afltotkMMii. 

16 If any man have «are to bear, 
let Um hear. 

17 And when he waa 



18 And he saith imio tb«B, Are 
so without anderataDdii 
not perooiT» thai 



ye Μ 



heartba 
intothei 



man, it eaimol 
19Beoaiiaett 

batintotbebal|yjaid|oallioid 
draught, wnrffaf all wsafa t 



90 And beaaid.That wikheoa 



out of the man, 

31 «Ibr Ikom wttUn, Ml af the 
heart of men, pnoaed «vn ttMnUe, 
adnlteriea, foniieatiaiii. 

Sa Thefta, 




An 

witUn, and defile the 

Μ % «And from theooe ha araae, 
and went into the boidan of T^re 
and Sidon, and antecad Mo an 
hooae, and woold have no man know 
it, bat he coold not be hid. 

a5Foracertafaiwoman,w h oaa y ooM 
daodliter had anmolean epirit,beiud 
of hhn, and came and feU at hia f eei. 

96 (The woman was a iQreek, a 
^yrophenidan by nation:) 
beeooght him that he ii 
forth tiie devfl out of her 



1881 




ofOod, 

tndi. 



Id thy 
that speaketh «vfl of 
mother, lei hhn ^die the death: 

11 hoiTesay.Uamanahaneajto 
hie bthsr or hia «other. iW 
«hmwilh tbon imtfrfist have 
be«i pnttad faj mo la Corfaan, 

13 tbatieto8aj,Giv«Bto(7«r;7eBO 
loafcr 8«Ber him to do ai«fat for 

IS UalathororUaiMllMr; μοΜμ 



void the «wdofOodlj 



to 
aOof 



jado» 



■Hui,thaifoiMlBloldM 
lie Mm: hUTbrn «U^a 




haaai 

21 man. IbrlhHivllMb,o«tof the 

bo««ofmM.««vfl ' 
ttaaad. 



imUm an mMdi oImd. And 
ha teH That wMah proaasdeth 
o«t of tlw man, that Xailelh the 




96 Ml dow n at Ma 

■ieianhjraee. And 
Um thai he wool 
the «devfl o«t of 



>0r. 



fksl»^ 

SirtTrr 



•Qg. 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΒΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ MAFKON. 176 

αΰττύτί njr ίντοΚηψ row θ«ον, Στα r^w wa- 

Τι^ο rir wprdpa σον «ο2 r^r fP'^P'* '**** 
<τ(ΐί, Ό κακολογΜτ mmifM ^ μηΗρα Θοράτψ 
rtXtvrarm' vμ9it bi Xtyrrtf *Ε^ fSvy &^ 
^pMTOf ry wcirpl ^ rg μψ'ρΐ, Κ»ρβα9, i 
I If /cm, d»/M>T, ό /ui' ;^ ;/*«v «φ«λΐ|ήΚ' "^** >* G/of*) <>M. cei 
ο vein Λφίτη avrw ovd«V ιτοι^σοΑ τψ warpl 
(t0ro6 f ry μτΡ^ airoVf «Scvpovrrfr ror 
X^yoy nrC β«ον ry νιφβ8όσΐ4 vfi^v § wapt' 
itUart' Ktu παρ6μ<ΗΛ fwavra ιτολλ^ «t»•- 
14 rlrr. καϋ ιτροσκαΧ€τάμΜΡθ9 «rirra** roar u ψ4Χατ 
'χΧοψ^ TXryw ovroir, 'Aicovrr/ μον «wrrr, 
•.(14 oi/rtrrf. ov^y ^σην l^mBtp rm ivSpti- 
rrov «jtfvo|wv^l^i#vor «Ir «nmir, & dvponu «v- 

a^»*\ ImCvA^ tor» rA «oiyovvra rw «br- μ /« roO i^tpiimm U• 

«ά in tlvrjXetp mU ttUm 4βΛ roG 2χλο«, ** mi. 4mhk 

'τηρωτ^ρ avrip ol μαΰι/τοί «urov «ipl r^i "• o*. ©«Γ. 16 t4Xt, mi 

^ιιραΡοΚΛξ9°, «el λ /y»» evroif, Our• «a) •••^• 

i^iif άσνρττοί /oTf ; ov yo«ir« 3n wop to r^r»e^a/fcXV 

ΐζ^β^ρ «Ισπορβνόμβρορ tit top Mptuwop ov 

* iWrot avror KoamcnUf in ονκ f i<nrop*v*ro« 

iiiTov «ir nyr KOpfUap, αλλ* «fr r^r «ο«λία»* 

ffiii ut TOP άφ^^ρΛρα Voroptvcroi, mJa- 

pClor^ inb^ rd /9^My««ro. Ιλ«γ« di in ^ (;) ra«(i^(wr 

1 ο /« rov apa prnmo v ittxofmti^evop^ inipo 

KoufOi TOP MjptMroy. IvmBtw yi^ 4κ τηψ 

Kopbiat TUP agB pu w rn p^ ol hakofpr^oX ol 

κακοί iKwoptvotfrm, |M»x«tM, — pp it ai, φ^ 
- voi, kXov«U*, wXtopt $iaiy roi^fpi oi, ^όλο«, >» ri^MFeA, κλονα/, ^ 

iV/Xytia, <{φ4βλ|•οτ irowyMfy βΧωσφημία, ^^^ /Mixftot 

t tnpiffpepiOj αφροσνηι* veyre 

ηορηρα i^<rm&rp /aropevfrm, καΐ 

ny^pwiror. 

Kol kjUli** ^Mwrof <Μήλ^«ν «2f ra » *Ex<i9ey Μ 

α«0όρ<α Τνρον κβΧ Σ ι Β μρο ι *. col tlatXe^p η j/nr^. om. 4τα2 Σ*• 

fir ri|r^ οίκιαρ^ ovdipa ηθ*Χβ yptipaty «u durot 
τ ouc ηίνρηθη XaSt'iy. iUoW«r• γ^^*> yvn} ** OM. n$r 

«rrp< avrovy {r «r^c ro θνγάηΜΟΡ ovr^r mwv- * αλλ* tv^i^ άκοναασΛ 

μα άκάθαρτορ^ ίΧθονσα wpoa4wMVt προς rovt 
34 rodar avroC' ^r d< 17 γν»^ Έλλι^η';, Τ,νρο- 

φοίνικητα τψ y4pti' και ηρ*ίιτα ovror tpa ro 

daiuUMoy βκ3άλΧη βκ της θνγατρος αντης. 



17C 



S. MARK VII. 27--VIIT. 5. 



leii 

27 Bni Jesns said nnto her, Lei the 
children first be filled : for it is not 
meet to take the chudren's bread, 
and to cast it nnto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said vnio 
him, Yes Lord, yet the dogs under 
the table eat of the childrcii's cmmbs. 

29 And he said onto her. For this 
saying, go thy way, the devil is gone 
out of thy daofi^ter. 

80 And when she wm eome to her 
honse, she found the derfl gone obi, 
and her dai^iter laid imontlM bed. 

81 1Γ And again departing froinllie 
ooasta of Tyre and Sidon, 1m came 
nnto the sea of Oidfle^ IhroMh Um 
midst of the eoMto ol Dteneli. 

82 And tbmr bring νηίοηαι on• 



that was deaf, and nad an impedi- 
ment in his q»eeoh: and they be- 
seech him to pot U• 



83 And he took hi 
maltitade, and pot bit floMn 
his ears, and he spit, and loa 
his tonga•, 

84 And looUiw «p to heav«B« he 
sighed, and saith onto Uol Eph• 
phatha, that ia. Be openad. 

86 And itraigfatwaj hfa «an i 
opened, and the alriag of Us la 
was looaed, and ha make plain. 

86 And he «haiiad Iham thai they 
should tan no man: balthta«ahe 
charged them, ao BMk tfaa asto a 
great deal they pobliaiMd it, 

87 And ware DSfond ineaiUie a•• 
tonidied, sayiog, Ha hath dona aO 
thfatti ^weD: ha makalh boik the 
deafto hear, and the domb lo ipaak. 

8 In thoaa daja «Iha mamtvde 
befaig Tery great, and haTtog nothing 
to eat, Jesos called his «l^fir>iia on- 
to him, and saith onto them, 

2 I hare omnpaaeion on the moiti• 
tnde, beeanse they hoTo now been 
with me three dij•» and hare no- 
thing to eat: 

8 And if I send them away 
to their own hooaee, the^ will 
by the way: fordiTeraofthem 
from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him, 
From whence ean a man satisCy 
these men with bread hero in the 
wfldemess? 

6 And he asked them. How many 
loaTea hoTe yeT And thej aiud, 
Seyen. 



1881 

27 And he said nnto her. Let the 
children tnt be filled: for tt is 
not meet to take the ohiklren's 
ibraad and cast it to the does. 

28 Bat she answered and saith onto 
him. Tea, Lord: eren the 
onder tka table aat of the 

29 dran*a «nnaba. And he 
onto her. For tUa saying go thy 
way; tho «deril is gone oat of 

80 thy te«liter 
away onto hfli 
tha diildlald 
tha'deragon 

81 And again 
tho bocdan of Tjr% and 
thiowh ffWffB onto tho aea of 
Oaliloa,uiroHh tha midat of the 

82 harden of DcoapoUa. Andthay 
bring onto him one 
deafTaaAhadaniaif 
Ua ap aee h ; ai 
htai £» lay Ua k 

88 And ha took hfaa 



β, and 

tha bad. and 



lapriTala|y,andpatU• 
Inio Ma aora, and ha 



fl^an taHo kia aora, and ka 
apnt, and tooahad kb Urngm-, 
and lookhig mt to kasv». ke 
8kkal/iu3«A oBfoU^Jipk- 
vEiillin. thai la, Ba OMMi. iSd 
kia aara ware ommo. and Ika 



of kia 
86 and ka 



■n: bai IkaaoMka 
diafgad Ikem, so moeh tha more 
a jmal deal they pobttakad it 




In tkoae days, when tksra waa 

a great maltitnda, and 

kad noChfaw lo aai, ka 

«nto kimlii• Miiiloln, 




now tkrea oaya. and kave no- 

8 thing to eat: and if I aend them 
away ftwting to thebr home, they 
wiUfafaiiintkaway; andaoma 
of them are oome from far. 



bo ahia to 

fin tkaaa man with «Isand karo 

6 In a deaert place? And he 

asked tkaat. How manr loaTes 

haveyar And they aaid, Saren. 



«Or, 



•Or. 



•Or. 



m ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 177 

\ . , ' t-d r/«M* ov γίφ »ako9 i<m 

Sti» rw fyrow rir riamp «ei /3ολ«Ιτ roJc 

., Ki'p4#• icoi γΑρ• ri cvM^MH viro«iir«» ■ om. ηι^φ 

e VfudtMi». m\ tin €9 ovT§, ΔΛ rovrov ror 

λόγο» vjrcry•' /^λι^λν^ ro hat^amnnf 4λ την 

II Bvyarpot σον. αύ (Ιννλ^ονσα «If rdr oUop 



*^ ν«;ρα. «oi οΜοΧαβομβνοϋ oMm ihro roO 

^λον tun lliiaPt ί3ολ< rovf ioirrvXovr av- 

τον «If ra Jra aurov, cal «iveut iH^oro 

tl r^f γΧωσαης ovrov, col ivaffKtItat «2ff rir 

>ταρ avTov al axotu' lua ίλνΰη ο ^βσμΛ>% r^t 

\ωσσητ ovrou, κα\ Λάλη ορ6ωτ. και dt«• 

r«tXaro avrolf Γκι /uySfM «twmaip' iaop hi 

iiTor iivToif ίι#στΛλ«τβ, ^mXXot wtpiif 

' Wtpov ίκηρνσσον. καΐΐ vwtfnrtpurams ift^ 

\ΐ7σσοι^Γο, Xfyorrec, Καλώ» irarra πτποίηκ^' 

I ς κωφονί woUl lUoiWiT, «al t»H* *• om, rtAt 
ί i XoXfir. 
8 *1> tKtliKut Tois ημίραΐί^ «OfkviXXov * i nOUir ηλλοβ 
'γλου orror, roi μη /;(orrwr τ» φάγωσι, 
,>οσκαλ#σά^Μ>« & Ίησονί* roue μοΒψαί * o«.i*IiKoi/fl 
. aL'ToG λ/γ«« avrotf, ΙικΚαγχνΙζομαι η\ rov 

όχλοι»• δη η^ι ibUpM* rp*Tr ηροσμίρονσί « ^μ^^ 
S μο«, και oJit ίχονσι τ» φσγ^σι' «αΙ t»!» djro- 
λύτΜ evToif njoxiir # tr oucor αντων^ ίκΚνβη- 
σονται iv tj β^* Tii4f γΑρ* ovreir* μακρόθεν ♦ ^αΤ row 
4 ηκασι, rol ατ^κρΊθησα» αντγ οΐ μαθηταΐ αν- » α^ «τό 

τοΟ, Πό^<ν rovrovr iuwiirmu r»f Jdc χορτά- 

8 σαι άρτων fV* €ρημίαν ; κα\ imjptira ovrour, 

Πόσονί «xrre aprovs; οί ίί curor, 'Ειττά. 



178 



S. MARK VIII. 6—22. 



•Matt. 

10. L 



•Mfttt 

16,6. 



•Matt. 

ie.7. 



1611 

6 And he commanded the 
to 8it down on the groand : and 
took the geren loftvee, and gare 
thanks, and hrake, and gare to hi• 
disciples to set before them: and 
they did set them before the people. 

7 And they had a few muijl flahee: 
and he bleesed, and commanded to 
set them also before them. 

β Soth^dideat,andw«seimed: 
and they took np, of the bfoken 
meat that was left, wetm baakeia. 

9 And they that had eaten 
about four thonaand, and he 
them away. 

10 IT And 

into a ship with his 
came into the part• of I 

11 * And the Fhwrieeee eta• forth, 
and began to 

of him a algn firom 



ία And he aLdidl amgij in U• 
spirit, and aaiili, Whj doth tUa 
ffeneration aeek altar Aifignr Ywiljr 
I iar mito too. ΤΓ 
be gireo vaao tnia 

18 And ha left 
hig into tha ih^ tfiin» dMMrtad 
to the other alCT ^^ ^^ 

14 IT «Now the diaeipla• had for- 
gotten to take bt«ad, 
th«y fai the i 



16 And haehtfiad 
Take heed« beware of the 
of the Fhariaeea, and of the 1β«τ«ι 
of Herod. 

16 And 



■elrea, aayinff. It 
haTenobreao. 

17 And when JemakiMwit,baeaith 
onto them, Why reaaon ya, baeaaaa 
ye haTe no bread? Pwealra y• not 
yet, neither vndaratandr Hat• y« 
your heart yat hardfloadt 

18 Harhig fyaa, aea ye not? and 
having ears hear ye not? And do 
ye not remember? 

19 When I brake the flra loaTea 
among flre thonaand, how nainr 
baskets foil of fra^Mota took ya 
up? They say mito him, Twelre. 

W And when the aeran among 
four thousand: how many baakete 
full of fraflmenta took ye np? And 
they said. Seven. 

21 And he said unto them. How 
is it that ye do not understand ? 

22 ^ And be oometh to 



1881 

β And he eommandatk Cha Bolti. 
tode to ait down on tba ground : 
and he took tiie aaren loarea, and 
having given thanka, he brake, 
and gave to hia diachilee, to aei 
befonthen; and thqr aet them 

Tbaionthaanllitiid•. Andth^y 
badafewamaBflabea: andhav. 

to aei theae alao biAm tham. 

8 And th^ did eat, and wan mad: 

and thij took op, of broken pieeea 

that rsoMfaied over, atvan ba•• 

9kete. Andthevwanabonifov 

and baasnttham awaj. 

10 And atraigfatwnr ha antand telo 




yon. That• ahaO no aign ba ^van 
IS nlo Ihli jW—HoSr AM ha 



kflthaB,! 
loHelaeli 



14 And thay fotfoi to tak• 
bread; and thaj iMd not to the 
boat with than 

U loaf. And ha 



aayhy, Tik• head, 
the kMivaii of the 



ttalaevw of 
/ WMoaii ona wuh 
laarfai^. tWa hav• BO bnad. 



17 And Jmm mmMiV it «dth 
ntotfaa.^{^r2nya,ba. 
«MM ye havano bread? do ye 
not yat pareaH•, naithar vn- 
daratandf have ja yov heart 

Boir and havtog aara, hear ya 

not? and do yanoiraoMBbar? 

19 Whan I brake tha flra h»vaa 



•bMhali Ml «f broken 
piaeaa look y• iff Th^ ai^ 
20 «nto hfan, Twelva. And when 
tha aaven tflMav tha fb«r tfaoQ. 
•baakatl^of 



brokaDpiaaaatookyenp? And 
21th^aa7«iil0him.lhr»Sk. And 

he aaid onto thein. Do ya noi 

yetandentand? 
tt Andth«7< 



• Or. Ilk 



iavw.li 
aad» 



OfMk 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 179 






ut okiya' καΐ «νλαγι^σα?^ ' μΜαιΜΙ 

t ^ο(ηάσ&ψτ«φ' κΛί ^pa» ΐί€ρισ<ηνματα κλα- * nd f^eytr 
9 σμάτ^Μβ hnk vwvpidat, ^σαρ ii ϋΐ ^mr 

yrn^ «r rrrpan^Ouoi' coi ifarAv^fv ** on. «I ^ry^rrvt 
rovf. «al riSimt ίμβ^ fit r6 νλθ4•ν 
- rd rtfr μβΰψτφρ avroC, ^θβν «tf ri |>/p7 
...ιλμπΓητΆΙ 

II Ku rf \^ oi «^Mwoc, ma f^fvro 
ς*ΐ}τ«ί» οντγ, (t/roOrrtt wop* manO ^ψ 
iop am» rov ovpovov, «vip^orrtr «Mr. 
( ία>οστ99άζαϊ τγ wvtvpan αύτβ& Xty^t^ 

yM v/A<y, W θοΑ^σντΜ r^ y**^ ravrjf 
la σΐ}μ«ίον. «ol a<^tr ovrot/r, 4|^4t vdUur" ** «tUor ίββ^ 
«I« T^ νλοΐον^, άιι^λ^ν «it το wipaif. >• on. dt Η wXaScm 

Ktu i-anXaSom ol )mnIi|t«X** Xafiw Sp' μ ^^i, ^ μΛ$ψηΛ 
Tovty cat tt μίι Im ^l^pror oJc «Γχοτ μ«^^ 
15 iavriiv «V r^ νλο^ «α2 θ•««τ•Χλ«Γο αν- 
iff, X/y•»», 'Οράτβ^ fiXSwm iwh rηt ζνμηψ 
Ιί roMT ♦qpitf^/u» Koi r^r C<^r*^ *Η/ΜΐΑοΐίς mU 
^liXeyiCmro «p^ Αλι^Λοντ, X/yoprt» ^ 
\(9romt oAt Ιχ«|Μν**. και yrowc ό *ίησοΰ€ *• JTigry. Ιχοινι 
γ^ί ovrotr, Τι dtoXoy/^fadb ^ Sprowf 
< ^Xcr« ; ovirt• rtwtrf, ot^ «mPMTff ; Ιη** » OH. fn 
IS Μ^κ^ρφμΛνηψ ίχ9Τ9 τψ^ Knpdiav νμΜΨ ; όφ- 
'* iX/ftovr ΐχοντΜί ου fikiwrrt ; ua iSra ίχοι^• 
( i ονκ <Lcowr« ; lua ου μνημορτΰττ^ ; or* 
τον ς ir<W« aprovt ΖκΧασα tit Tovt νητο• 
κισχιλίονί, woaovt κοφίριινβ irX^pnt «λα- 
σμάτωρ ηρ<χτ« ; XryoiMrw βύτψ, Atidnca. 
to 'Ore d< row «rra «Jr rovr rrrpoKurxtklovt, 
νόσων cwvpidmv πΧηρωματα κλασμάτωρ 
V rjpart; o( S) «l«er", 'EirrcL «m Iktytw ^ nd X^yomiv mvrif 
rolf , Π-•» •*» rvpjfrv ; » o«i. n«3t >» O^vm 

Kai IpxcTOi ■ iir Βιτ^σαΙβά * . •• Ι|ρχοτΓΜ 



180 



a MARK VIII. 22—36. 



•Matt 



•Matt. 



leii 

and th^ bring a blind man nnto 
him, and besongbt him to tonch bim : 

23 And be took the blind man by 
the band, and led bim out of tbe 
town, and wben be bad spit on hie 
eyes, and put bis bands upon bim, 
be asked bmi, if be saw on^dit. 

24 And be looked np, axid said, I 
see men as trees, wallang. 

25 Alter that be pot bis hands 
again npon his ^es, and made him 
look up : and he was r e st o r ed, «nd 
saw every man dearly. 

26 And be sent him awaT to his 
honse, saying, Neither go into the 
town, nor teU it to aoy in the 
town. 

27 f *And Jesus wnt oat, and 
bis disdv^ into the towns of 
Cesarea FhOippi: and by the way 
he asked his dkoiples, 
them, Whom do bmd 



njftog unto 
mjTbai I 



28 And they answwsdjJolm the 
Baptist: hot some saj. EUas: and 
others, one of the Fkopbeta. 

39 And he saith «nto then. But 
r AndPMer 



wnom saj ye that I 
answereth and 



Thoa art the Qnlsi. 

80 And he charged then that thoy 
should tell no man of him. 

81 And he began to tsMh than, 
that the Son of man mm 



many things, and be rdeetad of tha 
Elders, and of the ehkfPrissta, 
and Scribes, and be kfflad, and 
after three days rise again. 

82 And ha naka that aayinc 
openly. And Poter took him, and 
began to reboke bim. 

Μ Bot when he had tomed aboot, 
and looked on hie diaeiple•, ha M• 
boked Foter, wtjiag, Gk t^Ms bo- 
bind me, Satan: for thoo sairooxvet 
not tho things that be of Qod, bat 
tbe things that be of men. 

84 % And when he had caDed the 
people onto him, with his ^ifHrlte 
also, he said nnto them, •Whoeo- 
cTer will come after ma, let him 
deny himself, and take up his «roea 
and follow me. 

85 For whoeoerer will sare hialife 
shall lose it, bat whoeoerer shall 
lose his life for my sake and the 
Gospel's, tbe same shall saro it. 

86 for what shall it ptoiit a »»»»*. 
if ho shall gain the whole world, 
and loso his own sool? 



1881 
And thoy bring to him a faOnd 
man, and beeeedi him to tooeh 

23 him. And he took hold of the 
Uind man by the ha: 
biooelit him oat of the 
and when he had spit on 
area, and laid his hands opon 
Um, he asked hhn, Seest thoa 

94amditr And he looked m», and 
aaO, I aee men; for I behold 

iS tkem as treea, walkfa^. Then 
acain ha lakl Ua iMndB aMm 
hm ^yea; and he lodkad atsd- 



lag nto than. Who 
say that I am? And 
hfan. Slaying, Jotei the 
andothara,Smah; U 



lastly, and waa r es to red, and 

96 saw aU thfaigs «l«a<y. And be 

sent him away to hie home, aay• 

lag. Do not «tw «iter faito tho 

S7 And Jeaoa wet forth, and 
his diadples, faito the Tillages of 
Ceaarsa PhfltaBl: and fai the 
w«j ha aakdrS dMplaa, aaj. 
Wbo%b Μ 
th^told 
Baatiat: 
bat othars, 
«On• of thaynidMta. And he 
aahad then, Bnl «ho aaj yo 
that I amf Pistv anawetoth 
and aaith nlo Um, Thoa art 
80 th• Christ And ha ehaiged 
than that th^y aboald tdl no 
aimmcfhtan. AndhabMnIo 
that the Son 01 nan 
many thingB, and be 
by thaelista, and the 



iliMldl by th• elista, 
eUef prieeta, and the 
ndb• UDed, mod aft 
day• rise agab. Andhanak• 
th• eaying openly. And Psier 
lookldk •&Γ£κηη to robak• 



Bat he 
his 

bakad Ρ•Ιη, and saitWOk thee 
me, Satan: for thoa 
not tba tUflv of Ood, 



84 bat the thina of mw. And 
1 onto him th• mal• 



h• cdM 
titnd• vtth Ui 



If any man 
me, fat hhn 




diall loae Us >life for my sake 
and th• gospel'• abaU safe 
86 it. For what doth it pro- 
fit a man, to gain the wndfe 
world, and forfeit hia lUfe? 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 181 

• •• φίρονσιρ αντΰ τνφλβτ, κα) παρακαΧον• 
3 α<^ €ηηο» (!ηι αντον ά^^ηται, καί ^ιλα> 

r^t χ•ψο9 τον τυφλβ¥, fiUyytv* « Ηψη»*' 
tfm τηψ ΛΛμη*' «α2 ιττνσα« cfr τα 
αντοΟ, iwiutU rat x^tpat βντψ^ iw^ 
avrtMf «Γ rt pXivei.** «αΐ ^i«^3X/^af * fiKiwta ι 
, Βλ/τ« rotr ai^pt^vovr» Jr d4p^^ » Ud , in 
«Γτα «αλι» iwiuriM tht χ««* *> «^ 4^ 
in\ TOM o^dbX/Mvf ovTDv, «ol km ^^ wt 

i«y«^Xrf•" ri}Xai/y«ff twrM*. m1 <iW• " Mfiktvt 
imtXtp aCritp tit τ^^ o£(or ovrov, X^yMr, V {β^υ^τα 
4 fir r^r «•»μιρ «iVA^t, |ii|M ct«||t « ^,,^^ ^^ 

• ;> ο bf<rovt ΛΟΑ o4 /Ao^yrai ^mf of «gfM 
ι «iv T>iv κιίμαν Kauraptias τηψ ^ikiw^ 
Mi «V rg oif tmjp^ra roit μα^ψΛί 
«V, X/ywy awrotr, Tim /m λ^^ανσν oj 
>>«nro« «2mu; oi hi dvwp4i|Pnr*, *k»• ** «?^w ovry Xfyorrtt 

i λο« d4 Iva" TM» ιτροφ^ΓΜτ. coA ovTuf λ4γ*^ " •η Eft 
αύτοΐι", *Y/4*Ir W tIpo μ• Xiym elpat; " iw ^ ti ru wSrwut 
aMoKpi$tit ti^ 6 nirpot X^/ti αντψ, 2v ** oM. Μ 
i «Γ ό Χρκττότ. Koi ίη^τίμησην nvnit, mi 
n μ7δ«»ι XtyaMTC irtpi αντον. καΐ ^/h^otd θ•- 
boaMUf avrovfi on dtfZ Tor v\^ nm Α^Φρύ 
irov νολλ^ «aA«a% oU iiud(Mi|MW#9Mii 

diro'' n*v wptafivHpmf «ol* ipxupimm Μ ^^ » add ru^ 

•^ ypapparimVf col A i mrai 'tffWNy ml 

I r^Ir >?/^paf dNwr^pot* col m^iipiiatf 

Xoyov AiOUi. καί wpoaXafioprpot av- 

~ 6 iUrpot ^ρζατο hrtrtpi^P αύτψ, i di 

<-ιστροφ«ιν, «αϊ Vimp rovt pa^frat αν- 

, 9πτΓψησψ τγ η«τρψ, Μγ^*, *Yweyf «• irei Xiy«i 
«ra» μον, ΧατοΜ* ότι ον φρονΰί rk 
'λλα τα rwr ipOpmitrup, ml 
.«i*oi Tor οχλοτ σνψ roU par 
ui avrtiVf tiirev cvToir, Όβηβ " ^'Xft * B?Tit 
re* pov ίλΛΙτ, mrapmpna&m iavTOm^ 
. djportt• Tuy στανρον αντον, και aicokov- 
-β» pot. Off γαρ hp uiXtj τηρ ψνχηρ 
<tv σώσα«, diroXcVrc avTiyr* 2r d* ay 
< . iXi'oTj Ti^y ψνχή^ avrov tvtKtp «pov mcu 
s: r ." ft'oyyrXiov, oirot* σωσ«ι αύτηρ. ri ** ο», «vrot 

' ^-^ Μρωπορ, Idv Ktp8'«|a-g^ Toy » ώφ€λ«; ^ κ(ρδηιαι 
, Α:αΙΙΐ|Μ•#Β**Τ7τ ψνχ^τ αντον; ^ ^^yuM^ai 



182 



S. MARK VIII. 37— IX. 12. 



37 



leil 
Or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul ? 
88 * Whoeoever therefore shall be 
ashamed of me, and of mj words, 
in this adnlteroos and sinful ^nera• 
tion, of him also shall the oon of 
ψϊ}ψ ^η be ashamed, when he cometh 
in the glory of hie Ealber, with the 
holy Angels. 

Ο And he said nnto them, •νβτΙ|7 
I say onto yon, thai thev• be «ΜΒ0 4rf 
them that ttaH »»*'*, »>»fa^»» AaSlrud. 
taste of death, tin tbej hftT» 
kingdom of God oome with . 

a % «And after dx d^ys, Jeaw 
taketh with Urn Peter, and Jamea. 
and John, and leadalh thenip into 
an high moontai 
selre•: and he 



η η into 



SAndhia 

exoeedhig whit• as 
Fuller on earth eaa 

4 And there appearad miio them 
Eliaa with Moaea: and thqr wwa 
talking with JeMB. 

5And P»t« «MWMiid, ibA Mid to 
Jeaoa, Haater, tt ia good for w to 
be her•, and ki «a mak• tfaiw 
Tabemad••; on• for tb••, aad oo• 
for Moaaa, and one for Eliaa. 

β For ha wiai noi wiMl to aay. for 
thnr war• aore afiraid. 

7 And ther• w» a ekiod thai 
orarahadowad tham: and a Toioe 
earn• oot of the elood, aa/lBf • Tlii• 
iemybeloradSoa: baarhtaa. 

8 And anddenly wb«i tbay bad 
looked roond aboot^ tbij aaw no 
man aiTf mora, aaT• Jaaaa only with 

9 And aa' th«y α 
tha moontain, b• 
that thiv abowd td 
thinga th^y bad aaan, till tba 
man were riaen tram tha dan 

10 And they kqii thai aayinc with 
tbemaelTea. anaatfcminf one with 
anotbMT, what tha riifaMihim the 



11 IT And thoy asked biB,au[fa«. 
Why aay th• Bcrihea thai Eliae 
most first oome? 

12 And he answovd, and told 
them, Eliaa verily cometh first, and 
restoreth all thinfls, and *how it 
is written of the Son of man, thai 
he most soflFer many things, and be 
set at nought. 



1881 

37 For what ahoold a man gir• in 

88 exchange for Us lUf•? For 

wboooerer aball be aahaanad ol 

me and of n^ worda in tUa 

tiia8onof 

of hfan. wban ha 
fai tb• 
FMber with tb• 
Q Andh^Mrid 



Mm. wbanh• 

^otT of bia 

» boor ιηΐίΙ• 

tb«a,y«^I 



hm• of «baa «bal Uni ly. 
wUdi riHil in BO wto• «aaU of 


dMib. tffl «bqr •Μ tb• Ul^dOB 


of Ood eon• with power. 


S And altar aiz di^ Jmm 


takalh wttb Urn Pitar^ and 
«ten telo'a^igb JwaK 


waa tranaflffsrad bafora «boB ι 


i and Ub gvMaHl• baaasM dHa• 


tateb«aetaifew ιΛΙΛλ; oo μ 
aoiObr «■ mxlk «η whltaB 


««ban. And«b««anMMd«i«o 
«ban SIQah wttlTKaa: nd 


«iMj we• «aMi^ wttb 1MB. 


«o JaoM, BabU, tt to goad fbr 


«•«Ob• bar•: «idlalnaaik• 




•ad OM for MombL and on• lor 


eSQab. Vbrb^wk«noiwbal«o 


•BBww; for «bay Iiipbmi aora 


7afMd. AndthancMonelond 



niroieoonlof «b• dond. 
TUB ia w belofa 8oa: b«r 
y Urn. AaA Baiiwly kaldi^ 
nmd aboni, «boj aaw no ona 
any Aora, ant• Jaana only with 

AndaatbiywarB< 



10 



i«bn|«baarBbodd«dlaoMBi 
Uaim Umj bai aim. aaw>» 

wbaBtbaebnofBMBBboiddbaT• 
fianagafai tram «ba dead. And 
«b«y kapl «ha 




first, and ra• 
atoretb all «bli^: and bow Is 
tt wiittMi of «ha Bon of Ban, 
thai ha rt ti<^ H anAr many 
thhiga and bo aai •« noi^r 



«Or. 



■Or. 



•Or. 



'toll 



•mt. 



ΕΥΛΓΓ£ΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 183 



H ^Ι^νχη$ αντοΰ ι ht γ^ h» Hrmaxvw&g μ9 

■ \ rovt ίμοίη Xiffovt h r§ yntf ravrji 

μιπχαΧϋ* «αΐ άμαμηιΧψ, αύ i 11U9 rov 

>NMPOV wW9ti^Xy99lf99T9i eVfOPy OTWf 9A0ff 

ΒγΑ«Ν' TMr ^y^. «a) ίλβγ^ρ airoUt *A- 
1 |ΐ4» Xry«• νμΐτ, in ttai ruwt tAv M• ' * i#3e r^ir 
I l o i yu^ iM», otriwr ov /a^ yr vir iwr i ^b »ifim ^ 
«Mf Ar tBuO» ri(v fiamfXtUof ro» Otoy ikifktf 

β Καί μΛ^ ημ^ραί Ιξ ναμΰΧαμβώ^ί i Ίη- 

' 9oGf r^ VUrpem nU rir *IifaH9or ηά rim 

'ImannfPf itak Λραφ4ρ9ί oi^rovff ttt Spot v^nf 

\y mr* Idiom fMMVff* mi μβτβι^ορφβίά^ 1/*- 

3 raovBtv aSrmp' col r& ^^i^na oilroC iyivm 

:Χβο¥η, Χβνηα Xiap it Χμ(ιτ*, oZb γ^αφη/τ * ο», mi χιύτ 
• (irtr^r y^ovdvverm'XtveaPM. «al ^φΑ| a «^ g(,«f 
avroir 'HXiof rvr Μ^σιΣ, mI fvor ννλλα- 

X<y«t r^ Ίιτσον, *P«A3^ «αλ^ /σην if^ior 

< μίορ^ cat Μωσιΐ ^oy, κα2 'Ηλ/φ /uinr. ον 
γα^ 5^i ri Χβλή^* ήσαν yd^ h »i f i i *. 4 i^f^gp^ 

lyt'tftTo κ«φΛΐ| /τΜΓκι^^ονσα avroit' «oi • Uftftu yip iyhorro 

Mt pmf i ayamtfrot' ovrov r o«, Xtfmn, 

o.iAuittt. K^ut J(<emm w9p*0Kfψόμf9lHf ov- 

t ΚαΤ«^ν^ΤΤ«ν W" Ut iu,K iiii.j Tuv Op9Vtf • Koi ΚαΤΛβΛ*90^ντ 

Krxrrttkaro ttvroU uti ^u^dcvt διηγψΤ9$νηη 
t i3oy, <i /A^ σην e vio« rov amBptimov «V 
• p«r cmurr^. καΐ r^ Xoyo» ίκρ ά * i) it u p προς 

TOW, σνζητοννης τί ^στ• ro «V ν^κρω» 

ιστηναι, ml imipmrmv avrmf X/yorrrr 

t AryoiNTU''• ol γραμμαηΐς Srt *Ηλύν ί*Γ *• {Marg, , 'Οτ4 λ/γβν• 
1.' f ΛΛΣκ npirw; ό di άπΌκρκΒ•1% •1»ητ" οιί- '*'' 
if, *Ι1λία( /αν «λΑ^ wpArom, ammoBurrf ^^ 
i^ra' κίά wis y4ypeamu hrX ror vlor rov 
epmi^oVf «w ΐΓολλα iro^ icai ^^ovdcrw^.f f (;) 



184 



a MARK IX. 13—27. 



•Matt 
17.14. 



I Or, 
among 
your- 
setpes. 



I Or, 
dashdh 



leii 

13 Bat I say nnto yon, that Elias 
is indeed come, and they have done 
unto him whatsoever they listed, 
as it is written of him. 

14 H *And when he came to his 
disciples, he saw a great mol t i t n d e 
about them, and the Scrihe• qjOM- 
tiouiiig with them. 

15 And straight waT all the people, 
when they beheld him, were greatly 
amazed, and mnning to him, ea- 
latedhim. 

16 And he aeked the Scribe•, What 
question ye I with them? 

17 And one of the mnltitQde an- 
swered, and laid, ICaater, I hare 
bronght onto thee my eon, which 
hath a dmnb spirit: 

18 And wbereeoerer he talreth him, 
he iteareth him, and he foameth. 
and ffnaahelh with hie teeth, and 
pineth away: and I apake to thy 
diedples. that they ahovld eaal him 
oat, and they eonld not. 

19 He an«w««lfa Um, and Milh,0 



lea generatioii, how long ahall 
I be with yoa, how Ιοι«ύΜΐ1 I 
■offer yoa? Briikg him oito me. 

20 Andth^broai|hthim «otohfaB: 
and when he aaw Um, ilnigfatw»j 
the eplrlt tare hfan, and he fill on 
the ground, and wauowed, foaming. 

21 And he adced his fOhor, Bow 
long ia it ago ainoe thl• came onto 
hhn? And he eaid. Of a child. 

22 And oftUmea it hath caat him 
into the lire, and into tlie waters 
to destroy hfan: hot if thoa eanet 
do any tUng, have rompamtoii on 
OS, and help as. 

28 Jeeaa said onto hfan, Xf.thon 
canst beUere, an thing• are poiaibi• 
to him that beUereth. 

24 And strai^tway the ttMm of 
the chfld cried oat and said with 
tear•, Lord, I boUero, help thoa 
mine onbeUef . 

25 When Jemu aaw that the people 
came ramdng together, he relmked 
the foal n^t, saying onto him. 
Thou damb and deaf ^rit, I charge 
thee come oat of hun, uid enter 
no more into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent 
him sore, and came oot of him, and 
he was as οολ dead, «n«fttniw.f| that 
many said. He is dead. 

27 Bat Jesas took him by the 
hand, and lifted him αρ, and ho 
arose. 



1881 

13 Bat I say onto yoo, that Elijah 
is come, and they hare 
onto him whataoererti 
eren as it ia written of 

14 And when they came to the dia- 
dplea, they aaw a great mnltitnde 



15 ing with them. And etn^gfatwaj 



the moltttade. when they saw 
hfan, were great^ amaaed, and 

16 twmfa^ to him ■ainted him And 
he aaked them. What qaeation 

17 ye with them? And one of the 



ter, I bronght «ito thee my 
•on, wfaleh hath a damb •plrit ; 
le and whereaoevw It taketh hfan, 
it «dadieth hfan down: and he 
fbameth, and grindoth hi• teeth. 



tothqrdiKiplMaMlttij 

caat It oot; and they war• not 



19 



yonf how lon( 

with yon? brt^ 

20 And they bfOMht hfan mito 

hfan: and^vha ha aaw Mm. 



I he with 
I b«ir 



Id h• fb Uon the 
grottud, and wallowed foaming• 
21 And ha nekdl hi• fMh», How 



I• it 
hfan? Andhoaaid, 

SSFkoaachOd. AndolUfanMit 
hath caat hfan both faito the flra 
and Into the water•, le deotR^ 
hfan: bnt If thon canal io any• 
tlditf, hare wwiuiaminn on oa, 

28 MdlMp oa. And Jom eaU 
n*o hfan. If Ihon «mII AM 
^Mm « m^ poa^lfal• to ^**— that 

2« bellentii. 'btrafahtway the fla- 
thar of the ohMcried oot. and 
•aUlIbeUevo; 

25«MeC. And 



toffethv.henboked 
raioit. eaying onto 
dnmb and deaf η 



that a mwMtnd• 

the 

hfan. Than 

apfarUri 

mand thee, coma oot of hfan, 

and enter no more Into hfan. 

26 And baring cried oat. and *tom 
hfan moch, ha eame oat: and 
the Aiid became aa one dead; 
inaomaeh that the mot• part 

27 said. He ia dead. Bat Jem• 
took him by the hand, and 
raised hfan op; and be aioaa. 



•Or. 



ftiJdk 



•Or.M» 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 185 



• ποίψταρ αντψ όσα ι(&Αησω^, »a$mt 

Xor iroXvr W9p\ aCrovs, nai γραμμαη'ΐϊ 

Trraff iknlt%^, ml «v^ltfiBf vat ο " r/>ot<urovt 

''T^r 7*ίαβ^β•το ovTw. oat wwifptimfttt 
■ jvt ypt^^MttU^*, Ti ov^Trtfrff vpiW αν- •* (r) «vrovt 
17 rouf ; «ti ^voicpitilt ^ «2r Vk rov S^Kov ^ iMtκfiΦ^ mir^ 
'τί*•, Δ4^ά(τκαλ#, fi>ry«a rir vlor ^aov wpat *• osi. flrt 

. «χοττα vrcv^ filoXor. αα2 orov im 

αιτόν «ιταλ^^ H^vn αΜα* «αϊ 4φμΙζη^ 

«<u rfM^fi rovr ^θάτατ «Ιτ•^'', «αϊ ffpai• ^ om- nlroi 

(It* mi «nror roit μa$ιfrait σον Στα αντΰ 

υ <r;faX«Kr•, «ai ούχ ύτχνσοτ. ο di ovMp*- 

^It «ir^** ^*V*j *0 yn^ AnoTDf^ for >• «rrtit 

irOTf trp^ Vfiav Ισομαι ; tmt win «Wfo^uu 

M y/MUr ; φ^ρττβ oMif irpor ^. «αϊ f ινγκατ 

avror wpot αντό^' col 2d«Mr auror, t i %i m % τ& 

vvc«|Uk 4σν^ίραξ€ν* aimw' ου «νσι^ Μ * ri ψ ψ%9 ρΛ vlHi wm* 
II r^f y^f, «ι/λίίτο άφρίζ^ψ, κα) /ry i^rf y g •"^^•' 
rur wanpa «ivrov^ Πόσον xpo^t iorhf^ ut 
τηΐτο γ4γ>09Ρ αντγ; ό di #6rf, ■Πα«- ** a4itf'&r (««<3•) 
f'«r. κα\ iroXXoicir «ύτ^ ml clt vvp** ** mI <<t σν^ mvr^ 
ιλ« ttt f t*r vdara, um amXiayf avrtir* αλλ* 
Γ( ^ι^σα^ 3Β 4 ^ | σοιι i}^, σνλα)9(Ρΐσ^1# 
Β «'φ' i;/xar. ό Μ 'ΐι^σονν tivtv αντψ ro^ El 

di /Μΐσαι w^TtWoi", wayra dvnori ιγ at- *■•• »irrey*a< 
II orriorrt. καΙ* tvOimt Kpa^at 6 wtnifp rov * <w". ««i 

tr.i ά B ai y <w»* Aryv, ΙΙ«στνν«, ** ow. /i>r4 Itir ^w w » 

55 Ku. , ^« ><ov Ti AruTTiV. Id•» a^ Μ^'^Ζ!Γ 
Ιησονψ ΟΓ4 twurwrp^xfi οχλοί^ iwrri- 
μησ«' τψ χρήμαη τψ άκαβάμτψ, λ /ywir 
aiT^y Το «wv|<a ro ^αλοτ ml κωφ6^, 
υ σο4 /ητόσσ«, i$t\&t 4ζ αντον, ml 
V μηκίη ctacX^r «tc avror. cal κρ^Ιατ* * κράξαψ 

mt «ολλα σνα(Μί(αν a*r4r« «'^^λΛ* ml » rro^^eot (ΟΜ. o^r^r) 
eytprro «mtci Μκρός^ «»στ<* νολλον* Xt'yttp » add τυέ» 
i άπί$αΡ€ν. ο Μ *ίησον{ κρατήσας αύ- 
V τηι xnp6t* ^φ*9 αντόρ' ml αρίστη. * r^ X«V^ αντοΰ 



186 



S. MARK IX. 28—43. 



leii 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, bis disciples asked him pri- 
vately, Why coold not we cast him 
out? 

29 And he said nnio them. This 
kind can come forth by nothing, bat 
by prayer, and fasting. 

3ϋ «; *Ajid they denartedthenoe, and 
passed throogh Oalilee, and be would 
not that any man should know it. 

81 For he taught hia diadplea, aad 
said onto them. The son of man la 
delivered into the hands of men, and 
they shall kill him, and after thai he 
is killed, he shall rise the third day. 

82 But they miderstood ooi thai 
saying, and were afraid to aak Um. 

83 f «AndbecametoCaMmanm: 
and bebg in the boaae,lie Mked 

^thaij 



them, What was it thai ye dimied 
"iwayf 



thejba 
by the way they had diflmtod 
themsehre•, whotkouldU the gwi a t 
eat 

86 And be lai down, aad caDed 
the twelve, and aaith onto tbeoi. If 
any man dea Jr e to be flnt» the aame 
shall be laai of all, and aemni of alL 

86 And be took a child, and aei 
himintbemidaiof them: and whan 
he had taken him in hla arma, bo 



87 Whoaoaver aball raedve on• of 
each ofaildren in my Nana, faeaiveUi 
me: andwhoaoorerehallraeaivvaie, 
reoeiveth not me, bni him that aani 

88>r • And John anawandbim, aay. 
big, Master, we saw one eaatiat out 
devils in thy Name, and he foQoweth 
not as, and we forbade him, becanae 
he f olloweih not oa. 

89 Bat Jemiaaaid, Forbid bfan not, 
*for there ia no man, which shall 
do a miracle in my Name, thai can 
light^ speak evil of me. 

40 For he thai ia not againit oa, is 
on onrpart. 

41 *lW whoaoevar aball gire yoa 
a cap of water to drink in my Name, 
beeaaae ye belong to Christ: Verily 
I say unto yoo, he aball not loae his 
reward. 

42 * Aud whoaoevar aball offend one 
of these Utile ones thai believe in 
me, it is better for him, that a mill- 
stone were hanged aboai Ua neck, 
and he were cast into the 8ea. 

43 *And if thy band loffend tbe^ 



18Θ1 

28 And when ha waa eon• into the 
boose, hie ^<««'j*p|f adced b*™ 
private^, ^t^finff* ^* oonid not 

39 cast it out And ha aaid mito 
them. This kind can eome out bj 
nothing, aava by prayer*. 

80 And they went forth from 
thence, and paa aed throggfa Gali» 
lee; and he would not thai any 

81 nnn aboold know it. For be 
taoght hia diad|dMK and aaid 
B ato thtt jy The Bon of man ia 

men. and ihoy ihaa km him; 
and when he ia killed, after 
tliraed^ he aiadl riaa again. 
aSBvt thi7 andantood not the 
aaying, and ware afraid to aak 



83 AndthejeaaMto 
and when he waa in 
be aAed ttea. What iw• ye 

•IriiaioBliMrhithewiyy Buttkv 
held thA peaea:ibr thnrhad 
diap a t ed one with a n o th e r la flw 

Μ way,whoiMwlhe*0Mleet 
he aat down, ana ealW 
twelve; and be aalth aato 
If aojamn «oaU be flnL ha 
ahaB be laet of alL and ■3*««- 

SeterofaB. And he took a ttttle 
chfld, aad aat Um fai the aiiM 
of them: and takiM Um la hk 

87 anaa, he aaid «la tbaa^ Who- 
aoaver ΜΜύΙ laeatva one of each 

cdveth bm: and wboeoever re- 
oeHath me,raeeiv«th aot me, bat 




88 Joha aaid aato Um, «Master, 
we aaw one caating oat •devib 

ha 

WBatJeaaaadi 

for there la ao MB wUeh ihaB 
do a 'mighty work in my naaie, 
and be able faieklj to apeak 

40evilofme. Forhethatbnot 

41 agaiaat aa fa f or aa. For wbo- 
eoever ahaB give joo a cap of 
water to drink, fbeeaam ye are 
Chriet*i,verilf leay aato yoa,he 
ahaB in no wlM loae hia reward. 

42 And wboeoever ahaB caaae one of 
theee Utile onee tun betteva «ea 
me to atomble, it were better for 
him if «a great mfllatoaa ware 
haaged aboat Ua neck, and he 

48 were cast Uto the eea. And if 
thy hand caaae thee to 



»Or. 
Uowbit 



«Mir 
sJCaay 



tiMadd 
mmd/a* 



•Gr. 



• Or. 
Τ- 
ι < 
dnmomt. 



•Or. 

'Gr. to 

Umtfe 
erv. 

»Maey 

tf««att 
•nsuL 

•Or.e 



ΚΥΑΓΓΚΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ IfAPKON. ΙβΤ 



«WiKMvTm mlf^»9lf •Lam, ol μα$ι/ηά ** <(^«Xi6rm «4pW 

>v kfn^arm¥ «ir^ m/ ItCw" Sri » rar' <««r έη|ρ.»τ«» 

*Hfi«ic" ούκ ηίνρη^μ^ρ ixficXtlp ami ■'^ 

i «αϊ ttwiP aCroU, Tovro ri >^»f ^y oud«M " (^«^• «'O^» ^*«) 

yr^rt^^^. "0M.cia»i|rr«ifCexl, 

fciAiXiiuic' «ai oiMt (AW ΐκι rir yy^. 
.ισκ< yu^ roi-r μαόψτ^ αντον, «αΐ Ιλ#- 

ytr ovroir on Ό yUtt row Λρβρωβην wupO' 

didorcu «iff X«<paf il f^rfy»» m) <lmT«>*ov- 

aur avror* καΐ droeraiutfitf, r^ τρ(τ|| t||U 
I p^^ jw a ^ rjtftr m . ol d^ ι^γκίονν ro /ί7/Αα| ** >Mr4 γ/μΓι ^μ^ι 

«αι ίφοβοΜηο oMtf Jmtpmr^am, 
1 Και {λ••τ* «iff KawpMmfyA* ηώ /r r^ « $(«i» 

r?<.'^ y«r<i^Affw>ff ίνιφώτα αύτΌύί, Ύΐ 4p r§ 

«pit Uwfh^ dMXoyiC«ad«; ol Μ •• on. rplff *wr««f 

^...Jywir' v^ (tXXifXovff γα|ρ ^άΚίχθψηρ 
§ip rg ϋψ, riff μβίζ^ψ, «αϊ m^tf#«ff / ^li 

Μ|σ« rovr dflid«ita, col Xfy«t ovroTff, Et rir 

BikiK vpMTOff «Γκιι, Ιστα« mcu^rmp ΐσχατος, 
• κα2 ■ib ' f i ip 3mmcom>c. «α2 λιι^3«Μτ ναι^ΜΤ, 

ΐστησηψ οΜ hf ιΐ^σψ aCrmi^ λοΧ ίρογηίλΛ- 
1 σάμΛΡΟί αντό^ tlwfP ovroiff' Off «'ay Ir rwr 

ro«o«^«v wtuiimp ^ίξητχα «VI r^ άρόματί 

μον, ^μί hixmu' καΧ ut ii» 4μί 84|^mi', V Ux^mi 

oCk «fM i4xmuj άλλα rim ifarooTfAarra μβ, 
» * Α««κρ(•η SA* oJr^ ^ ImSm^ Xfywr*, » -g^ 

ί(7Μΐλ«, «SSoyi/r riMi 4p* νψ ΜματΙ 0ov m qml , Xiy%tp 

|uv^'' και k«XW«|ft«r^ αντΜν ^ «mc 4k•- «* om. , fc ovk ilgoTWr 
» ^«^-e^i*^ ημΛ», i ti *Ii}tfoOff «firt, Ufj urn- 0tt Vir 

'« aiVoV ovd«tff γά|ΐ «'<mjr Sff «Ό<ι^σ«4 ^ /cwXi^/ur 
(1 1 »Hi/iiv «V2 r^ oru/iari /ao«^ «ol ivp^amu * 4« • ^ •^^ •» 
« ταχύ κοΛολογησαί μβ. or γ^ dig. Im n^ 
JK, vWp ^μΜΡ iaruf. ht yap t» worioTf 
, :( von}/Mov udoroff «V τψ ^ ^ρόματί |m«^, ^ om. ry ^ OM. /lov 
or» Xpurrov «*<rr«', o/ajJi» X^/m νμΣ»^ •οΰ /aj) • αΛΙ or» 
S amXiag roy μισβορ οντον. «αϊ Aff Jb^ σκα»- 
doXicrjj «iwi rwv μυψ^ρ rovrmp* rmp «-»- 

στ«ν>όι^ων ctf V'^i καλότ «Wiy avr^ fioX- ^ Harg. om, tia έμί 
\nv «t frtpUfvrai X£iot |μΛμι^^ jr«pl roy «^ /tvXof ^uot 
^7X0» aurov, καΐ βίβλψαι tit τηρ θαλχκτ- 
.. και «oj» σκανβαλ({^* σ€ ή χύρ σον, • ^mvMUry 



188 



a MARK IX. 43— X. 11. 



•It. 90. 
24 



I Or, 
cause 
thfe to 
offend. 



•MAtt 



•Matt 

1». L 



«Ibtt. 

6. SI 



1611 
out it off: It is better lisc thee to 
enter into life xnAimed, th«n hATing 
two hande, to go into bell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched: 

44 * Where their wonn dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched, 

45 And if th j foot oHedd thee, cut 
it off: it is better for thee to enter 
halt into life, than harinff two feet, 
to be cast into hell, intothe fir• that 



nerer shall be qneoched 
thdr wofm 



dieuiiioi. 



46 Where 
and the fire is not 

47 And if thhie qr• >off«n 
pluck it out: it b bell« for th•• to 
enter into the Idogdom of Qod with 
one eye, than haThif two ^7«β, to 
be cast into heQ fire: 

48 Where their worm dieui not, 
and the fire it not fMnefaod. 

49 For erery on• ahaU be aalied 
with fire, *and ererj Mcrifloo aball 
be salted with salt. 

60«Saltisgood: botifthonlthftv• 
loot his saltneoa, whMnowtthwffl TM 
season itr HaTOMOtfai: 
and have pence on• with 



10 And «he 

and oometh into the ooaat• of Ji 
bT the farther rid• of JoHm : mA 
th• pMipl• reeort vnto hfaii^pihi, aBd 
ash• was wont, h^t—gJitthiBUfiin 

S^Andth^PhariMMOUMt^htan, 
and aakad him. It tt kwidlorn an 
topotawaj htowifa y Ιμ^ΗμΜ». 

8 And haauewatid, mA mU VBt• 
thwn,WhatdidMimiiiii— ijwrf 

4 And thnr Miid, Mom• otAmI 
towriteabfilofdi^ 
to pot Imt awnr. 

6And Joii 



onto thm. For th• hardnoMof Mv 
h^art h• wroU TOO this proeept. 
β But from the boginninc of tb• or••• 
tion,Qod made t h e m m i l iti n d h m A % 

7 ForthieoanMahaUaaMlMT• 
his father and mother, and ckaT• to 
his wife, 

8 And tho7 twain shaU be one 
fiesh: so then thqr are no more 
twi^ bat on• fl«ah. 

9 What therefore Ood hath JobMd 
together, let not man pot aeonder. 

10 And in the hooae his diafiiplo• 
asked him again of Um oam• manor. 

11 And he eaith unto Uiem, * Who- 
soever shall put awaj his wife, and 
marry another, committeth adultery 
against her. 



1881 
eat it off: it is good forth•• to en- 
ter into life maimed, rather than 
having thy two hands to go into 
1 hdl, into theanqneneliafal• fire .< 

46 Andif thyfootenoMthMtoetom. 
bl^,cotitoff: tt is good f or thM 
to «Bt« into life halt, rather thn 
haTii«thytwofeetto beoaotbto 

47 >belL Andif thlna^y^oaM^tfaM 
toetanbio,eMlitoot: itiifood 
for thM to «at» Into th• kii«. 
4oB of Ood with on• ^7•, nthw 
than hnTiag two «y•• to b• oaat 

48 Into ihdl; whm thrir worm 
«•th not, and th• fin i• not 

49 n— iflhsdi For «tory on• rimll 
Mh^aallodwithfii••. Sdtiagood: 

hat if th• salt hav• loot ito adt- 
nM•, whMowith will y• —•on 
Itr IUT«ialtfaiyoaiMlv«e,and 
te at pMM on• with anothMT. 
lO Andh0a(OMlhMtb«M,ani 
intoth^horimofJn^M 




i; and, μ how•• wont, h• 



Um FhariMM,«nd 

him,IeitkwfalforamMi 

to pnt away Am wife? 



8 
wto thm. What did Mmm 

4 — dyiia? Andthogreyd, 
uflmd to write a bill of dhwo•• 

5 mant, and to pot h^r aw^. Bnt 

hniiin••• «f heart h• wrote yon 

th• hi«tamfa« of th• 
Mala and fimal• mad• h• 
7 For thi• OMM• ahoD a man Imv• 



8 olMTotohtewifo: andthatwahi 




>Gr.e# 

• T«r.44 

•ad4t 



•sdbgr 



•Maay 



staTW 



LUL 



dmmU 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 189 



<«f«r α^η{^ «βλότ mm 4τΗ• ιτνλλ^ • 4^1 #« 
r^v C*"^ uatXO«'t¥y ^ rat dvo Xttpar 
ιτα art λ^ύτ μ# r^r ydtwmm, «^ r« «vp 
iff^trror, '*!«•« i «^v^HI • *'*> «4 ** mi. ««πμ 44 «imI 
.vri, Ml t4 vif «4 #f4vr«Tm. oi /^ 46 ki telA trxf ojuf 
.iJ» «row vmmrdaki(g σβ, Araw^o» ovror* ■••'^• 

νωλάτ, ^ rvvt dvo woiat J)(0¥ra βΧηΰηροΛ 

τψ^ y ^tw i o», «If t4 vwp T& Ασ^σ-τ^τ", * «■. Wt r4 v^ ro 
^y•• 4 «Γ « 4 λ ηξ •4τΐΜΓ ov rtXtvr^v «Λ t4 ^P^^rm, 

σιαν4αλ«{5 σ«, ΙκβαΧβ αύτόι^ ηλά^ vw* " «^ 

λ«ιατ τσΰ θ«οΰ, 4 ^ ίφόαΙψΜ Ijiforra 
■ /ϋλτ^ΤΜΜ fir r^ j f Uf wm ^•4 ■wp li **, 4•β• ^ 9a•. r»v vv^f 

ό σηίλι^ avrU¥ ov r«Xrvrf , «ι2 το wvp oJ 
• σβίρρντΛ. wot γίψ wvpi dXi tf^im r m , Hal 
» ««ur« tv<r(a 4X1 4Xur«ifc«Tm««. αλ^ τ4 • om. , eal «ir• #^k 

άλα(' <uy d« τύ oXar ^Μίλοτ γ^ΜΤται, h run i)d 4W#V«ra< frxf, 

miro «Iprurrr* ; /χ«τ« A» ^avrotf aXar, καί ***• ■•^'ϊ'• 

ιψηρ^ντη ip <IXXip^o«ff. 
Krijcfi^i^ ανοστοτ fp^mu 9U ra ^M• r^ 

'lot^ii^r Si4 TO»* wipe» rev lapdMiT aol * col 

συμΐΓομ«υονΓα< ιτάλυτ ^χλο• «p^ mMtf βαί, 
% tif «iM^i, iroXty Λίΐαση» avrovt, mI 

irpocrfX^^Wfr o(* «αρβ«α«Μ l iyrf r y m » » * ow. «1 ' /n|pi^Mr 

aiVo», E4 ϊζψσπρ ovd^i ywauca eiroX£'«raiy 

« -^««.'Ki^arrff οντότ. ό d< α«ο«ρ«Α«τ «&r«9 

>ic, Ti vpiv Jpmtkaro Μωση€{ ol Μ 

f σιον γράψαι, ηώ ιΙνολνρΜ. Mil 4 » — yi 
•«It 4* Ίησνντ tlirrp ovrocr, Dpor τ^ « ό Μ 
rrrXtyMMC^pdiov v/M»r iyptv^ v/ur Ti^r 
'Xi|v Tounpr* oiro ti αρχη^ Kritnmty 
Ttv Kta &ήΧν «ποίησαν avrovv 6 β•4ι^ • om. i Btot 
« : fK€p Tovrav KtavXtiy^i aif^pttwot tot 
iraripa wurov Kta την μητ4ρα: καΐ «ροσ^ 

κολλΐ|•ήοτΓα4 «pit τήτ γντ«ΰκα αντον^ • ΛίαΓ;^. ομ. «α2 »ρσ»- 
Γσοκται οί iiJo tit σάρκα μία». ωστΜ «•λλΐ|Λί^€τα«^ rpit τψ 
■(ΤΙ ίΙσ\ θύο, άλλα μία σαρξ. ο οΖψ 6 7«^•««• β•"^» 
iMot σνν4ζ€ν^¥, UvS p mm o t μη χωρφζίτΜ, 
Ι• «αϊ Ιν τή oU(f ' ΐΓβλο' οΐ μοΘι/ηά •4το«* ' «it τψ oUlat^ 
II irrpi τον οντον* ^wi^pAnfraw^ οντότ. «oi • om, «ντον 
Xryti avToiff, *Or «or ανολνσ^ Tip γνΜΐΐκα » To4rov 
αντον Ktu γαμήστι 2λλιρ, /ΜβχότΜ Ar* οΛ^»' " tw^parwp 



190 



S. MARK X. 12—25. 



leii 

12 And if ft woman shall put away 
her husband, and be married to 
another, she committeth adoltery. 

13 11 * And they brooffht yoonff 
children to him, that be abould 
tench them, and hi• disdple• re- 
buked those that brought them. 

11 But when Jmu mw it, he was 
much dixpleaaed, and laid unto them. 
Suffer the little chfldren to eome 
unto me, and forbid tbam not: fat 
of snchistheldDgdaaiofOei. • 

15 Verily I Mty anfto too. Who• 
soerer ahall not reoeiT• tlM kmeAoni 
of Ood a• a little child, be aban not 
enter therein. 

16 And be took then 
tbia 



ΧΛ bk Ua 



17 f * And when he wat gen• forth 
mto the way, there eaiM on• πη• 
ning, and kneeled to bfan, and aakad 
him, Good maater, what aball I do 
that I may inherit eternal Ula? 

18 And Jeaoa aald onto him, Wkf 
oaUeat thoo ma goodf Thm• fa 
no man good, hot OML <A«I if God. 

19 TboQ knowaat the 
menta, Do not οοηαιΙΙ adall« 
not kill. Do not BtaaL Do not 
f ahM witnaM. Dainmd not H< 



Do 



thy ftktber, and mother. 

70 And hie anawerad, and aald «nto 
him, ICaatar, all Ihaaa hnve I ob• 
■erred from «7 yoeth. 

21 Than Jean beholfii«ldm,loTed 
him, and aaid onto him. One thing 
thoQ lackeat : Go thy way . lell what- 
■oerer tbon oaak and gtre to the 
poor, and thoa anall haTO treaanrii 
m bearen, and oone, take op the 
croaa and follow me. 

122 And be waa aad at that aaying. 
and went away griered: for be bad 
great noaaeaaiona. 

28 4 And Jeeoa looked raond 
about, and taith onto bfa dJictplee, 
How hardly shall they that bave 
richea enter into thelUiMdom of 
GodI 

24Andthediaciplea 
athis worda. BntJee 
again, and laith onto 
dren, how hard is it for 
trust in riches to enter into the 
kingdom of God! 

25 It is easier for a eamel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter into tho 
kingdom of God. 



12 and if she beraelf shall pat 
away her fanaband, and manr 
aaoUier, abe eommitleth adm* 

18 And they hroa|dit mio bim 
little diil^ thai be aboold 
tooeh thaaa: and the ^Tf^ pi tt 

14 rebuked tbeaa. Bat when Jeeoa 
be waa mored with in• 



oome nolo me: forbid τ-ι 

not: for of andi fa the king 
IS dfltt of Ood. TerQy I ear on- 
to TOO, Wboaoerar aball not 
reeeiTe the Uncdeaa of Ood aa 
in no 
ad be 
MM in bfa araa. and 
them, laying hfa nanda 



18 



a mile 



b cbfld. be al 
«tarttmln. 



look 



17 ABdaabewaagQli«fbff<b>in. 
lo Ibe way.lbOTannene to him, 
and kneeled to Uni. and aaked 
bbn, Oood «llaalar, wbal aball 
I do Ibal I maj inbaril elenal 

18 life? And Jeeaa aaid nnto bim, 
WhyeaOeeltboamegoodr none 
fagood mf mm, eve• Ood. 

fa. Do not kfll. Do nol ooBi- 
adaltorT, Do not aleal. Do 
bear fabe wifntaa, Do nol 



And be 



IlivlMbv 
addintol 



« Maator^ alltbMalbfayb 
U obeenred l^vn njr yonb. 
Je«n bMktaif ΐφοη kim 1 
Um, andattd into Mm. One 
lUi^lboafaekoal: M,aaDwbal• 
floerw Iboo bnal, and gfvo to Iba 



I Or. #11 
kisma. 



•Or, 



noor,anrttnonai 
uboaTen: and 
η Bnlbfa wmwfaBMwe fc Oallba 
aasfincandba iMnftatway aorrov* 
Μ: far be was onalhal bad 
greatnoaaeaiiana. 

and aaitb onto bfa dfaefalee. How 
bardty aball tbej that bare riebea 
enter faito the kfaMdom of Oodt 

Μ And Ibe dfaoUaa wen annuMd 
al bfa worda. Bol Jeana anaww• 
elb again, and aattb onto them, 
ObiUSen, bow bardfaU«for them 
thai Iraal in richae to enlor into 

25 thekb^domof Oodt Itfaeaafar 
fbr a eamel to ao fbroo^ a 
needfa*a eye, than for a rieh man 
toeniar bitolhekii«doiBQf God. 



tkmt 



I 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 101 



ν txrrx» 






καΐ» «yi^iitQ Αλλ^", /«»4χάΓβ*. >s «ai, Ml 

rpoa ^ M ^m αντψ wtuUm Ufa «^fifroA ** To^^f ^EXW 

o2 Μ μαάψχΛ hnrifmif Ttlt wy y 

14 φ(ρον9Λν'*. rdiAV Μ ^ *Ii|<rovff ^γοράκτησ^^ >« evroSi 
:'i ((Vf»' avrtHty* Κφη^ ra «tudwi fpj(9v6m 

f μ^, καΐ^ fi^ «ttXi/rrf οντά* rmif yitp V 0g|, |^ 

, it iiof μή dd^fjTtu r^w ^ασtλ«ίcαr 
Jr «ratdioa», ot) μη tiaiXug tit 
ΐβ (1 JiUMff m^ni, T%li\i tA• 

IH tuMMoy κλι;ροΜ>/«7σ•• ; i di ^Ι^σοΜ «£rrp 

αντψ, Τι μ4 Xt'yftr ayoAWi «JMr iyoiotf 

1» fi /A7 (ir, ο θιύ(. τας «uroXikf oOor, Μή 

t ν^ομαρτυμησι^ί, μη άποστ€ρή<ηΐί, τίμα Χ*ν#|ΐ 
so Tav naripa σον καί t^ μητίμα. ο d« Α«ο- 

Kp.9i\t^ ctw<ir^ «nVyi ΔλθάσΜίλ^, rovni u on. flrocpi^lff 
tl nayra «φυΧα^άμην in mar^rit μοικ i bi ^ 9ψη 
*l7(7ot'f ίμ;ίΧίψαί αντψ ήγάιημτψψ tphwf καί 

rtp αντψ, *Ey σβ%* vartpti' vvayf, όσα » ^« 
' xrif ιη^σοτ, «αΙ d^ toS•*^ irrt»xotr, ua η f„n^ ^i 
<^<tr θησαυροί iv ονραρψ' καΐ d«vpo, «Ud- 
ts λοιΛί /loi, &pat T*» rravpAr". ^ di ■ on. , ^« r^ rrw 
'rrvyyaaas «Vi ry Xoyy άπη'^^' Xtmovutvot:' l>o9 
' .• γίφ «χων κτήματα ιτολλ.ι 
.:. Af^ofMvof ο *Ij}auuc X<y<( rots 

rot•, Ώω{ θνσκάλο»; o2 ra χρ*}' 
. tra ixorrtt tU την βασίΚ^ύ» row θ«οΰ 
'(II. ol dtf μοΒητάί ίθαμβονψτο 
• yocff αντοί». ο di *1ησοΰψ πά- 
λιν αποκριθείς Xt'ytt ovrotr, T/jcmi, irwf 
ίνσκολόν <Wi τβ*ι «€νοι06τα« l«l το5§* η qj^^ ^^, 
γοημασ-ιν-* tit τηρ fiaotXtiop του θ«ο{; «ιιτ- U Marg, ΟΜ. ro^ «τ• 
>e*ir#pa» «*στ4 κάμηΧορ biarrfi^ TOi$iras Μ rtSt xph- 



IS TTJs* ραφΊΙϋον du\$flPf ή πλου- „ 



cV τηρ βασιΧ*ΙαΜ τον ecov furrX^ciy. 



192 



S. MARK X. 26—39. 



leii 

26 And they were aeianiflhed oat 
ςί meMore, nying among them- 
selTes, Who then can be taTed? 

27 And Jesne looking ηροα them, 
saith. With men it is impoadble, 
but not with God: for with Ood all 
things are possible. 

28 1Γ * Then Peter began to say 
nnto him, Lo, we hare left all, and 
have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus answered, and 
Verily I say mito yoa. There 
man that hath left boose, or 
or sisters, or father, or 



wife, or difldren, or laiidi, for Buy 
sake, and the Ooiqpel'•, 
80 But he shall raesh• Ml 
fold now hi this time. 



, faith• world to 

eternal life: 

81 • Bat many Uau are flrsi, shall 
bekst: and the hwt, flrsi. 

83 H «And thej wws fai th• way 
going op to Jemsakai: aad Jmm» 
went before then, and iher wws 
amaied, and as Ih^ foUowaL they 
were afraid : and he took agaB the 
twelre, and began to toD thorn w^ 
thfaigs shwiM uMMMB yf^ hfan• 

ttSiyfaMr,Beh3Cwagoiplojr«ii. 
salnm/inil the Son of bhi ohiB ba 
deUTwed vnto the ehM Prion 
onto the Beribeo: and thiv 

deliTer hhn to the oSoa. 

84 And thoy flhan mock Urn, 
and shall sooarga him. and shall 
spit apon him, and shall kill him. 
and the (hM day ha 
■gain. 

86 η *And Jamoo, «a 
sons of Zebedee eome 
sayinff , ICaster, we λ 
shooloest do for «a 



86 And he said «nto than. What 
would ye that I should do for 
yoaf 

87 They said onto him. Grant unto 



as that we mi^ sit. one on thy right 
hand, and the other on thy Ml 
hand, in thy glory. 



Bat Jesas- nid onto them, Te 
know not what ye ask : Can ye drink 
of the cup that I drink of? and be 
baptized with the bapunn that I 
am baptised with? 
88 And they said anto him. We can. 



1881 


26 And th^ wen aokniahed ex- 


ceedhigly. oayfa« >inito him, 
27Th»w&>eanbaaaTed? Jeoos 


looking «pon them oolfth. With 
meoit is impoosible, bot not 


withOod: for an things are poa. 


WaiblewithOod. P^tarbegmito 


My uto Um, Lo, wo hftTO kit 

iX and bare foOowed thee. 


» Joow aaid. Verily I say «lo 


m. ThoN io no man that hiOh 
left Mae, or brolhroB, or flialon. 


or molher, or filhor, «r «IdUND, 


or fam^ for mj Mka, and for 


80 the goopela oaSa, kH ha afaaO 



Ud• 



.^ .» fei the •wwid 

ntooomaelomallifs. BntiteBy 

tkmt mrt flrsi shaO be lastrand 

tlMlaeiflrai. 

tt And tbnr wore fai Um w^r. 

idf «toJiiMd»; and Joaus 

WMfotagboforslkom: aadtbej 

~ «and Ihi7 thai 

. And he 



totaO 
88 to 



■OH, W• JO «i 10 « 

•Bd Iha ta of MB ΛΛ ba 
dolhwsd mo the «Usf yriiilo 
inlttM aeriba•; and ths^ iMI 

MNw Urn m• Ika fliHIii; 

84 ■ad ttof ^HB^mDok ^^. ir»^ 

ahall a^i ΐφοη kfan, and dmO 

aeoorg• him, and ahan kffl Mm ; 



tkraadiValM 



88 And 



86alMnaak ofthoa. And bo oaid 
«ilo thfliiL What woidd ya 

STtlmil ilMUddofbrToar And 
th^ aaid milo Um, Grant «do 
as thai womnjaU, ono on thy 
right hand, «nd one on lA» kft 

88 hand, fai tfar gkry. Bat Joeu 
aaid mito thorn, Te know not 
what ye ask. Are ye able to 
drink the cap that I drfaik ? or 
to be baptiaed wuh the b^iiom 

89thaiIambavttMdwtthr And 
they said mito him, Wa aia able. 



•Or,^ 



•Or. Μ 



«Or. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 1^3 



^ρΜΠΜΤ ddvvoror, ιΐλλ* ov wapa τψ θ^ψ' 
m waifra γέρ h u m ra ion wapa τψ θ^ψ, κβλ* * om. col 
'r4€tro 6 TUrpot X/ytur αντψ, *Idov, i^/Mir 

ή γνναΐκα", f r/a«a, ( ^yipovf, m«ir ίμοΰ ■ on. i| ^vmuci 
SO cai^ του «ναγγ^λίαυ, #ar fu^ λι^ /«ororra- * oiU ft'cxcir 

ιτλοσίοΜΐ ρΰρ iv τψ καφψ rovr^ oUiat Kmk 

ά6«Χφσ^ mi όόβΧφ^ col μψ4ρα% «αϊ Woa 

«α2 <i>yiovt^ /mtA dtwy^y, col /r τψ eimpt 
Μ ιγ ίρχομίρψ (ufiv a t mmuf, «ολλοί d^ 

Jtrtmrai nin^rm faxarfHj ηίί o{ f<r;(fanN 

ηρώτ< 
η *Ησαν 6t cV rg ^d^ avafiaipoirTtt tit 

'Upoaokvpa' «u fr y p o rf y » «iroiv ^ *Iif- 

ϊοβο ν ψτα, Kta wapakaflmp waK$p Tovt M- 

^«a, ίΐρζατο avToit \4yfUf τά fUXXorra 

«^ ovpfiaimtM Sn *ldoVf Jbrnfiaipopitp th 

%ροσ^νμΛ, teal i vlit τον Mp d w O v irapo- 
lAfrrroi rotr opj^ifp^Dvi ml rott ^i^paf^Mi• 

ηνσι, καΐ κατακροβοΰσ» avTtm θοράτψ, αά 

ι mopadmcovmf wMtf mr lArt σι, ml ipmu- 

(ovaw αύτψ^ meX |ΜτηγιΙσ««•\ν «ir^, ml 

jjj i i 1 1< w m i i» «irf * col ifaroicmioMrty a^ * col /μ«τ^^ο•σιτ «^• 

*iir»• «αϊ η| γρ£η| ^Mpf ' ^^στησψται, τψ, καΐ μα^τι^ύσονα» 
Καΐ wpoawopfwTttt αντψ *laKmfiot «αϊ '^^ 

liM&Vft ο2 viol Z€fi0daiov, X^yoiTf f » Δι- * '^* *^^ ^ 

dofricaXf, βίΚομ^ν mi ό «air airf;<rt»/MV* ^ ^ ^ w"/'• 
Μ iroi7<r]7r »)/Ati'. ό d« «ur«r avrolr, Ti Sikrrt m t uJ \ λΑΛ 
S7 ιΠΜΐ^σαι ρβ vptp ; ol o< tarop αντψ^ Aot 

^μΐτ, mi eU €K ί^ζιωρ σον καί tU ίζ 

■ νωννρΜΡ c••*• καθίσωμΛΡ ip Ty ίίόζη σον. <• om. σου 
J8 ό ί< *Ιησοΰ% fhrtp atroit, Ονκ otiktrt τί 

€ατ€Ϊσθ*. ύύρασ$9 wutp το ποτήρωρ t «γιί 

vipoiy καΐ** ri βάπτατμα ο /χύ βαπτίζομαι ** ^ 
9 βατΓΓίσΰήρα* ; οΐ d< rurov β^τψι Δι/μ^^ 

7 



lU 



8. MARK Χ. 39-^XI. 1, 



leii 

And Jeene judd mito them, Te shftU 
indeed drink of the cop Hut I drink 
of: and with the tMuptiem that I am 
baptized withal, ehaU ye be baptised : 

40 Bat to sit on my ri|^ hand and 
on my left hand, ia not ndiie to gire, 
hot it shall bo giren to them for 
whom it is prepared. 

41 And when tb^ ten heard R, ther 
began to be madi dii p l e M e d wtth 
Jamea and John. 

42 But Jeana called them io him. 
and aaiUi onto them, *Te know that 
they which >are aecoonted to rale 
over the Oentile^ «xerdM LordaUp 



their Ml 



over 

exerdae authority . 
48 Bat to ahall it not ba 
yon: but wfaoaoerer will ba 
among you, " *" 
iSidwi 



44 And whoaoevw of yon will be 
the chietet, ahall be ιβττιιιΙ of alL 

45 Foreran the SonofnaBeanaBoi 
to be miniateredanto, battoadniatar, 
and togiTabiaUfa amaomfor iDMny. 

4efTAndtbijeMM 



and aaha 
hia diadite, 
Mople;1iliwl 
Timena, 



DaTid, hare moroj on laa. 

48 And many efaaiiad him. thai ha 
ahooldholdhlBpoaoa: iShaeried 
the more a great daal, ThM Son ol 
Darid, hava marey on na. 

49 And Jeaoa alood alilL aad eoml 



toJariafao 
rariehowlth 

klhaaQBof 

aat l7 tha Ujbwaj alda, 

4η!η1ί whan ha hatt4 thai it waa 
Jeaoa of Naaaralh, ha began to cry 
oat, and aaj, Jaaoa thoa Son of 
Daridthare 

48 And 
hold 

the 

DaridfhaTa 

49 And Jet . __ „ 

manded him to ba oaDad: and tbey 
^11 tht Hind in a n, a ^ylM mii<hhiffii m 
of good comfort, riaa,haeal]alhthaa. 

50 And ha eaaUng mwi^ hia gar- 
ment, roae^ and came to Jeaoa. 

51 And Jeaaa anawared, and aaid 
onto him. What wilt thoa that I 
ehoold do onto thee? The blind 
man aaid anto him. Lord, that I 
might roceire my ai|^t. 

5*2 And Jesus said unto bim, Qo thy 
way. thy faith hath imade thee 
whole : And immediately he reeeiTed 
hia sight, and followed. Jaaoa hi tha 
way. 

11 And *when they came ιήφχ to 
Jeroaalem, onto Bethnhai 
Bethany, at the moont 3^ 
forth two of hia 



1881 
And. Jeaoa aaid unto them. The 
cup that I drink ye ahaD drink; 
and with the baptiam that I am 
i«t r*«^t^ withal dball ya be ΐΜψ• 

40 tiaed: bat to ait on mr ri^ 
hand oron eiy left hand ia not 
mfaie to give: bot ii i»/or tk^m 
lor whom it bath been prepared. 

41 And whan tha ten heai4 iC^ 
bMaatote 
nainon 

42 John. And J< 
to him, and aaMh OBio thoait Te 
know that they whioh are ae• 

~ to rvia oTor fha Qanlflaa 
I» OTor iooBB| ona ιαβν 
onaa asardae anthority 
48 orar thorn. Bol It ia not ao 



afaaDbe 



44yoari 

wooMbaint 
46 taammtof «n. V» 

ofoMoieaMBOltoha 




47 aiUhw fcj.Iha wwiUa. And 
whanV h«H« tM II waa JeaM 



of Kaarath, ha bagaa to ory 

oot, and aaj, JoaM, Jkem aoa of 

48I>aTld,hata 



hold hii voMsa: bnl ha 

. oried ool tha BMC• a great deal. 

Then aoB of Darld, hava norey 

49 OB OEM. Aai Jeooo atood atfll. 



and aaid. Can ya him. Andthey 
can oTbBnd man, oayfaw vito 
hiai, Ba of good ohoor: rW ha 




Β, and aaid, What 
wilt thoo that I ahodddo onto 
thee? And tha bHad bmb aaid 
onto Urn, «BabboBi, that I may 
52 reeeHamyaight. AndJeaoaaaid 
uto hfan, Oo Ibj ww; tfayfUth 
kOh «mala thaa i&ola. And 



U 



Bathaay, at the moonf of ( 
heinndathtwoof hia 



him in the way. 
And whflB they draw nigh onto 



«Or. #rr. 



«St• 

Jobou. 

«Or. 



£ΥΑΠΈλΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 195 



L 

^■|Μ Ίηαοΰί ffirtr «^ro<t, th ψΑ9^ vonipior ^ om, lU» 

Hi Ivnv y^«^ AoMviy ^λλ* oif ψτΗμασται. και 

ΙοΛβίβου ma *kM>vov. 4 Μ *Ii|r««f vp«r- 

tn oi doc«>vrr«r lipxtuf τΛρ i$9m9 mntunt- e**^*• • Iw•*» 
pttvowruf avrm^ ma ol μβγα^Μ avrmp κατ- 
ifovffut^oiNru' atTMr. ονχ ovrt» d< Irtm^ * (β/) ^rri» 

ύμΛΡ^ ίσται duLcotvr νμΛρ' jcol Af Sy #Af 



«>r rov ατ0ρ«Μη>ν ovc 
ipl^ ita§ioini$^mu, SXXa btamnjam^ col 
dovifai r^9 φνγηρ αντου Xvrpor dyr) iroX- 

rip pa0tjTmp 

Γ0 «o^ ri^ Μ on. 4 
. in ^irovf « oAl τρο99ίτψ 
iiuv-fMM^ i./i.K. r;,/^wi.» «po^fu» «ol * OH. v^o^wrtMr 
A.yru', Ό v2^ Δα/3«2, *liy9ois ίλ4ησόρ μ«, <* 5«{Vfr4f 
• Γι ίπ*τΙμωρ aCr^ «ttXXot, (Μ σΜΜΤ^σ^* 6 

•rol στατ i *1ψηΛί ntwvf mMif 

TOP ^ησονρ. ma imoKpiBeU λέγη 
uitJ ό 'ΙησΌν$*, Τί ^'Xftr ποιήσω σοι; • «ih^ • Ίι^^οΟι c?r« 

d« Γνφλο* «er«» ovr^, 'Ραββο^Ι, αα om- 
A^^^M. ο d< *l70t>Df *6rfr ovrf , *Υ»αγ«• 

ΤΓκΓΓίς σον σίσωκί σί. ml tvBimt «W- 

^γγίζανσο' iis 'Upovσ<MkημJ iU 
<ca Βηβαρίορ, wp6t ri 2pof τφρ 
-oariXXei diio TUP μοΒη/τΑρ αυτοί, 
7-2 



196 



S. MARK XI. 2—16. 



leii 

2 And eaith nnto them, Go yonr way 
into the village over against yoo, and 
as soon as ye be entered into it, ye 
shall find a colt tied, whereon nerer 
man eat, loose him, and bring htm. 

8 And if any man say nnto yon. 
Why do ve thi•? Say ye, thai the 
Lord bath need of him: andetrai^ii- 
way he will send him hither. 

4 And th^ went their waj, iad 
found the oolt tied I7 the door wtth- 
ont, in a vhu:e where two waji met 
loose ' 



and they 

6 And certain of 
there, said onto them. What do ye 
loosinff theoolt? 

β And th«y said nnio them €Ψ€Λ μ 
Jesus had commanded: andthsjlat 
t h^*w* go. 

7 And they brongfal the eoli to 
Jesos, and cast their fanMote on 
him, and he sat upon huD. 

8 And many spread their gannenta 
in the way: and othan eoi down 
faraoehea of the trooa, and atrawad 
them in the way. 

9 And their thai wwi bolHW, and 
they thai followed, eriad, aajing, 
JToMMMo, blasaed ia ha thai ooaaath 
in the Name of the Lotd. 

10 Bleased be the UiMdoMof •ν&μ 
ther DaTid, thaioooiSkiBtba Nana 
of the Lord, J/ofOMM in thaUghaat 

11 And Jeans «niarad into Jaraaa- 
lam, and into the Tepmla, and wImd 
ha had looked round ami ttson all 
thinga, and now tha a?anude was 
coma, ha weni oni nnto Baihany 
with the twelre. 

12 f And on the morrow whan thoy 
from Bathaagr• lia was 



18 •Andaaaiii«ailgtnaafaroir, 
haying leaTes, he cMna, if ha»|y he 
might find any thing thereon, and 
when he came to it, he foond no- 
thing but leavea : for ifaa ubm o( Jga 
was not vet, 

14 And Jesns answered, and aaid on- 
to it,NomaneatfmUoftheehereafler 
forever. A nd bis diarinkia heard if 

15f •AndthayoomatoJ• 



and Jesos went into the Taomla. 
began to cast ont them thai aold and 
bought in the Temple, and overthrew 
the tables of the moneychangers, ι ^Λ 
the seats of thorn that s^ddovee, 

16 And would not suffer that any 
mail hhould carry any veaael thro w n 
the Temple. ^ 



1881 

2 and saith nnio them. Go 
way into tl^ Tillafa thai ia'ovar 
against yoo: andaJialglilwiu aa 
ye enter into U, y shall find a 
eoli tied, whereon no 
γύί sai; looaa him, 1 

3 him. And if any one aaj 



yoo. Why do ye thiat say ya, 
The iMdhalh need ol him; nd 
airakhiwaj ha ^wiU and Mm 

4 «badThither. And ih^y wani 
away, and fovid a eoli tiad ai 
tha door wiihoni fai tha open 

5 aiMei; and thsj looaa him. And 
esrtain of tiMn that alood fhsn 
aaid muo lhβ■ι^ Whai do ya, 

eiooainffihaoolir Andthqyaaid 
nnio them area aa J 



ΜΛάΛ 

*Or. 



7 aaid: and thsgr lai Umm ga. Aai 
ihnr briiw tha aoll «Bto Jaaw, 
and eaai on Urn UMir ganMBAa; 

SoidheaainpanhinL IndMmy 
apnad their gacaaBU 1V0A tka 



HMor had ail hgm Iha iiUk 

9 Anlfli^liMiwMlMbi•, «d 

thay thai fattowad, ariad. Ho- 



10 in tha naasaalthaljatd 

ύ tha klBfdoni thai eoasalh, Os 

of ow idhm J>aTU: 

intlw 
U And ha aMlvsi Mo J< 




an thfaifB,tt baii« now m3llu 
ba wantoolnlo Balhaoy with 



Ihaiwahra. 
IS AiidootlianQiTOW.whenthoy 
ware eoma ooi tram BalhaBy,Ba 

afitf off haTfaw laavaa. ha Wi, 
tfhn^ ha 4hi And aojOi^ 

ii, ha foinnd aothii« hoi laaTsa; 

for ii waa noi tha asaaoB of ifi. 

14 And ha anawand and aaid nnio 

ϋ, Mo man aai fkwu froaa thaa 

forarar. Andhto 

haaiAii. 



15 Andth^oooMloJan 
wdhaaBieiadinioIlM 



aold and thsm that boMhi In 
the temple, and omOnaw «he 
tahleaoTth 
andihaaaaUof 
le tha dorea; and hi 
snffnr thai any aan 
a Teaacl thran^ the temple. 



• Or. 



ΐΥΑΓΓΓ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 197 



:< λ^γ€ΐ aCrtHtf *Yiray«rt tit τήρ κώ μ ψ 
f κατήνοψη νμΑ^* col tvSiut tlawoptv^ 
yo* tit avnf y t^pejawrt wiXop d«d«^/»or, 

9 rtt «^^v^ αγαγτηΐ cot /lir rit ι^μΐ» «7*7* * Xtffvrt «^rir ««1 
. iroi«ir« rovro; «orart trv* Ό Kvpiof * #^^cr« * 4MI. ^ 

TOXf XfHiap tx9i' κα\ 9\^mif avrop dlvo- 

niJUir ^^μΛνορ w^ot τη» Θνροβ i^m iw\ ^ Κ9ΐ Α«^λ#•ν 

9 roO ι^^ιφό3ον, «oi λιο«;σ»» at/ror. «α/ tcmc * oir, rdr 

ΓΜ» /fffi «ar^Kormp fXryo» avrintf Ti iroi- 
ί f'trr Xi'-ot^f Γ τλτ ιτμΧο» ; οί d« f 2rov avrotr 

^ i *^ησoΰt' κα\ άφ^ΐΛΟί^ αν- ' tXwt» 

. ; γο» •• τβτ ιτώλοτ «ρ^ ror »• ^4pmm 

Γ, ma lw4paXg»" ovr^ ri Ιμάηα α»• π ^,^Μλλονη» 

... «α2 ;«ά^«» «V «fr^». iroXXoi Μ >< a^r6r 
ι i^orta aCrmw 7στρ*^ηιν tit rijv i^o^ 

ίΛ^•»»*, Μ•λ Irr p tw^o» «If τήν iWr»•. »* ήψ•ρτη 
i\ ol irpociyorrff col oi a«oXo«Myrff ** ^hrpAr 

ίρχόμβνοί i» ονόματι Κνρίον' ^νΚαγημίνη *" *^ •••*' 

.y ipXoiUni fiaaCKtia hf ΜψΛΤΧ Κιφί«η»" " •■». Vr^i-et 

roD rorpot ημών Δαβ» Ό#οινα ^r roif ** om, ip ονόματι Kv 

. , . ptou 

t y^tirroir. "^ 

Koi «t(r^X^r «i( Ί#ροσόλν/ια i 'I^o^vt, 
καλ * tit rh Itpotf' κοΧ ιημφλί^^άμ4Ρθί ^ om. i Ί^^βδι• caU 

^ Koi rg iwnvfHov /f«XAorr*>r ovrwr <br^ 

ΐ)ΐ7Αν{α(,/ν#ίι«σ#. cm td«iir ovic^y* IMUCpo• ** aid dri 
Vy, ίχονσορ φνΧλα, ^Btw tl Spa ηρησίί ri 
ί' avri7* «cat A^li^ tw* avr^Pf ovdcv t^p9P tl 

\\a ov γΑρ 4|v icatpi i ** σνκΜΤ. «αΐ β ^ γ^ nupk oihc ip 

flV σον <tf rov almpa μη^t\t Koprnw φάγοί, 

καί ηκονορ ol μαΒψαί αντού. 
13 ΚαΙ tpxotmii tit *ltpoaoKvpa' καί tl<r• 

ίΧ&ωρ i *Ii|9««t " tit ro Itp^ ^ρξατο ** ο», ό 'lifaovt 

tιcβάXλttp rovt wtiXovrrat και * Λγορόζοτ• ** a<W rodt 

rat tp τψ Ιβρψ' και rat rpaw*Cat tup κολ- 

\v$urniPj καΐ rat KaBthpat τώρ intXovr- 
H TUP rat Ktpurrtpat xorcWpr^^* καί ούκ 

ηφΐ€Ρ tra Ttff iktp4yKfj axtvot tt/k rov Upov, 






198 



S. MARK XL 17—31. 



leii 

17 And he tanght, eayingimto them. 
Is it not written. My bonae ihAll be 
called of all nations the hoose of 
prayer? but ye h*Te made it a den 
of thieves. 

18 And the Scribes and chief Frieato 
heard it, and sonehthow theymi^ 
destroy him: for they feared Imn, 
becanse all the people was astoniahed 
at his doctrine. 

19 And when Ετη wm «me, Jf» 
went out of the dty. 

20 11 * And in the momiiw, as they 
passed by, they saw the fig α 
im from the roots. 

21 And Peter eaffing to 
branoe saith mito fahn, Ifi 
hold, thellfl (zee wUdithott< 
is withered away. 

22 And Jeans answering, Mtth onto 
them, iHare faith in Qod. 

28 ^or Terily I say «ηΐο/οα, that 
whosoever shidl say onto tUf BKNOB• 
tahi. Be thoo nowTed, and be thoo 
cast into the sea, and shaO not doubt 
hi Us heart, but Shan batteva ilMt 
thoee things wfaieh he Mith sImJI 
come to pass: be shaD hsv« what• 
soerer he saith. 

24 Therefore I say nntoTon, * What 
things soerer ye deefaf• when ye pray, 
beliere that ye rsesbe tkem, and ye 




which is in heaven. 



y• 

ahaU bate fAsM. 

26 And whan ye stand, w»liv,*for> 
giTe^fyehaTeoogiitagainetaniy: that 
yoor Father abo wUeb ia in heaven, 
may forgive yon yonr 

96 Bottf yoodonotfbcgiy< 
win yo ur Fat her 
forgive yoor 

sTir And they obme agidn to J< 
aalem, *and aa he waa walkiii« in 
the Tenmle, there eome to hfan the 
chief PriMte, and the Beribee, and 
theEldera, 

28 And say onto hfan. By what an• 
thoritydoeetthoQtheeetfafawar and 
who gave thee this anthori^ to do 
these things? 

29 AndJesi 

onto them, I will also ask of yon 
ouo Uqaeetion, and answer me, and 
I will teU voul^whataatlnrityl 
do theee tlunge. 

80 The baptism of John, waa it fhim 
heaven, or of men? Antwer me. 

81 And they reaaooed with them• 
selves, saying, If we ahall aaj, From 
heaven, he will say, Why then did 
ye not believe him? 



1881 
17 And he ten^it, and aaid onto 
them, la it not written. My 
honae ahaU be called a ' 



of prayer for aU the nataone? 
hot ye have made it a den 



18 of robbers. And the eUef 
prieeto and the eeribee liaard it, 
and aoogfat how they might 
deetxo7 w»^• ^ ^lej feared 
him, for an the mnHUnia 
was aatenUied at hie teaeh• 

19 And levery evenfaig *ho went 
forth onftefttMeity. 

20 And aa thaypiaeed by hi the 
morning ihej aaw t he Ugtrae 
wIttMrsd away Ikwn the roots. 

η And Peter caUiv to renMm• 

th nnto UBOLBabbi, 

) bI|f tree nHudi umni 

ie wfiiarsdai 



28 Have frith hi 



«to tUe 



nd JS^ 



TarQyIsay 
afaan say 
Be thoQ 
theesa; 
in his 



not 
iMart, 

what he saith «...^ ^ r^j 

21 he ahan have iL Theiefote I 

Mj nato yon, AA flUngs what- 

Sa/7• hK^ leesHei 

and ye shan have thaak 

yestnd 

aaainet any one; that 

iSheraleovhichisin 

BMJ totfha yon jov tiea• 

27'T!dthqr 



And thqr eoaae agafai to Jam. 
aalem: and aa he waa walking 



in the tennle, there sobm Io 
hfan tha^Baf «taata, and the 
eeribca, and the eldara; and 
ther «dd ante htan. B, what 



tUnge. Um bm^iain of 
waa ϋ ham haavan, or 
srom nMn? auawei me. And 
thev reaeooad with themaalvee, 
aaying. If we ahatt aay. From 
heaven: he win aay, Why 
then did ye not bdieve him? 



«Gr. 



tUy. 



a» add 
40m0t 

JSSff" 

mkkk4e 
t»km- 

£Γ' 

«Gr. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ 1(ATA ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 199 

ro», U\ wi•» ^ ίχλοι ίζηΧήσστη Μ τ§ * wii ya^ 
didaji^ avrov. 

Kat «p«t «αρανορ««4|Μνο%*, ffZkir ιψτ σν- " ra^vtffvj^MMt 

?j λ^ι β«?Γο«τ/ΕχΓΓ« ΐΓ<βτιΐ'β#ον. 4^7if" *> cm. yip 

\μ^^ Kok /SXifAfrt «Iff ri^ AfiUvvw, col 
μη dtoKptBg iv r^ καρΜψ airov, ^λλα «i- 

«rrtie-n'' on 41 λίγ»* yi»»r«* /σηκ αίτψ » wtrrtv^ ** « λαλ« 
•« 6 4dv eCv^i* ttk nvro X/y«» v^mt, Πβτηι » «n^ i 4^ «frf 

<ra &r «per««x6fMVOi' aml^^, «tirrtiWrc » r /f #i< x t##» iral 

ri Xa|ipdbwr«'f*Ka« iffrm υμϊρ, nik irav ν iXaStrt 
.mfeTT» ιτροσινχόμ«ΜΜ, οφίβη «I η 7χ• 

i>9 <^^Μ» τύ wapamrmftmra vpmm, 

ό 4ν Toif ovpavoit d^o'tv rd ««ρβιντι^ΜΤΑ ΜβΓ^• 

νμβν. 

.1' <t( 'icpocraXvfui* κιΰ <'r 

Γ lit αιτοΟ, ΐρχοτται irpot 

•fixuptU Λίύ ο2 ypappanit καΙ ο 2 

» >t λ/γουσ\ιτ* ονιγ, 'Kj^ inMf a» f\gyo9 
.intU ; καΧ^τ{^σ<Ητ^ρίζον 4»Λ 
<τίαρ ταύτην itwKtp um rovra woqfti ο hi 
Ir;frrnr ^iroKpi0tl|" «iircr avroTr, *Ε«γρί^- «i om. aroepi^if 
r'"r^ I'^uf κάγΑ•* *«! λόγοτ, και άβτοΛρΙ$ητ4 α ^^^ ,^,ϋγ^ 
και <ρ« ν^ <*y s-ocf βζσνσί^ ταντο worn, 
iitimapa*^ *Ιωάητου *ζ ovpopw ^r, η ίζ a ^dd τ* 
..αίπωρ; άκοκρίθητί μοι. κίά Άβ^ίζοττο*^ 44 aieXryiftorr• 
τΓ,χ.ί covrovr, λ<γοιτ« r , *E<b» c«r«^«v, *Ef ον- 
^N»Ov, «ρξΐ, Aiori ovy ονκ ivHrrtwran οντΛ ; 






200 



S. MARK XI. 32— XII. U. 



leii 

32 Bnt if we shall sa j, Of men« Utej 
feared Uie people : for aUmenooimted 
John, that he wae a Prophet indeed. 

83 And they answered and said 
onto Jeeos, We cannot tell. And 
Jesns answering, saith imto them. 
Neither do I tell yon by what an• 
ihority I do these things. 

12 And *he began to speak nnio 
them by parables. A certain man 
planted a Tinerard, and set an heu^ 
about it, and disffed a plaee/or tbe 
whiefat, and baut a tower, and lei 
it out to hus b and men , and went into 
afaroonntry. 

2 And at the MMOO, be sent to 
the hnsbandmen a Mnrant, that be 
might reoeir• tmn the faaabandmcn 
oTSe frntt of Ih• Tianwd. 

^ 1hBi« and 



8 Andtb^ 

him, and sent him awaj aesty 
4 And again, he Met vuo I 



another ienrant; 

cast atoDea, and 

the head, ad tent Mm awtj 

folly handled. 

6 And again, ba 
him they killdl: and ma 
beating some, and m^fa^ 

β Having /at tbenloN < 
weDbalorad, 



m in 



oUMffa, 
raibia 



mito them, eayiog, They will rer•• 
roooe my eon* 

7 Buithoee hMbaadmen add a- 
mongat themedm, Tliia ia the heir, 
oome, leiva IdD him, and the hi• 
heritanee ihaU be oora. 

8 And ther took him. and Uned Urn, 
and cast mm eat of the rineyard. 

9 What shaU tberelore theLovd of 
the Tineyard do? He wHI eoiM and 
deetroy the hnihaiidmaa, aad will 
gire the Thieyvd ato otbon. 

10 «And hare ye Doi lead this 
Scriptore? The atoo 
boildera reiecied, ia 
head of the eomer: 

11 This was the Lord'a doing, and 
it is manreUons in our eyea. 

12 Aud ikey sought to ley hold on 
him, hut feared the people, for they 
know that he had spoken the parable 
agahist them: and ihsj kh hhn, 
and went their way. 

18 f «And they aend miio hhn 
certain of the Phuiseea, and of the 
Herodians, to catch him in hie 
words. 

U And when they wera oome, they 



1881 

82 iBnt shoold we say. From men 
—they feared the people: *ior 
an TerOy held John to μ a pco- 

SSphet. And they aiMweKedJeMa 
and aay. We know not. And 
Jeeoa aaith mto them. Neither 
teD I yo• I7 what «ilhoritj I 
do theee thinga. 

la And he beoan to epeak nio 
thenfaipanSee. AmMipknl. 
ed a vinayaid, and aoi aMfe 
it, aad (tfmd a ptt for 



the winenreee, 

and lei ttoollo 

and went into another eoontiy. 

9 And al the eeaeon be aent io 
the hnabandMn a «eenranl, thai 
he mi^ receiTe from the hae- 
baadeeo of the frail• of tlM 

S 



4 away empty. And again be aanl 




ι aadMBpy olbor•} beallM 

aadlSSgmM. h7i3 

7eloiie,abdevedeo•: beoonft 

bim laet iwto tbew. aayfa^, Thsy 

7 wOl iwvwwee my aoa. Μ 




tb«r took UiB, Mid kiUed Um, 
nd caai bfan lortb oirt of the 



• ▼iMyvri. Wba4 
tbekfdof tbevfaieyanldor be 
wffleone and deetniy the bna- 
•adwiUghPotboTte•. 



10 yard onlo otbv•. Have ye aoi 
rtad eren 



tbia 



The 



The 
oftheoocaer: 
U Thb wae Ikom the Lord, 

AM it bmarveDoaatai oar eyeaf 
kyholdoa 



12 And they eoagbl to by ho 
bbkiaad they tMied the 
tttade; far tbi^pemhredlteiba 
apake the parahle f^abwi IbM: 
aad they left bim, nd wwt 



away 

18 And Ibey a 

oertaia of the 

of the Herodiaaa. thai tb^y 
14 nlgfat catch Urn fai lidk. Aad 
they were eamA» they 



ΓΛ \rn \!<.\ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 'iOl 

. -,..i..r,.» A«yw^vi. .- l.piww . Ov« of• • ry *Iif^ev λ/γ•ν^ιι» 
(%ιμ#κ. Λίά ο *lTfaovt awo$tpM%^ X4yit αύ- • om, iwo€pt0tit 
oCdi Jym λέγω ιμ'α^ «V iroif d(o^fai^ 

12 Kat η^ξατΌ ovroir Λ trofM^oXalr λέγ•iv^ > XeXfir 
*A/AVfXMMi «φντ«νσιιτ (btepttmt, καί mptd' 
θηΛ* φραγμέ, ηΛ Λρν$9Ρ ννολι^ΜΟτ, «αϊ 
<^«οΜ^ιΐ|σ« πνργοίβ^ καΐ /^θοτο otVo» y««p- 
yotff, «αϊ ifarfdij^Tov. «oi «tir^irrffiXf r^ 

Tovf ytmpyovt τγ καφψ dovXor, ύν ναρ^ * 

rir ycMpywr λά^ airo τΛ Μΐρν••* τον • τώτ «α^<^ 
!μιτ#λ«»ον. οΐ M'Xc^Sorrvf ovror IScipar, * ca2 
t και άπίσπίλαρ ittpm, mi waktM «SsVorf ιλ< 
npitt ovroirf αλλοτ doOXoi^ «tixtiMir XiJkf•• 
Xiioarwi* k4.Xi^Mrur», «αϊ AWrrtJ^r * ""^ >u$oflaK^^awrn 

ieAcfuw ^^KTctKoy' «αϊ «oXXpvff ^λλοντ, ^ '*''^ΐΓ- 
Toi» |mV tUpo¥Tfti Tt»wf Μ Areerflwrrtf. 
• In •Κ• &a «Uv Ιχ•»• *1>«τιτ^ •♦w»•, • <»«• ^' 
imHrmikM «Λ" οΛ^ «p^ airtrk Λτχ•- * «^X•"• J^. 
w» X/y»y λ^ ^ΕττραιηίσοτΓα* rir v2ar „ f"»* •*^•*, 
uov. ixMunk ht oi ytmfytH tmvtf wpog imt- ^\' , » , 

,-,,Γν f.*- " i^xaro» rout αντουΐ 

r- ! V ■■ri «» r ν 4<rrtp Ο ύ(ηρθ9ομο$' dturv, 
. .i<>' (ttVor, «αϊ ij^iM» Ιστ» ι} «λι^ 
καΐ XaflitfTft α<τ^ iv^tCTftvay*^, » hrierttpw nirri» 

:τoιησt^ 6 Kvptot row Λμπ^λ&νοί ; Λ€νσ*τβΑ 
καΐ αιτολ/σ€ΐ rovf ycMpyovr, «αϊ d«Mrfi ri)¥ 
(ί/ΑΐΓ(λώκα oXXoif. οΰθί r^r γραφ^Ρ Tovnyr 
aWyMtfrc, .\ii9(»y ^r απ^^οκίμασορ ol οΙκχΛο' 
povrrttf οντος (γψήθη n% ΜφβΧην ywriar* 
II νάμα Κυρίου iyivtro αντη^ «αϊ «OTi Θαυ- 
μαστή €9 ίφΘαλμοίί 4fmp; «αϊ ίζητανψ 
αύτορ κρατψτοΛ, «αϊ ίφοβηβψτορ tup ύχ\ον' 
ίγρωσαρ γαρ ση itp6t omit τψ> ιηραβολην 
tun' «αϊ άφίντ^% αύτορ απηΧΘορ, 

13 Καΐ άνοστΑλονσ» wp^ αύτόρ rarnt τωρ 
^apunimp «αϊ rwr *Hp€»ikap»Pf uo ovror 

14 αγρ«νσ»σι λόγγ . βΐ tt >• Atf^rrrf λί- " «αί 

7-5 



202 



a MARK ΧΠ. U— 28. 



tUngt 
rod tfie 



leii 

say onto him. Master, we know thai 
thoa art true, and careei for no 
man: for thou regardeet not the 
person of men, bat teacheei the 
way of God in tmth. Is it lawful 
to give tribute to Cesar, or not? 

15 Shall we gire, or ahaU we not 
give? Bat he knowing their hypo- 
crisy, said anto them. Why tonpi 
ye me? Bring me ft ipennj thai I 
may see it. 

16 And they bcon^ ii: and he 
saith onto them, WhoM is this 
image and a i iMw afl ripifa n? 
they said onfto Urn, Ομηγ*•. 

17 And Jems answacliiff, ni4 
them, Bflodcr io Cesar the 
thai are Cesar's: and io Ood 
things thai are God'•. And they 
manreUed ai him. 

18 f *Then oom• onto him the 
Saddtioees, which mj than ia no 
reaarreeiion, and ihij Mhid hfan, 

19 lliMier, lib••• wrote imlo oa. 
If a man's farothar dte, and Isav• 
his wife behfaid Um, aad !••«• no 
ohadmi, thai Ua bralhi 
take hi• wif•, and nia• op 
unto hi• brother. 

90 Now there were 
and the ftrrt took a wffi^ and 4yiac 
left no seed. 

21 And the second took hsr. Mid 
died, neither left he any aeed, and 
the third likewl••. 
92AndiheaeTenhadhsr,aiidkflno 
seed: hMi of all the woman died ah». 
38 In the reminrectloii thflrafore. 
when they shall rise, whose wife 
shaU she be of thMBf tar the affen 
liad her io wife. 

Μ And Jesus aiMW«ii«, laid «nio 
them, Do ye not ihereior• err, be> 
canse ye know not the 
neither the power of Qodr 
25 For when thc^ ahaU rfae fktn 
the dead, they netthsr many, nor 
are giTen in marriage: bai are aa 
the Angel• which are in heaTon. 
96 And aa toQcUng the dead, thai 
they rise: hare ye not read in the 
book of Hoses, how in the bndi 
God spake onto him, sayinf , I am 
the God of Abraham, and Uie Ood 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

37 He is not the God of the dead, 
bat the God of the living: ye there- 
fore do greatly err. 

38 Ii * And one of the Serihee eame, 



1881 
say onto him, ^Maaier, we 
thai thoa art true, and careei not 
for any one : for ihoa rag a raw l 
not ihepereon of »en,balof a 
troth teachesi the war of Ood: 
la U Uwfolto giro tnM» vaOu 
16 Ceaar, or noit ehafl we gtre, 
or shaU we Doi giro? BotheL 
knowing their h y pocrisy, aaia 



«do then. Why Umai y ma? 

bring me a *peniqr, iaat I may 

leseeii. Andth^ taraa^tt. 

And he aaith onto thsm, Wboae 



is ihb 
tioo? And 
nCeaar*•. And J( 



tfaii^ thai are Cwar*•, and anto 
Ood the ihii«• thai are Ood*•. 
ABd they mannOad greaOy ai 

Bad. 
ia 
ih^ 

19 Urn. mjbm, >lfael«, Moam 
wroio anlo aa. If * man'• bro- 
th» die, and leave a wife behind 
him. and Isava no «Uli, thai 
Ue braiher dMNUd taka fab wife. 




«Other. 

Ihnn: and Ik• flnl look a Vila, 

21 and dyii« kfl no aaad : and the 
••eood look her, and died, isav• 
iiwnoasedbsliindhim: and the 

33 Sm Ukewias: and Ihe mnrn 
kfl BO •ead. Laai of aD Iha 

«weaHBakodlad. iBlheiaaai^ 
reetton who•• wile ehall ahe be 
of them? for the aeveB had her 

34lowife. Jem• aaid olo Ihaa, 
U U not f or Ihfai eaaia that 7• 
err, thai ye know not Ihe aerm• 
tana, nor Ihe pofww «f Ood ? 

35 For whsn they ■hall liM floa 
Iha dMid, ihiiy Bsill 
Bor are glvmi In 
hoi are a• angda fai 

86 Bal a• tooehinf iU dead, thai 
Ihey ar• ndaed; have ye not 
read in Ihe hook of Moasa, 
in lAe plae4 eoaeenm^ Ihe 
BMh, how Ood apaka «alo 
faim, aayhv, I as» Iha Ood 
of Abraham, and the Ood of 
Isaac, andttie Ood of Jaeob? 

27 He ia not the Ood of Ihe dead, 
bai of ihe living: ye do greatly 
err. 

28 And one of Uie acribea came. 



>Or. 



tfiM 



XftLM. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΜ ΚΑΤΑ 1ΙΑΡΚ0Ν. • Mt 

--_ 

"'^- -r '^v idom τον Btai dtdoovftt* Κ^ση 
xmfH dpMm 4 ^« ^V^^t h m4 

'τψρ tnTnttf Ti ^ wttpmCtn ; φίρβη μο* 

i tS••. oi d< ^i^coy. mI Xiyn 

ς ή tlicmv αντη κβι ή ίπνγραφη; 

64 ffuror «/r^ Kaiaapot, «al ^«oicpt- 

C«lt &>• *ίησυύ9 «&«f auroi'ff, 'AwOot• tA ^ • M 

Ka{<rofot^ Καίσ^Μ, col ri τον Ofov ιγ '^ TA Κ«(ηι^Μέν<3#τ« 

itt -niomv** ovTMS X/yvvrvf^ AiAOmiuU, Μ«σγ f ** ir^tirmm 

Μΐίχα aCroVf κιά /^ aw Mrt jtfy νηίρμα τψ 
t) ad<X<^ αντού- /rra ••»« idtX^ frw' « mi. «d» 

κα2 ό wpant ΖΧαββ yvMUM, «αΐ Aio^ 
* ^κωρ ονκ αφ7κ# 9π4μμα' mU i dtvrtpoc 

t: ά^φΜ* σν4ρμΛ' ma ο rpiro» •^ wr w i. nu » ^|^ nmXivwr 
a^ ««τήν" oi /imt, Kal<* oik άφηκορ » om. Ao/Sor «JrV 
(τΗρμα, Ιτχάηι* wu^rup aWlav« καΐ i| *« o«. , c«i 
t3 ywif•. ^r 1-^ e*r* oMwroo-ti, Jtm» db•- • tcxmrcp 

στύο^^, riwK oiJriif l<rrai yirwjj ol yip ^ «a^yvr^eWiow 
τΓο ^σχοιτ ovnjr ywouea. tod AvwpiM• " **• * irup 4ρ•0τιρη, 
Ίηνοο• Λγ«» α*τοίι* OJ d<a rovro « #Φτ αντΛ i IfreCf 
λοΜοΑ, ^ tlicTff rht γραφ^9, fofdi τηρ 
ννβφι» τον θτον; oror γ^ /κ rnKpu» 
.•Qurrmat»^ ovrc yapovtrtPj οδτ* γαμίακορ• 
iL, αλλ* «ΜτΙν Mff ^γyfλoι οΐ* /y τοΐί ο^ » Φ», oi 
iwotf. mpi a rmp Ptxprnp, art iytipoprat, 
\ ά ^ γρωη iv r§ βίβΚψ Mwr4mtf Μ τη9 

lirov^j 4t* *2rn» αντψ 6 Btot, X/y«nr, •• (Birov) » nit 

iyu 6 θ*οτ * Αβραάμ, και i" Otot *1σαάκ, β om. 6 
i: Koi i^ e«or Ίακωβ; ονκ «<mar ^" θ«ότ 

ρ*κρΛρ, aXXh β•Α«" C«*'rw*'* ^Μ• oW* " oiA.ee^ 
πολύ ιτλαι^^«. ** OM» JyuSl oA» 

S» Kol wpoatkBmP «Στ TMT γρβμμοΗφρ, 

7-6 



204 



8. MARK XIL 28--42. 



tApUct 

ofbratt 
monejf, 
Stt 

MatL 10. 
9. 



leii 

and having heard them reaeoning to- 
gether, and perceivinff that he had 
answered them well, asked him which 
is the first commandment of alL 
29 And Jemu answered him. The 
first of all the commandments u. 
Hear, Ο Israel, the Lord oar Ood is 

one Lord: 

80 And thoa ahatt lore the Lord thr 

God with aU thr heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thTmind, and 
with aU thy ■trongth: Thi• is the 
first commaiWhmnt. 

81 And the seoond b like, nmmeljf 
this, Thoa shali lore thy u ajg hbrni r 
astl^self: there is nooeoUMr eon- 
mandment greater than theaa. 

82 And the Scribe aaid vnlo Um, 
WeU master, thou huA mid the 
tmth: for there ia one God, tud 
there is none other bal ba. 

88 And to lore him with aU the 
heart, and with all the Baders Uu d• 
ing, and with aU the aool, and wttb aU 
the strength, and lo loT• hit Migb- 
boor ashineelf, is mof• tbMi aU 
whole burnt dtehMi tnd SMrifleca. 

84 And when JesM s«« UmI be 
answered discreetly, ha arid vnlo 
hhn, Thoa art not far fIroBi* the 
kingdom of God. Andno 
that dnrttaak him 

85 f «And Jesa 



said, while he taariil In tiM Temple, 
How say the MUs that GMBTis 
theaonofDaTidf 

86 For David Unadf said Vj tbt 
holy Ghoai, The Locd said to ny 
Lord, Sit thoo on my right hand, tin 
I make thine enendas O^fbolalooL 

87 David tbeiafoM himself oaDetli 
Mm Lord, and whsnea is ba than 
his son? And the eomnoD paoi 
heard him gladly. 

88 1Γ And he said onto tbsB fai hie 
doctrine, «Bewara of tba Baribm, 
which love to go hi long fllottlaf»and 
feve sahitationa in the maibtmao 

89 And the chief aeaU faktba^iu^ 
and tba ΐφρβπηοοΙ rooms al 



40 • Which devoar widows' 
andforapret enoem a kel o n g ma i eiB. 
These shaU leoeiva ^^"^^ 
tion. 

41 % «And Jeaoa sat over agafaisi 
the treasory, and beheld bow the 
people cast ι money into the trnaauii 
andmanythat wereridi eastbkmott. 

42 And there cama a certain 



1881 
and beard them 




What eoaanandmsDi ia tba flnt 

29 of an? Jeans answered, Tbe 

first is. Hear, Ο larael; tTba 

Lord oar God, tbe Lord is one: 

80 and thoa Shalt love tbe Lord thy 
God «with an thy heart, and 
•with an thy soal, and >with all 
thy ndnd, and *witb aU thy 

81 strength. Tbe aeoond ia tbia, 
Tboo ahalt lova thgr mlgh• 
boor aa thysdt. Tbatoiamme 
other onmmandm e nt graaler 

82tbantbeoa. And tba aerfba aaid 

ulo bim. Of a bnrtb, «IfMter, 

Iboa bast watt said that ba is 

ona; and tbara ia a 

88 bat ba: and to biva 

an tba heart, and wttb att iba 
and with an tbe 
to love hie 
li 
tbaa an 
84andsaeriflesa. AndwbanJ^ 




86 AndJ( 

aabatai«btiBtba 
aay tba aoribaa tlwt tb 

86 is tba aoB of Dsvidf David Mm. 
aalf said hi Iba Holy Spirit, 

Tba LoPd asM vio mj Iioai, 
eitlboaoaa^iigfalhaad, 
TQl I make tbfaia ansmlsa *lba 
footstool of thy feat. 

87 DftvidbimaelfoaililbUmLotd: 
libablsaonr And 




Bowara of tba aoAaa, wUeb 
dasira to walk in hmg robaa, 
and lo Anae aa kl a t l on s hi the 



I Or. TV 
Lpr4U 

IktLarl 
isome 
«Or. 
frpm. 



*Or. 
Tmiicktr 



cUef aeaU 

to 

40pbc«aatleasb: thay which da• 
voor widows* boaaes, *and for a 



aban reocftva gvsaier eon• 



41 And be eat down over 

tbe treaeuy, and bciMldbow tbe 



42 



tioasaiy: andmaa7tbatw«patiBb 
cast in modi. And there earned a 



•Or.lA^ 



•Or, 

wkUtfor 



tktw 
■Mte 

• Or. 

one. 



ΕΥΑΙΤΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. S05 



uo-dff oi^Mr σνζηίτσνττω»^ «Idiit art uakmt 
',Ht dirrcpi^, ^ιτηρ^τ^σιρ αντ^. Ποία 
ri ^rpAr^ ψλ^Αψ 4vr«Xif *; h U Ίΐ|Τ^ » /rreX^ r/M^nr v^• 

4ντολ«ν» •Ακου#, Ίσραιίλ' Κι^μοτ ^ β«λί * άπκρΙ$η 4 If^ovt 
.div, Kvpioc tU iar'C col «lyonjjffMf KifyMor ^ ohu «vr^ 
θ«ότ σον ii ύΚη% τη$ npbiat 0011^ «αϊ ** Inir 

^ifTM>iaf irrn•, eni #^ 0X7^ r^r ίσχιίοί σον. 

τη vp^ ivToX^ «α* d«vr//M hfMtm^ • «•. drni v^Jnr <»• 
•;. 'Λ'/πΓ^σίκ rer σλτσ^ν σο• mt vtwf **^4• *■* 
mTW9 Skkfi ivrokfi ούκ ίση. ** «^ 4ρΛ 
t r^ γραμμαην{^ KnXwc, di- 
rcoAf, iV αΧηάβίαί ff&rac 5τ4 fir /στ• 
J«ot**, κα\ avK Iirruf ^(λλον ηΧηψ avrov. ** oil Oc^t 
β col ro ίγαπψ^ aMm i( Sktft rift Kopdiat, 
κάί i^ Σΐίηΐ rift σν•^σ«ΜΓ, mX l| SXi|f τίΐ* 

ψ«χί|$," mi /^ Λτ* T7C /σχνον, «oi ri « om. ml ^| IXff r<H 
itjr^F Tor «τλΐ|σ(οτ «It Inrr^, «λίΧΑτ•• ih^CT»• 
ri mSrrwy τύτ όλο— tfr«|i<ir«»» «ol rir ** wtpiswirtpi^ 
»» cWiMT. «oi ό *li|0ovr I^mt ovroir Sn pov- 
f<Y«t ά$ηκρΙΘη, thnp αντψ, Ov pattpiaf Λ 
<> r^f βασιλβύη rov θ«ον. «m ovd«iff 
</n ίτάλμα avrhm ^ηρ^τψπα. 
X Kol iSvo<v>iA<r *ΐ7σονΓ Ary«, λΑ<ίσκΜτ 
<V r^ Ι'Ρψί Πωt \4yovvtP ol γραμμαηΐί on 
Mo Χρ4στο« vlfJi <W» Δαβίίί; avriit ^Af** *• OH. 7*^ 
ιΛ4 cJrf» /» T^ IlMv/ian ry 'Ayi'f, 
.Tffv ό Kvptor tY ΚνρΙγ μον^ KoAw A 
^«^M»r /tov, rtt»r 2ar A» rovt ίχΒρηΑί σον 
Ρ vvovMiOv^ TMr «ote» σον. Avror «Sv* « Jiify. νσΜπΙτΜ 
Δα^Ιθ λ/γ«• <η)τάν Kvpeov" ml wM» viot « on. «vr 

flV r ov i<fn i xei ο VV*^*^^ r.vAnc nrni>#v oi/* 

roD ij^'Mf. 
H Km IXryev airoti 4v ^χι «μ~λϊι «»»^"•' ι ^ ^ r^ δώαχ]/ airrov 
tikimn άπο rmp γραμματίων, rmp ^Xorrwy fKtyt 
«V στολαΐτ vfporarftr, m< ασνασ/ιοΜ /ν 
II ταϋς ayopais^ ml wptnotca$€dpias /r rmr 
σνΜΐγ«»γαΐί, ml ιτρβιτοβλισίατ iv ηπς dti' 
$b «Kocr' ol K o rta Si o m t rits oUias tup χηρωρ, 
KOi ιτροφάση μακρά ηροση/χομΛΡΟί' οίτίπ 
Χψ^ρται wtpuraorepop κρίμα. 
41 Και καΒισας i Ίησβνι* κατ ίρ ορη τον *• Oil. o'lij^oit 
Ί^οφυλοΛίον «Λωρ^ι ιτωΓ ό β;(λθΓ /SciXXci 
, ιΧκορ fir το γαζοφνλάκΛοι^ καί ιτολλοί 
α ττλονσκΜ </3αλλον ιτολλά mt «λ^οΰσα /uia 



206 



a MARK XII. 42— ΧΠΙ. 11. 



1Θ11 
poor widow, and she threw in two 
Imitee, which make a farthing. 

43 And he calle<l unto him hie die- 
ciples, and saith onto them. Verily 
I Bay unto you, that thie poor widow 
hath east more in than aU tb^ 
which hare cast into the treaaory. 

44 For all they did east in of their 
abundance: but ahe of her want 
did cast in aU that ibe had, eve» all 
her living. 

13 And *a8 he went out of the 
Temple, one of hie diadplea aaith 
onto him, ICaater, aee what manner 
of itopea,and what birikHngaar»ibere. 

SAnd^ena muwmriag, mlawoAp 
him, Beeat thoa the•• mt ht 
ingaf there ahall not he left 
ftooe upon another, that ahall not 
be thrown down. 

8 And aa ha aat «pon tha BMui of 
OliTea, orer affainat the Temple, 
Peter, and Jamea, and John, and 
Andrew aaked him prfratelj, 

4 * Ten aa, when ihall thaae thing• 
be? Andwhatahanhethe^mwh» 
all theae thing• Aall be fidMr 

5 And Jeaos anMrwh^than, begn 

to lay, Take bMd iMt aar MB ^ 
ceiTe yon. 
β For many ahall cooi• fai nnr 



Name, aaying, I 



lall deeeive BUBif . 

7 And when yeunll hear of ware, 
and rumours «n ware, be ye not troa• 
bled: For rach tAimg» moat need• 
be, but the end «λαΙΙ not »e yet 

8 For nation Bhan ijm agalnet 
kintdoni agalMrSir 

and there ahall Τ 
in divera plaoea, and there 
faminea, and tronble• 
the beginning• of 

9 f Buttalebeedtoyoanahe• 
for they ahall deUrer yon up to 
ooaneOa, and in the Synagognea to 
shall be beaten, and ye ahall ne 
broogbt before rulers and king• for 
my sake, for a teathnony againet 
them. 

10 And the Ooepd nraat Ifarvt be 
PtiMihIuhI among all nations. 

11 • But wh^they shaU lead you, 
and deliver you up, take no thought 
beforehand what m shaU . apeak, 
neither do ye premeditate: but what• 
soerer shall be giyen you in that 
hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye 
that speak, W the holy Qboat. 



iSBL 
poor widow, and aha eaat in 
two niitea, which make a far• 

43 thing. And he called unto him 
hia diariplea, and aaid ante 
them, Yerfly I a^ unto joo, 
TUa poor widow eaat in more 
than an they which are oaeting 

44 faitotbetreaaarycforthiyandid 
cart in of thsir • up ei ianj ; hot 
•be of her wanUfid «Mt in an 
that she had, eem an bar &di«. 

18 And as be went forth <ml of 



the temple, one of hi• dlMiilM 
•aitbraiobim, iHaatflr, beboM. 
what manner of stone• and wbai 



! AndJ« 



gieaA bdktt^Bt tiMre aban wA 
Be left here one •Ιοη• ofon 
another, which abaU not he 



8 And aa ha eat on the 
OUvee orer i^ainat tb• ..„ 
Fsler and Jaasm and John 



4 Ten oa, when ihi 

he? and what dUir I• the 
wb«itfamefUii«iweaU 

8 to be• ■^«Aiit And J 

began tA aaj mo the 
bedl that no man kad yea a- 

6 atngr. Ifaaj Aatt eome fai mj 




.jiA kiMdam agafaMi 

ktawdom: theraihan te earth• 
oaakee in dJTsr• plaose; Jhete 
•ban he funia••: Am•• flriaga 



he 
an the 



lOr. 



for they sban deUrer yoa ap to 
and in 



ye be beaten; and 

nore and kiims alMUl ve 
^i^aal3rT!LS: 



10 

fliBt he 
Unnto an the 



unto an the nation•. And 
when ther lead yon le Jnd^- 
wtent, and dsttrer yoa up, be 



ye «ban neak: hot wbateoerer 
sban be gfren you in that boor, 
that speak ye: for Η is not ye 
that veak, but the Holy Qbort. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 907 

χήρΜ πτωχή Ιβαλβ λ«ττ4 όύα, i Jvn m- 
43 dfiimrft, Μοί ηροσΜαΚ9σάμβ9θ9 rm/f μη $^ 

τΑί αυτόν, λίγ»* avTMf, 'Α^ \4yu νμί» • ttwtp 
<Vi 4 χ4^ «ΐ'Π 4 «^^Χ^ «XfSop ιτ^τΜτ 

ι rr^r warn όσα βίχ^ρ ^βολβ», 2λοτ r^ /9μτ 

Id Κα ι iicwOptvopivw aurov /χ roO 2«ρον, 
λ<γ«ι αύτψ «ϋτ rw» μιοΒηιηι^ mrm^ άΛάα^ 

rat ταχ μ*γύ(α» οΙκοδομΛβ f αύ 
f. \{$ψ*, &f oC ι4 mro- • ΛάΛύ94 * λίΐο» 

•'Hom roir Ir^ov, li y rfi w * oMnov < i tryi»r> 
i ϊ4τρο9 βΛ *lhMfiof κα\ * U i Ai i |i 
V, K/»^ '^M^*'» *^' reDro ΐσται; 
τημβίορ Stop ^aAXi^ wavrm ταντα 

omit fpioTO X/ytiy, BX/rcrv μ4 nt νμάί ■^'* 

'κό^ιατ/ ^aov, X^yorrrr irt *Ey^ «^* ml •"•• ^ 

τηΧίμανς λΛ inut voX/^mnt, ^ θμοΛσθ•' 
Μ yip * γο/β^* ^λλ* oAn» r& rAor. • om. ^A^ 
9 tytpujvmu yap IBifOt «VI fAvf^ ua βασ^ 
\ύα Μ fiaaiXtSop' md* tvorrat <ηισμιά * 9m, ral 
r,FT,'i T.*»frout, κβλ* foornu Χιμοί καλ rofa- 

aV^^ «•3έΜΜτ Toirra, >* <nM. «oi τβ^βχαΙ 

ya,) v^r tU awidpta, καί βίβ σνΜ^κγατ 

^■>i,>^(Ttv&t, Kta Μ ήγ€μα¥ωρ ηύ fiainKimp 
άχθησ••β^**^ «W«fv «/MWy «ir papTvptop ^ στοΒ^^Β* 

i; τον κη^)\χ0ηρ€α το €ναγγ4Χ.»οΡ. trap S) 
ιΙγάγ«ο^ν " v/iaf irapadcdorrrr, /ιή wpo- »> ral δτορ iyt*ffip 
μβρψρση ri λαλήσητί^ ^tfik fuXrraTi '** ** om. , ^ifM /MX«rart 
αλλ* S *ap do^ I'/iIy «V eVrtrj^ r^ ^Pf» 
roiTo λαλ(Π-<* ov γάρ /ore v/ifftr o2 
Λ ^ ., ciXXa TO Πρ^μα το *Αγιοτ. 



208 



8. MARK ΧΠΙ. 12—27. 



leii 

12 Now the brother shall betny 
the brother to death, and the father 
the son : and children shall rise np 
agamst their parents, and ahall 
cause them to be trat to death. 

13 And ye shall be bated of all 
men for my Name's sake: but he 
that shall endore onto the end, the 
game shall be eared. 

14 1i *Bat when ye shall tee the 
abomination of desolatiop «pokeo 
of by Daniel the Prophet, standing 
where it ought not (lei him that rMd• 
eth understand) then let tboa that 
be in Jodaea, flee to the mnwniafaia: 

ISAndlethimthatiaontlM 
hoιlflet<φ not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to take 
any thing oat of his hoase. 

16 Andlet him that is in the field 
not torn baek again for to take op 
hisnrment. 

17 Bat woe to them thai are with 
chud, and to them that gire fDek in 
those days. 

18 And prar f• thai yov fliglii be 
not in the winler. 

19Forfaithosedaj«shi 
tioa, such as was not ihim the 
ning of the cmatJon which Qod άηΛ- 
ted, onio this time, noitbarihail ba. 

90 And ezeepi thut tlM LoPi kad 
shortened those days, BO fladi dMNdi 
be saved: bat for the eleei'e take 
whom he hath οΙκΜβη, ba baih 
shortened the days. 

21 «AndthenTif MSBMBdHdlMij 
to yoa, Lo, here ia Ghriaii or lo, he 
is there: beliere him noi. 

22 For false ChriaU and fake pto• 
pheU ihaU rise, and dMU amr 
signs and wondera, to aednea, if U 
were poasible, even the eleei. 

28 Bat take ye head: behold, I 
hare foretold yoo all thiiMa. 

24 1[ * But in thoae days, alter thai 
tribulation, the San shaU be dsrten• 
ed, and the Moon shall noi gi?• bar 

25 And the Stars of betfw dadl 
fall, and the powers thai an in 
heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall ther aee the 
Son of man roiuin^ in the '»1τ*^τ , 
with great iM)wer and gloiy. 

27 And then Hhall he aend Ua 
Angels, and shall gather iogoiher 
his elect from the f oor winds, from 
the nttermoei part of the earth, to 
the nttermoei part of heaven. 



1881 

12 And brother shall deliver op bro- 
ther to death, and the father hie 
child; and children ahaU rise np 
agatnei paientOi and ' eanae ihsaa 

18 to be pot to death. And ye 
ahall be hated of all man for my 
name'a aake: bat he thai en. 
dnreth to the «nd, the ame shall 
beaaved. 

14 Bat wiMD y« aae fho abomi• 

when he ooghi not (lei him 
that readeth ondeniand). then 
let tbeni that ai• ki JxAm 
16 flea nnio the mooBlalM: «id 
lei Urn that ia on the 
top not go doiwn, noi 
in, to take mayudam ont of 

16 hia booae: and btbm that 
lain the field not ntam baek 

17 t4> take hie 



and to them that giv• anek in 

18 thoaa dijat And pray y• thai 

19 it ba not in the winter. For 
thoaa 4m slnll bt tribdaiion, 
Mok MflMra kilh not baan the 
Uka fkoa tlw b^iniiW of the 
creation which Qod ersalad nnifl 

90 Bo«r, and ne?«r ahaU ba. And 
•Mogt tha Lord had ikiiiiiiiii 
tUTiajB» BO flooh vmldhnv• 
Um aavad: bat for the olaot'a 
ho ehoaa, ha riiori. 

21 



«Mdihad^ya. Andihanifaiv 
BWB ahall say mto yon. Ia bora 
litlMOhiiii: or. LoTttMra; ba- 
» ttavo •ϋ not: lor th 
fyoaCteMaand 



if poasible, Iha 
«SBidlak• ye bead: 
told yon on 



94 Bet hi thoaa daya, altar that 
tiibaktioB, the am ahall be 
daifcanad. and iho moon 

95 not'pv^her U^it, nd the 
ahall ba fallfaMr ttmt hi 



andtha 



thaiarsin the 
ba shaken. And 
ihril thej aaa the Bon of 
' hi doodswuh great 



powar end gkary. And then 
than ha aonfltath Am angela, 
•nd ahaU gather iCMiher hfe 
eleei fhm the foor wbda, fhnn 
the ttttemoai MTt of the o«« 



the 

to the 



pet of the 
part of heaven. 



*Or.p«« 
tkfmic 



•Or. 



ΕΥΛΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 20ft 



f, κα\ πατήρ Ηκνο»' και «ηα^ίίστησιικτηί 
κρο Μ yoMiff, ηά Bamtrmtrovvuf amvt' 
i 9m(rS€ ^ΐΜΓοήΜΡΜ vtro g A^nw» θια r& 

οθησ^ται. 

'Orop A• Sliyrt τΑ βίίλνγμα Tfjr ίρ/ημ^ί• 

r^f'' «rov oiJ d«i (ύ dMyiMMTiMy H>#fmX ^**^_^^/^ '^•♦♦'«' 

. .._ , μι^' <ur«X4fr» ^P»^ τ» Λ r^f >• μ», «f t n)r o(ci«r 
•^ (Of avrov* «ol ^ «^r ror Λγραι^ Ar* /*i| * ow. Jr 
. Γτ,χψ.'ίΓο» Wff ra (Mriiff••, ifitu τύ Iftarum 
• ii ^ mlt iv γαστ/Α 4χούσύί9 nli 
rait &rfka(9C9tU9 iw iKtuHut rait ημίμαιχ. 
W npo«nvxf<r$9 ^ m» μη yivffrxu t| φνγή 
19 ufMMr*^ χ«ιμΜΗ>γ. fdrovroi yap ai ^μ^ροΑ *> #n. 4 #^ΠΓ? «P^ 
v<r, OMi ov yfyotw roiovrif Ar* 
'M*r ^s *κτΗΜ9 ^ Offot «W rov 
IB rirr, «ai •» fuf fi^ ^ r m u mi §1 μ^ KvfMOt 

i,»^' dkka dm Tovr /«XrcnM/t, e{« ^f#X/- 

11 ^trro, JιeoXόβmσt rat ήμίροί, col rorr /<ir 

rtr ι'μίιτ «1*9, *ΐΛον^ ittr ^ Xpmrit, ( *Idov^ 

>^#vdo;(purrM cal ^«νθοτροφ^^ΤΗ^ αϊ 3β»• 

σονσι σημαία αίί r«por«, irpot ro ifarorXo- 
SI i^y, rj dtwonSvy «al*^ rovt •«XrcrWr. vfMir * o». ml 

ti βΚίΐΓτη' 29ού, wpMtprfKa ν/ΰκ «ιότα. 
H *Αλλ* ^ ^MtMMf ra«( i^/WpMt, ^m n^r 

^i^iy /«firTTy ο ^lor VKorwAfofTai, «al 
tS Ί σ«λΐ7Κΐ7 ov bmvfi ro φ^γγο# ovrifr, aol ol 

atrrtptt τον ονραι«» loOv-nu hnriwrorrm^t » l^orrm «r τον ttl/m 

κα< ai dvi^f*ri« αί fV Toif ovfxovir σαλη^Λ^ ••*' •^■'*^'<» 
SI σοτται. M^ rAv j^^frorrm ror v2or τον 

άι^ρβΜΓον ίρχόμβνορ «V ΐ'τφΑα» /Μτά dvM»> 
" .fe»c voXX^r nu do^r. ua rart άποσ η Χΰ 

■it άγγΑοντ «itvo^, ml «irunwofct rovr β ο«•. «^Tfv 
• Xrrroi'f avrov ix rmif rtaaaptu^ aW/M»r, 
<T* ojcpov y^f «Mff Stcpov ovpamv. 



210 



S. MARK ΧΠΙ. 28— XrV. 6. 



nant: or 

Ιίψα<1 

nard. 



18. 



leii 

28 Now learn a parable of the fig 
tree. When her branch i» yet 
tender, and putteth forth ΐΜτββ, 
ye know that enmmer is near: 

29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
ahaU see these things come to paaa, 
know that it is nigh, eren at the 
doors. 

80 VerOy I say nnto yon, that this 
generation shall noi pias, tiU «U 
these things be done. 

81 Heaven and earth ahaU pass 
away: bat my words shall noi pass 
away. 

82 IT Bat of that day and that 
hoar knoweth no man, no noi the 
Angels which are In beaT«o,iMitli«r 
the Sont bat the Father. 

38 * Take ye heed, watofa and praj : 
for ye know not when the time ia. 

84 Forth€8<m<tfwtimi»§»^man 
taking a far joarn^y, who left his 
hoase, and gave antliortty to hia ear- 
Tanta, and to eraty man hia work, 
and oommanded the porter to watch : 

86 Watefa y• tharrfon(for 7• know 
not w hen t hamMiar ol lh a h o w aac wm - 
eth,atBTeii,oratmidBighl,orattlw 
oookcrowing, or fai the nMn il nj .) 

86 Lest oooBinf mOdmuj, ha find 
yoa sleeping. 

87 And what I aay auto you, I saj 
anto all, Watch. 

14 After «two dav«waBlA«/Ms« 
of the PassoTar, and of onlaavwod 
braad: and the chief Priarti, and tba 
Seribea aoagbi how thij BigiiA Ink• 
him by craft, and pal Inai to 4nlh. 

2 Bat th«y aaid, lloi on the iMBi 
day, leai there be an aproar of the 
people. 

8 Η «And being in BeihMiy, In 
the hooaa of Simon the leper, aa be 
sat at meat, there cam• a woman, 
haying an Ahbaster bos of «iiii- 
ment of > spikenard tvj 
and ulie brake the box, 
it on his head. 

4 And there were aoma thai had 
indignation within them a elTca, and 
said, Why was this waste of the 
ointment made ? 

6 For it might have been aold for 
more than three handred ipenee, 
and have been given to the poor: 
and they marmwed against her. 

β And Jesas said. Lei her alone, 
why troable yoa herr She hath 
wrought α good work on me. 



1881 
28 Now from the 0f ivse learn 
her parable: when ' 



teih forth Ua leavea, je know 
29 thai the aommer ia ni^; even 
80 ye also, when y 



things eondnf to pass, know 
yTthai >be ia ni^ ere* ai the 

80 doors. Yerihr I aay onto yod, 
TUa ganaraoon ahall noi paaa 
away, nnifl all iheea th^ 

81 



«aith ahtu HMB atwaj: bat taj 
words ahall noi paaa away. 

83 Bat of thai day or thai hoar 
knoweih no on•, noi •ν«η tba 
■ngaia in Ιιβηταη. nsHlMr iba 

88 Son. bni the FMhar. Ttta y• 
hesa, watch «and pray: for y• 

84 know noi when th• time ia. Ji 
U aa «0Ae»amaB,efldovniMin 

M, and gIvM ■liiofitj to 
•.«i«»i^ to «aeh one hia 



8» ter to watoh. Waiah 

fli ofin, or al ■Maigki^er at 

owiharouiug, or in «M Boralngt 

88 leai oomlaf ottUanly be indyoa 

87 aliisrii^. And what I aay nnio 

yoa I aay nnto all. Watch. 
14 Now after two dn^fs ^»m <^ 
/met ^ the pasaarir and ih• 
nnlaavwad brand: andthaaUsf 
ptiasUandthsscribeaaoagliibow 
tU^ nd^ ink• Urn wuh onMil. 
a iy,and3mhtaB:forthi78au.llot 
teiiw the IMS*, last haply iiMM 



ahallbaatanndioftha 
8 And whoa ha waa in 
Inthebooaeof 
aa he aat at η 
a woman having *an 

ooaOy; omI she btak• the 
». and 

4 





ponrad U over his 



themaslvaa. 



To 

of the 
For this 



lor above tfaraa hnndrad 'penesL 
and given to the poor. And 

e Bof Jenu said. Lei her alonej 
why troable ye herf ahe haih 
wrooght a good work on me. 



1 Or, ii 



•Or. 



• dr. 

OUMn 
lak«ttto 



xifLn, 



ΕΥΑΙΤΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. SU 

U Άιτό Μ rijt σνκη€ μά^βη ηρ παραβοΚ^ 
^yrtm ovrfff ή^η 6 $tk^dt ^braXor y/njrm ml 

» dl/por ivrh^ e^rm ml v/Mir, 2ray ravm 
VhfTf γυ^6μΛ9Λ, yoniatirrt Zn iyyvt iarvf 
• tI Bvpoit. (^«^ X/y« νμΛΡ in ov μ^ 

II ταντα*^ γ/ντται. 4 ^ptarit ua ή γη wopt- ** revtti virni 

λ#ν<Γ<ΜΤθ«* ol di Xiyoi μου ού μη wopiX- 
St dwec trtpl di τηβ ipdptu imiif^t ««λ* r^r *> 4 

S3 ovpatfff Mi i vioc, «2 /iJ| ^ ««HiP^ /S^ 

irtTf, < Iypww rr> imI «ρ•τ«<χ€τ#ι'* ονβ " Kety. ΟΛ. κβΐ »^ρσ• # 

m dovt rocr doCkaa αντοΰ r^w ^(ονσύν, nd* ** o». «■! 
κ twiirry r^ V/m' «mv, mi τγ Φυρωρψ 
PbAwrvAoro 2ra >p7y«|pf. γρηη^ορ^κη «^ 
ovff oSBtart ydjp w^ i miptat r^t ^giaw 

se φ^νίας, η wptH' μη AA*y ίζ<ύφνη9 €Vpg 

S7 i^/Aof M^vdovrat. A* Μ vfui» Xr)M• ιτάσι ** β 

λ /y•^ Γριπ«ρ«ΓΓ€. 
14 *Hif di TO mnxa uu ra άζυμα μβτα ivo 
^pipat* ml ii^rwp ol ipxitptlt «oi ol 
^ γραμμαηιί w^t avror /y doX^ «ponfonorrrr 
■ t ostMcrfirwoty* fXryw W*, Mij /r τ§ iopr§, * -yrf^ 
/ii^vorv βόρυβοί form rov λαον. 
S Kol Srror ovrov /r Bi^Amf, /v r^ ο2κ«^ 
Ζίμωνοί mv X«irpov, ητακβψίρου avrov, 
^&e γνή Τχουσα δΚάβαστρο» μύρου pap• 
dov mtrruajt iroXvrtXovf * toA* σν^τρίψασα * am, ud 
TO αΚάβαστρον, κατ4χ€€9 αντον κατ4' rift * ομ. μιγΑ 
4 Μφαλ^Γ. i<rar W tifc r βγαιβτΓοΟκτίί irpor 
«avrovf, ml λfyβvnt^ Eir rt ij (iirwX«ui αύτη * om, κβά X/>orref 
I 5 rov μύρου yiyomp ; ήί^ύνατο γαρ rovro' irpo- * add τ6 μ^ρορ 
βηpaΛiwώmrptaκoσimιf^ η β nψl m ¥, κmί^o$ηp«u 
β ro^ ΐΓΓϋχοΐτ. αϊ Α^ιβρι^ΐΜίτη αύτ^» 6 di 
ΙησΌΰ{ flrnvy *Αφτη αντψ' τί αντβ icotrovt 
_ wapixtTt ; καλατ Ipyom «Ιργάσατο d% l|U*. * iw ίμοί 



212 



β. MARK XIV. 7—21 



1611 

7 For ye haTe the poor with τοα 
always, and whensoerer ye will ye 
may do them good: bat me ye 
have not always. 

8 8he hath done what she oonld: 
she is come aiorehand to aooiiii mj 
body to the bmyiog. 

9 Verily I say nnto τοα, Wbereeo- 
ever this Ooepel shall be preached 
thronghont the whole wotld, this 
also that she hath done, shall be 
spoken of for a memorial of her. 

10 f *ADd Jodaa Isetriot, one «I 
the twelve, went onto the iliief 
Priests, to betray him onto UMm. 

11 And when th<7 heard it, thej 
were gUd« and nomiaed to givialiiai 
money. And oe wouifiA now he 
might oonTenSeotfar betray him. 

ία f «And the first day of onk*• 
veoed bread, when th^ t killed the 
Paseorer, h^ diseiple• Mid vnto 
hbn. When wut tho• tlwt wo go, 
and prepare, that tboa myoit «at 
the Passorer? 

18 And he aendath forth two of 
his disciplsa, and aaUh onto i 



flowbim. 



go in. 



Oo ye hito the 
meet yoo a 
of water: follow 

14 

say ye to the g iMr^nw i ti of 
The Master laith. When ia the 
gaeatehamber, where I ihill atft 
the Passorer with my dtoeipleat 

15 And he wUl shew jtm a larg• 



1881 

7 For ye have the poor ahraya 
with yoo, and w h ensoer e r ye 
win ye can do tiiem good: bat 

8 me ye have not ahniya. She 
hath done what she eoold: ahe 
hath anointed mj hoij aloc•- 

9 handforthabnnte. Aa^ymOj 
Isayimtoyoo,wlM>y< n irttta 
gone! shau be pteadied tlirovifli• 
oat the whole world, that also 

vv fllvS «■Ov «vll^HBD JDHbD wOD0 ΗΒΗΗ 

be spokaD of foranMBorialflfhar. 

10 AndJndaBlaoMtol,ShathiitwM 

one of the twelt», went «wnruito 

theefaiefprieeta,thathaniiafatd•. 

U UrarlrfB nnto them. AnSthej, 

wh m thsy h eard it, wira glad, 

proBiaed to gife nini noney, 

inesomkf 



pared: there maka naif torna. 

16 And Ua diaeiplio vwl forth, 
and came into tha eltj, and f oond 
as he had said onto them : and they 
made ready tha PMiOTer. 

17 'Andtntheerenfaghaeomath 
with the twehre. 

18AndaatheTiat,tnddidart, 
Jeans said, Yerihr I sa^ uto yon, 
one of yon widen eatoth with ma, 
shall betn^ me. 

19 And they began to be aorrow. 
fol, and to say onto him, one by 
one, Is it I? And another «oM, U 
it I? 

20 And he answered, and said nnto 
them. It Μ one of the twdra, that 
dipiH'th with mc in the dish. 

21 Tho sou of nmn indeed goeth, 
as it is written of him : hot woe to 
that num by whom the Son of man 
is betraved : Good were it for that 
man, if he had never been bom. 




> Or. tkt 
tke 



•Or. 
Tmeket 



16 ttiawmahiwMyforiirinitim 
dlMlplM woSlirth. and «ama 
faite tha city, and Imnd aa he 



i«a47tha 

llww 



17 

18 

aa they *sat and wara 
Jaana said, VarOy I a^ 
yon. One of yon shall betray 
ma, erre he that eoteth with 

19 ma. They began to be aorrow- 
ftal, and to say nnto him one bj 

90oBa,Iaitir And ha said mil• 
them, /I Μ one of the twalva, ha 
that dippeth with mo fai tiw 

21diriL Kr tha Son of man 
goeth, even as it is written of 
nim: bnt woo nnto that imn 
throi^h whom the Sonof man li 
betrayedt good were tt^ for that 
mantfhehad ' ' 



• Or. 



* Or. for 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 613 



jt dvMiatfr avrmrt mZ 
u' 4μ4 d4 q4 «wTvrff txm, h Λχψψ 
.^iit ^ποίηφ•' wpUkafk μνρίοΜ μου ri ^ f^X^ 
<Λμα tit rim ίνταφ^οσρ/ί», 4P9*^ ^^7* * <*^ ^ 
aly, ovov &y ιαιρνχ^ ri fiioyyAior rovf•' * om. rovre 

AdXifAyovrm «Iff μρημίννικ^ αυτηί. 
ι• Κα) ^ *Io«te έ Ίσηφί^η^, *^«& rttr θ»- μ odd * 

θ««α, cnr^A irpor ro^ 4ρχι«ρ««9, 2ra «<»> 
η ραΑ^ αιττΑτ ovrocr. ι4 ϋ amvwfrtt ίχά• 

pTWf <u>i iwiffyttkatnro avrf afyypmm 

-αραίψ. 

νάιτχα ίΑ«ι% λή^ονσι» ανιγ οΙ ^MiAfml 
iirroC, Πον u(kat» iankBitntt 4τοψάσΜμ«ρ 

η•» μαβηιτΑν avrw, «u λ/γ«« avnMff, Ύιτά- 

^ Bpmmt npifumt viarot βασηίζ^ι^ άκοΚιον 

^7<ΤΒΓ« βύτ^, aik ttnv 4h» ΛσίΚΘ^, «drorff 

τψ oheodtvw^ in *0 didoaniXoff λέγ«•, 

IIov «<m r^ καπίλν/Μΐ", όνον ri νάσχα » (•^)aiU^MV 
li ^«ru τώ¥ μηΒίξτΑν μου φάγω t ηά oMff 

νμίρ d«i^t 4 p m y fo» μ/ίγα ίστμωμένοΐβ trotf 
I β ^y* iul ίτοψάσαη ι^μίτ. ica2 ίξηΧθοι^ ol 

/MiA^ «irM**, mi fXAiy ils rifp woktpf η oa•• mtroS 

Koi ffpov icaAvff c£rcy ovnis, κα\ ήτοίμασα» 

τονόσχα, 

Koi o^lat γνομίνηκ Tpxmu μττά tAp 

^'φί^κα, «u OMuccc/i^MNr avniy «ol «VAiSr• 

rwy, <2rfv ^ ^Iijaovff, *Αμην Xryai v/uy, ^ 

fTf i$ νμΛ» wvpodtMTfi /M, ό ίσβίων μττ 
I» (μοΓ. ol δ)** Ifp^canro XvniurBcUf καΧ X/yci» u ^^jn^ ^ 3^ 

(tiV^ (tf κα^ tUf Ml} re ryw ; καΐ (HkXo% 

Μή TV Ιγώ ; »« W d«oicpie«lf >* ffSrry αύ- Μ o>i. «el oXXof, MiJ η 

rolf, Eiff <V r«y d«d««i, ό Μμβαητόμηη9 έγώ; 

μ<τ* <μον <*ί το τρνβΚίορ, *•ο /ιίτ vttff TOW ** om. aToepiBelt 

opeptmv imftL, καΰ^ yfypcnrrm wtpl ** e^'*' *'"* 

aurov* οΰα2 d« r^* άρβρ ωτγ ίκβύτψ dc* ο J 

ό vtoff τον ανβρύπου wapadidcTai' itaKoy f y 

αι^Ϋ c< ovK cycvnf^ ο ipOfmw og ituunt. 



214 



8. MARK XIV. 22—38. 



leii 

22 ^ * And as they did eai, Jesna 
took breed, and bleseed, and brake 
it, and gave to them, and said. 
Take, eat : this is my body. 

23 And he took the cap, and when 
he had given thanks, he gare it to 
them : and ther all drank of it. 

24 Ajid he said onto them, This is 
mv blood of the new Testament, 
which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say onto you* I wfil 
drink no more of the fruit at the 
Vine, until that day that I drink it 
new in the kingdom of Ood. 

It^entl 



tii^ bad sQiig an 
oai into the 



26 IF 

:i hymn, they 
moont of OUres. 

27 *And Jesus saith onto them, 
AU ye shall be offended bwntt at 
me this night: for it is written, I 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be seatterad. 

28 Bat after thai I am ritsn, I win 
go before yoa into OalQe•. 

29 *Bat Peter said onto Uni, Al- 
though aU shaU be otftndad, yet 
1901 noiL 

80 And Jeeoe nith nlo Urn, 
Verily I say onto thee, thai this 
day, eren in this sight before the 
oock crow twioe, tboa ibalt deny 
methrioe. 

81 But he make the more Tehe- 
mentiy. U I sbo^ die with thee, I 



will not deny thee in amr 
Likewise akMiaUlthijaU. 

82 «And th^ eeaie to a 
which was name^ 
he saith to his diadnlee, Bit ye! 
while I shall pray. 

88 And he t&eih with Urn Mer, 
and James, and John, and began to 
be sore amaied, and to be Tenr ηβηττ. 

84 And saith onto than. Ifr eool 
is eioeeding eorrowfaluto death: 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

85 And he went forward a Utile, 
and fell on the groand, and prayed, 
that if it wen poesible, tC boor 
might pass from him. 

86 And he said, Abba, father, aU 
things are possible anto thee, take 
away this cap from me : Nererthe• 
less, not that I will, bat what thoa 
wilt. 

37 And be oometh, and flndeth 
them sleeping, and saith onto Peter, 
Simon sleepest then? Cooldset 
not thoa waloh one honr ? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter 



1881 

22 And as they were eating, be 

took ibtead, and whan be had 

d, he brake it, and gare to 

and said. Take ye: this is 



23 nty body. And bo took a αφ, 
and " ' 



when he had gi 

be gare to them : and th^ aD 
24 drank of it. And be said nnio 

them. This is mj blood of «the 

■eorennnt, which ie ihed for 
28 BMuj. Verily I say unto yon, I 

win no more drink of the fhiil 

of the Tine, nntil that d^ when 

I drink Η new hi the kingdom of 

God. 
26 And when Ihaj bad eong a 

bymn, ther went oel onto the 

noonlofOiitee. 
37 And Jeeoa aailh nlo them, 

AU ye Shan be «oteided: for 

il is written, I wffl 



28 te eeallend abroad. Howbeil, 



•Iter I am raJ m d «n. I wiU go 
ttbafore yon inio SUm, BtH 
PMer said nnio him. αι#κ«ι^ 
an ahan be «oftniaii yel wm 
80 nol L And Jei« «iUi ulo 
hJm^Verijylny— tothm,lhit 
tim lo^, «sM Ihk i^^ 

11 ahan diw m• IMm. Bil bs 



lfaee.IwillMl 
ini»MBMr 
alaoiaidlhajan. 
89 And th^ eoBM VBlo •η 




and he aaith nnio hie dhofplee. 

ye bars, while I pray. And 

tiikelh with him FM«r and 

and John, and bwan lo 



88 «I 



84 lioJiiodr And he aailh 
them. Ky aonl ia 
e wio w ftJ eren ulo death 

85abideyehera,andwa«oh. And 
be went forward η UUIe, and 
f eO on the gnmnd, and prayed 
Ihal, if U wen pooaifcie,lheho«r 
miidit pese away from him. 

86 And he said, Abba, FMher. an 
tbii^ an pooaflble nnto thee; 



Uriaoa»; 
bett nol whatl wffl, b«i what 
87thoawfll. And he oomalh. and 



88 •Walehandpraj,yiatyeaBlerno4 



>Or.« 
Ιομ/ 



*Or,thg 



•Or. 



•Or.m 



•Or. 
reldk 

S7- 



♦ 



ΕΥΛΠΈΑΙΟΚ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 2\δ 



ififrm tCkey^wmt Ικλασν, mm fbtMuv mmnr, 

«a tor*, .\<^3ττ•, ^d^ymC' roOro /στ4 τΑ " ο*, fh^ 

1 tfov. ti** r^r Muvff^ AiaAfKi^, ro *^ OM. τΑ 

Γ 4• ^c χχΛ yi »»j^i oi >»•Ίί• 

- • <'r rg βασιΚ^ίψ rov Ofov. 

ΚαΙ vp^oarrfc ^^^λ^ «It r6 jpor rM» 

λ/γ«& oi^rDAff ^ *lif90Vff ^ Ilarrfff 
' j}i«l |y til rvcH rmi- 

ΙΙατα^ r^ vcm^ko, * «Ml. ^r ^^ ^» rf 

,,,,.. ,,..^ ^. ..,,.-«•• v^r */f T^v 
loy. ^ d« n^poff ίφη αντψ^ ΚαΙ 
ι." Trojovr vteapdaku rS ii am r m , ^λλ' οι7κ ** B/<ai 
I» « y««. luti XiytA αντψ i *L|90Vf^ *Afufr λέγν 

(ro^όn><njfM|Mrlrτft VMrHt««ri",irpbr •αάάψ^ 

η diff (Ιλ/«Γορα φίΜ π ^σ ο ι, rfA§ ierofim^ μβ. * reJry rf rMcrt 

μΛ d4§ vwamo&tumif σοι, ού μη ση ^w up m j * AiXei 

tl Kal ipxorrm «tr x*^pi» o^ r& &«pi Γ«^• 

σημα9η' mi λ/γ«Α rrnt μαάίξταΛβ avroiVf 
tl KaAVarr «Sdf, i«c irpo<rf v^^im. ml «opo- 

λαμβάρ^ί Totf Uirpom col r&r *\mtm(km nalk 

*Io»ayvi;y μ«6^ /αντον, «αϊ ijp^pTO ίκΦαμβΛ» 
^'oi και od7fiorciv. Mil λήτΜ omtf, Π«ρ«- 

tr« Jd« «col yp7yop«trf. «αϊ vpofXMr 
(jcpor, Ivwinr* /irl r7i 77», ml irpocnji^fro *• twirrtm 
a, tl dvmaxm Λγγι, wapikBg aw* αντοΰ ή 
>> ωμα. ml fXrycy, *Αββί, ο wtmjpy vama 
' t'Miro σο*. wapivtyttM ri «or^pcoy lor* c/iov 
>0ro' αλλ' ov W /yai ^Λμ, «Ιλλα ri σν. 
li ifpxrrm col ripiaiui avrovt naStviktrraSf 

m oCk ισχυσας μίαρ ypap γρηγομησοΛ ; γμτ « (Jfety. «ypfyv^Srv, 
yop«trc icoi frpwr9vx<ta$9y tra^ /ai; «Ισίλΰητί κβί «'^•#«νχ«τ#€ ft«) 



216 



S. MARK XIV. 38—55. 



leii 

into temptation : The spirit truly Is 
ready, bat the fleidi is weak. 

39 And again he went away, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 

40 And when he retomed, befoond 
them asleep again, (for their ewn 
were heavy) neither wist thej what 
to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the tUrd time, 
and saith onto them. Sleep on now, 
and take Toor rest: it is 
the hoar is oome, behold, tiie 
of man is betrayed hito the 
of sinner•. 

42 BiM op, lei OS go. Lo, be thai 
betnyethmeiaathaod. 

48 S *And immedUte^, while be 
yet spake, oometh Jiidaa,oo• ol the 



and the Elders. 

44 And he that 
given them a token, «ying» Whom• 
Soever I aball Um. tS «me is he ; 
take hhn, and lead Um nwajaalsly. 

45 And as soon as be waa oome, ne 
goeth straightway to him, and lahli, 
ICaater, Ifaater, and UMad Urn. 

46 5 And thnr laid thdr hMdt on 
\Λτη^ and took nfan• 

47 And on• ol than thai liood by, 
drew a sword, and anoto a ••rrani 
ofthebh{bFMMi,andeatoffU8aar. 

48 And J«ra• anMrani. and aaid 
onto tbem, An y• ooma ovl as 
•eah»ralhM , with awwdi, and 
with stavea to taka mat 

49 I was daily with yott in tbo 
Temple, teaohlng, and ye took me 
not; bot tha Beriptarw bmI b• 



60 And tbqr «η 
fled. 

61 And then foDowod bim a oer• 
tahi yoong man, haviiw a linen 
cloth cast aboat hi• naked body. 
and the yoong men laid ImiU on 

lUlQ. 

52 And he left the Unen e&olb, and 
fled from them naked. 

68 f «And tb^ led Jen• away to 
the hiffh Priert, and with bim weie 
•Membled all the eUsI PriMta, and 
the Elders, and the Soribea. 

54 And Peter followed him afar 
off, even into the palace of the high 
Priest: andheeatwithtbeaenrants, 
and warmed himself at the Hie. 

55 *And thcchief Pxieste.andallthe 



1881 
into ten^tation: the wsUk in- 
deed is willing, boi «he fledi 
And 



39 i• weak 
awny* and 

40 «une word•. 



jid ap in he went 
I«Wd, • 
And 



for their eye• were Tety heavy; 
and th^ wiel noi what to an- 
41 swer bim. And he oometh tho 
thM time, and aaith mito them. 
Seep on now, and take yov raat : 
ttiaenoagh; the hoar ieeone; 
behold, the Son ol man ia betny. 
•i into tha tanii ol rimiar•. 

45 Aitoa,MMba|rfMr: bdMld.ha 
thai belnyeik Mb m tend. 

48 Andelraigbt«^,whi]ehe7ei 
•ykn. rnmnth TnJM, on ι nf thti 
twelve, and with Urn amnltiliida 
with aworda and alnve•, tram 
the chlel priMi• «id the avIbM 

44 and tha ekkn. Now Im thai 
betrured him had givi tham 
η toi f e n , Mytag, whomioovwr 
lahaD Idm, thiA la he; take 
hhn, and lead \am away aately. 

46 Andwh«ihewa*< 
way ha oamo to 

46 Babbit and ^kk 
they laid handi on him, and look 

47 Urn. BmlaomMiOMOllhMn 
tkift alMd hv dnv Mi aword, 
and flnota Urn « «rant ol the 
nigh pffi••!, and ill aw off hi• 

48 oar. AadJeoM aMimnd and 
•aid nto thma. Are ye oome 
oat, aa Miiait a lobbar, with 
•word• and alavaa to ••ia• am? 

48 I waa daily with yoa hi the tem. 
pie Isafhfng, and ya look me 
not ; bat dfo <• db•• ttet the 
•crielare• niMUht bo fti Wiled 

50 Andlhqr dl MfUm. and dad 

61 And a obtain yaaiw amn 
foOowed with faia^ havii« a 
ΙΙη•η oblh eaat aboat Urn, over 
ld$ naked 6o#; and ther by 

6β hold on him; bat ha kS the 



68 AndthnrladJeaHawayloIhe 
highmie•!: and Ihei• eome to- 
gelber with hhn aU the chief 
priMla and tha eldir• and the 

MaelbM. And Β•1βτ had iol• 
lowed him afar off, even within. 
Into the coort ol the M^ptiert; 
and he waa alttiiur with the 
oiBoer•, and wannmg himaelf 

66 hi the light ^ fftTJU. Now 
the chief priMi• andthe whole 



I Or. 



• Or. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΚ ΚΑΤΑ UAPKON. ί\7 



Μ npooffC^arOf τ^ avror Xoyoi» tlwtiif, uA 

iB mi i |>4 4« M *' fZptw avTvvt wdkkw^ καΒ«ύ' ** »A<r Α#<4τ 

dormr* i^<ray γαρ ol oφ3kMλμo\ avruv β«• * owi. v4uu9 

Pipi|UvM'*y «αϊ ovff jitunm ri αντψ inro- μ 

roUf Ka^vdm rh Xonror «a) inmav^ 

rui ^ vUit τχΛ apoptmnv ut rat x^lpat rmw 

f! nμa|rrω\ωr. fytlptW^f^ 3γωμβ»' IdoVf 6 



trai 'loUkar, fir ^* rwr imdiKO, κα\ * «■•. iflbr 
r' avrov οχΧοί «ολ^** |ur^ μαχαφ^ρ Μ ppi, ιτ«χ^ 
^uXmi», irapd rwi* apxupim» «u rvr 

ywr, *Or &r φιλ^η», oMr /ση* «ραπτ- 

■ r« avrur, «■) ilgwyrfyiTf ^ίσφαλωτ. καΙ 
4X$m¥f fiB^'mt wpoatiX&ip αύτψ X/y«s 

'Vafifii h^'' «n^ καηφίΧψηρ amp, ν ο.. ^«/S|M 
f/SoAor /r* avror rof χ«(|ροτ ovrwr, 
ί , jrn|<rar ovror. «Γί W r»c rmp 9apt• 

■ ηκάτΜΨ ΟΊΓασάμβΡΟί np μάχοφα» Iwaiat 
T.ty doiXov τον dpxupimt, καΐ σφ€7λ€Ρ αΰ- 

ϋ rou ro tiriov, καΐ avo«p<Att ό *Ii](roCf 

f iVtr ovroif, 'Or Ari Xgon^ ^ζηΧ&τη μιτα 
# μαχαιρών κα\ ί^Χων σνΧΧαβνΙν μβ ; ttaS 

ημίρορ ημην Wpitt V>ia« 4ρ Τψ Ι^ρψ dido- 

σκων^ «at ού« ίκραχησατί μ«* αλλ* Σνι 
H frX^pw^^i^ αϊ •γραφ<ύ, κάί d^crrrr avror 

lit Til ν«αν(θΊτο«* ηκολού•»* «iV^, » r«v(^rof nf 
77r,M >.4Xi7^Vo» σινόών «Vi yv/m>0. «al » ^ντψ««λ«ν^ι 
ϋ κ^κιτοίσιτ avror •1 ν•αν(σκΜ^' ό dj α»• «» ^^, ^ wmfi0um 
τηλητων την σοΛάνα γνμνίκ *ψνγ99 ditt 

O Kai amfyoyor ror *l7<n>i;y irpor rar 

αρχιβρία' luu σννίρχονταί αντγ irayr«f 

o2 apxuptlt Km ol wptarfivTtpoi ml ol 
II γραμματίΐς. cat ό Ilcrpot oiri μακρό&ττ 

ήκολον$ησ€ν αντγ <Mf «σβ» tit την ανΧην 

—ν apxupitii" καί ^ν σνγκαΰημΜΡος μττα 

ν vmjprnivj κα\ ^ρμααήμβροί wpot 

6i TQ φώί, οΐ di opxupf If ιού ολοτ ro 



218 



S. MARK XIV. 55—71. 



leii 

conncil sooght for witneee «gainst 
Jesus, to pat bim to death, and 
found none. 

56 For manv bare ikbe witnem 
against him, bat their witneie a- 
greed not together. 

57 And there aniee eertein, and 
bare fab» witiiew against him, mj- 
ing, 

58 We heard him say. I will d•• 
steoT this Temple that is made with 
hands, and wittiin three days I will 
boild another made without hand•. 

69 Bat neither so did their wttne« 
agree together. 

eo And the hii^ Priest stood vp in 
the midst, and asked Jmm^wntam, 
Answerast thoa nothing? Whiii Is 
it which these witneaaafdBittlwer 

61 Bnt he held hie peMO. and an- 
swerad nothiiy. Aj^ ih• Ugh 
Priest asked&m and said ^o 
him. Art thoa the Gbriil, tba ton of 
the Blessed? 

62 And JesDs said. I am: *and ye 
shall see the SOB cf man sittinf on 
the right hand of power, and eonim 
hi the ckmds of hsaTon. 

68 Then the high Prisat rait Us 
clothes, and saith. What 
any farther witneaaeaT 

64 Te hare heaid tfaa 
wbatthhikyer And thaj aO eon 
demned him to be gofllj of death. 

65 And some beean to anlt on Um, 
and to eorer hie laea, and to bnffot 
him, and to say onto htm, Pko• 
pheey: And the aanranl• did alrik• 
hhn with the pataaa of tbair iMmda. 

66 η *And aa Pal« was bneath 
in the palace, there eonolli oaa of 
the maids of the hi^ PrieaL 

67 And when she aaw Peter warm- 
ing himself, she looked open him, 
and said, Aiid thoQ also wast with 
Jesas of Naxaretb. 

68 Bat he denied, aa/ing. I know 
not, neither onderstand I what tbpn 
sayeet And he went αα$ into tlie 
porch, and the oo6k crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, and 
befi^an to say to them that stood by, 
Tlu8 is one of them. 

70 And be denied It agafaL And 
a Uttle after, they that stood by 
said asain to Poster, Sorely thoa art 
one of them: for than art a Oali• 
bean, and thy speech agreeth there- 
to. 

71 Bnt he began to cone and to 



1881 



oooncfl aon^ witn 

Jesas to pin him to death; and 

56 found it not. For many bare 



their wttneaa Mreed not to- 

57 getfasr. And tt»e atood «p 
oertain, and bare false witness 

58 against hisB, aaying* We heard 
say, I willdestroy this 

' that la made with 
In three di^ I will 



e^handa. And not «rai ao did 
their witneee agrae together. 

60 And tha hlfh prtet alood vp 
In the mlSr and asked Jmai 



61 aiafaMt thee? B«t he held Us 



«Bio Uik Alt thoa 
thaSoiiS 



the 
eSad? And)eanssaM,Iam: and 
ja shall as• the Son of man 
•iltii« at tha rkht hand of 
poww, and oenSf with the 
SlondiofhHifw. iadlhehkh 
Ifkat rant kto elotte, and 



And th» 
65 to ba «wottky of dsatk. And 
•om• bifaB to Hit on Urn, 
and to wfm hia naa, and to 
Um, and to Mj vito Um, 
•ay: and tha oOesn r»• 
wlth«Uowaof tMr 



Qf tta Ugh p riest; 
aattk, TboQakowast^t 



Bat he 



68 Maaarsna, eeea J( 
«I 

rhat thoa sur- 
set: and he went «nit iutn tbe 
*pordi: *and tbt w. 

68 And the maid im4 uud 

bogan again to Bay to tluou that 
atood Vj, TUa la OM of then. 

70 Bat ho a(pdB denied it. And 
. after a Uttle while again thqr 

that atood 1^ said lo Peter, 
Of a tivth thoa art mm of 
them; for thoa art a OalOean. 

71 Bot be began to carssb and to 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ HAPKON. 



y4lipto¥ ίζήτονρ itarik row *ΙησίΛ μαρτν 

iHOPf tit ri & um rma ai αύτ^ mi σ^χ «vpt• 

m tTKo¥, ιτολλο) η/ίφ 4ψ9%Λομαρψύρονι^ κατ 

rov, «αϊ 2σα« ai μαρτυρίβ» ούκ fm. κλΙ 

ϋ roC, Xryorrtff ^i 'HfMir ι|«ΝΜηψ«τ avrov 

^ iyomot in *Ey4 «αταλνσβ* riir Μών rov• 

^ roK ;^f ifMNToofror, ml ttk rpmtf ^μβρΛν 

ij άλλοτ ax^tpomUtfrtm o fw opfi j gw. mI ovM 

orar ό apxuptit tit r& ^«or imffmrfftn 

-''V *\ησίήψ, XcytDTy Oik ^VMip^ oi}d/v; 

. ouroi σον κατομαρτνράϋφ» f i di iam- 

ί'πη,ΗΛτα ovrdr, ua λή^ι «t'rfi Sv 
V. i vUtt row «νλογτΓΡ^ | ^ U 

iit^mp rηt 

ο^^αρ««*)(, «(U •ι*χύμ*¥θ¥ μ' ''fttXmff 

a του ovp€unv, ο bi Λρχΐ' .^>μηξαί 

>vt x«raM«ff avrw Xdyti^ Ti 9n xptiam 

, ' χο/ι#ν μαρτνρφ»; ηκού^αη ri^r β)(ασφψ• 

μί(Η' ri v/uy φαιρτηα ; ol d^ inirrffff «oW- 

tt Kpan» oMif tumi ϊνοχηΐβ Baparov, mk fp- 

farr^ rwtr ipmrvtw αύτ^ ml wtpuoakvtf 

rtw ri wp i v wwm avrt>«, m1 ηλαφιζβιρ 

ouror, «ol Xrytc» «νιγ, Προφι^ττντοι^ «α2 

Kal2rrDffmn/rpov<irTQaiXeKdbf»««^ ««άΓί^/^τ^οΛ^ 
fpXtnu μία τμτ «xudurMr roO άρχνρί^η^ 
nu Ibovaa ruv Πέτρο•» ββρμααήμΛΡί», ίμβΚί* 
^(τασα ανιγ Xryci, Καΐ <rv μΛτίί roO No^c^m^ 

Ktu ^$η\θ9Ρ !ξω tit t6 «rpoovXioy* καΐ dtXk• « ^^ ri 

Twp l ^rfrny t ^. nu ij παιϋσκη Idovaa αν- ^ {Marg. ίτΐ^ταμαι' 

-rt Oi/roff «f αντωκ «arty, ο W woki» ηρριι- γωρ έφύ^η^ΐ. 

:>. και μ4τα μυψο¥ πάλι» ο2 waptartiirtt " ^>|«ro νάλατ 

IXryor τφ mVpy, '.λλι,Λίί /^ ai^r t Γ* «,ί β ^ ^ ^ ^^ X.3UO σοι/ 

γαρ Γαλιλαίοι «?, καλ ή λαλιά σβν ifioidtci". όμοίά{α ' . . 



220 



S. MARK XIV. 71— XV. 15. 



• Matt. 
9β.7& 



wept 

abtM' 

danUy, 
or he 
began to 
veep. 

«Matt 

27.1. 



•Matt 

r. u 



leii 

swear, iaying^ I know not this num 
of whom ye speak. 
72 'And the second time the cock 
crew: and Peter called to mind the 
word that Jesos said onto him« Be- 
fore the cock crow twice, thoa «halt 
deny me thrice. And Iwfaeii be- 
thought thereon, he wept. 

16 And * straightwaT in the morn- 
ing the chief Pneata held a oonsnl* 
Ution with the Elden and Beribaa, 
and the whole Coonefl, and boand 
Jesos, and carried Urn away, and 
deUrered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate aaked him. Art thoa the 
King of the Jews? And ha aiiaww. 
ing, said onto Um, Thou aayaat it 

8 And the ehief ΡΠββΙβ aoeaaed 
him of many things: but be an- 
swered nothing. 

4 *And Pilato adnd Um Mdn« 
saying, Anawaraat thos nolUnc? 
behold bow many things tb^ wit• 



6 BntJesna yet ufwand Dolhfav, 
sotbatPibUaBMnrdlad. 
β Now at thai Vmek ba ralaaaad 



tbam onajpriwBar, 
οτβτ they daairad• 
7 And there waa OM 



abbas, which hiy boand with 
that bad made ' 



Bar. 

with 
In 



the 

8 And the moltttade OTliif aloo^ 
began to desire him lo 4» aa ha baa 
erer done onto thom. 

9 Bat Pibta aaewMTod than, ny. 
big, Win ya that I rsleaaa onlo yoo 
the King of the Jews? 

10 (For he knew that the chief 
Ptiei^ bad deUraraa hfan tor antr.) 

11 Bat the ehlaf PriaateMoifadttia 
people, that ha ahoald rather ra• 
leaae Barabbas anto theoL 

19 And PiUteanawend, and aaid 
again onto them. What wffl ts thea 
that I shall do anto him iraom ye 
call the King of the Jews? 

13 And th^ cried oat again, Cnidfy 
him. 

14 Then Pikte said anto tham. 
Why, what eril bath he dona? And 
thcT cried oat the more azoeed- 
iugly, Cradfy him. 

15 1Γ And so Pihde, willfa« to eon- 



teitt the people, releaaed San 
unto them,aaddallTarad Jeaoa, when 
he had Bcoorged him, to b^ emdlled. 



1881 
, I know not tUa man ol 
72 whom ye speak. And straight- 
way the aeeood time the cock 
crew. And Peter called to nund 
the word, how that Jesas aald 
anto him. Before flia code erow 
twice, thoa aholl deiyaMt^te. 
when ha thoggnt thsreon. 



'αΪΛ 



16 AndelraUbtwayfaitheaion. 
faw the «UflTpriesU with the 
•Ηβη and aerfbea, and the whole 



holda 

boand Jeans, and carried him 

away, and deUrerad blm ap to 
S POat•. And POata aaked Mm, 

Art thoa the Sfaw of the Jawa? 

And he anawarmf ι 
8 him, Thoa s aj aa L 



chief BriaaU aocoaad Um of 
inujIUnfi. AndPl hla i^ato 




Ihara waa ona eaBad Barabbaa, 
4y<M boand with IhsM thai h2 
■Mda hMmmetkn. vmb who fai 




ay and bif^n to aak Urn 

f» 40 aa ha waa wioit to do on- 

• tothaoL And POata afwwond 

then, aajfa«. WO! ja that I 

' roleaae anto yoa the Kfa^ of the 

10 Jewar Fbr ha pareaivad that 

for aoTT iha cUaf priaata had 

Udolhwadbhna». BattheiAdef 



rather ra> 



HiaalB 
toda,thalha 

19 lease Barabbaa 
POalaagafai 
onto them. What than dmll I 
do anlo htaa whom ye eall the 

18 Khtf of the Jewar And ths^ 
cried oat again, CradlV Um. 

14 And Pilat• aaid onto IhM, 
Whj, what aril hath ha doDef 
Bat they cried oat ex ceed 

15Cnieifyldm. And POata. 
ing to eontent the molt 
nhaaed anto them Barabbaa, 
and dettrared Jeaaa, when he 
bad a eo ut ged Um, to be era- 



»Or. 
Anuki 



•Or.• 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ MAFKON. S2t 

Οι*« tiha rim M^mmtot fvOror &r ^i/yvrt. 

"* /« d«uiVpov A/cmp /φιίτνσν. «a) « «UWMf 
..^*μρησΘη ο Uirrpot τον ^^l*• * *' '^'^ *^'**' ** ^ ^4^ *^ 
«ur^ i *Ιψτονν στι ΙΙρΙ» iU«cropa φ Μ βη ν ο Λ 

15 Kol ffi^tfrn Ivl v^* irpe»t ^μβονΧ»θ9 ^ owl M ri 
«ΌΜ^σαττί? ol lip^M/Mir /Mnk rvr πρβσβν 
WpMT «al yyiyi^iTMw s «oi XXo» r^ ^vW• 

avrtm 6 HiX^voc^ X« «Γ ο /3οσιλ«νν rvr 
ΊονθοΜΜ^; J Μ ifarM^NAU «Urar «irf*, ' «vryX/yvt 
X^yt ir. «oi «anyy^jpow ovrov ol ^PX"' 
.. ιτολλά' «Mt » •Μ)τ iviRpCMmV ' on. o^r^ Μ •ύ8^ 

-^u)r, Oj« 6mompipg oMp; Of, vtfp• 9O0 

I KttTafiaf T v powoa» *. ^ Μ ^Ι^σοντ oOefn « «βτψγορονσιτ 

'%V awnmpi&Hf J<rr« ^αυμύζ^υ^ rim IIiXtt> 

Kara d« ^o^yn^ «WAvfv oi^roir ^ d/<r> 
: /uor, (rv«p ^ l o W io*. ^v ii 6 λ«γ^Μ>* • Ar n^frofirr• 

^'rof, oiruf ( «V r^ στάσ** φόκοτ irt«oai«fi• 
«σαν. χα! dUopo^rvf' ο βχλοτ ff»faro τ li,^^, 
Ι αιτνΐσ^ «oAif dUl* /votVi ovroir. ^ 9< • pm, ^i 

IliXitrof ^irf«y>iAy aOro«f, X^y«**'f dAcrt 

«ίτολύσ•» v/uy r^ ftaaiMa rmw *IovdmW; 

(ΐήτ6«ΜΤκν γ^ ότι hta φβόρορ m^Midcd*»- 
I KTwrav ovrov ol apxuptU. ol d< ^ρχΜ* 
p«(r aWa«uray r^ ^X^ov» 4MI /ioXXoy ror 
IS Βαροββακ ^iraXwn7 aiVoIr. ο Μ Πιλάτου 

dvoKpiltl• WXiv* tintv αντοΐι. Τι o^ » «iXir iroc^iMf 
0^m*« ποιήσω hw Xtyrrt^ /3ασιλ<α rwr >• ο,ι. ^^x^rt 

II 'loiAuw ; ol W iraXty ίκραξορ^ Ζτβήρβ»- >* «4iii T*r 
II <ror ai^or. ό i* Πιλάπχ iXrycr ovroir, 

Tt yip KOKtm €ΐηίησ€Ρ ; ol di w^piOVoW- 
15 ρ«η ^ iKpafytPy ^ravfmcom aMm, 6 fH 
Utkarot βον\6μ€νογ rf ^χΧψ ri hcapim 
ιηπησοί, απ*λνσίν ανταϋς rop Βαραββάρ* 
καΧ w ap i dmut ror *hprovVj φράγ^Χλωσας, 
Τνα <rravpt0$^ 



222 



a MARK XV. 16—32. 



leii 

16 And the soldiers led him awaj 
into the ball, called ΡηβΙοηαιη, 
and they call together the whde 
band. 

17 And tbcy clothed hhn with 
purple, and platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it about hie head^ 

18 And began to salute him. Hail 
King of the Jews. 

19 And tb^ smote hfan <m the 
head with a leed, and did spit apoo 
him, and bowing their knees, wor- 
shipped him. 

20 And when ther had moduA 
him, ther took off the poiple train 
him, and nut his own clothes oo 
him, and led him out to crodfy 
him. 

91 * And thej eompel one efaaon a 
Cyrenian. who pawed bj, eomiQg 
oat of the eoontry. the fathsrof 
Alexander and Buos, to bear his 
Cross. 

» And ther brfaw him 




the pbee d a sknlL 
And they gare him to drink, 
wine minglea with myrrh: but he 
reoeiTeditnot 

2i And when tbsj hid eradfled 
Um, thor parted Us fmnsBte, 
oastbiff kis upon then• waat «reiy 



95 And it was the thhd hour, and 
ther crndfled him. 

96 And the sivsneriptlon oT his 
tTUS 

KINO OF THE JEWa. 

97 And with him ther eradfy 
two thieres, the one on nis right 
hand, and the other on his left. 

98 And the Seriotmr• WM ftdflDed. 
which saith, *AndhewMnmnbered 
with the transgressors. 

29 And th^Uiat Mssed by rafled 
on him, wagghig taeir heads, and 
saying, Ah t&a that dnelnijest the 
Tei^ and boildesl it in thne 



808ai 



80 Save thyself, and eome down 
from the Cross. 

81 Likewise also the chief PriesU 
mocking, said among themselres 
with the Scribes, He saTsd others, 
himself he cannot saTo. 

82 Let Christ the Khig of Israel 
descend now from the Cross, that 
we may see and beUere: And they 
that wore crucified with him, re- 
viled him. 



1881 

16 And the soldiers led him away 
within the court, which is the 
iPnetorinm; and they odl to• 

17 gether the whole «bmid. And 
thqr dothe hhn with patple, 
andpfaUtiog % crown ol thonie, 

18 they pot it on him; and they 
began to salute him. Hail, King 

19 of the Jews! AndtheysmoAeUs 
hsadwith ft rssd, Md did qdt 
vpoa him, and bowing thsirkneee 

90 worshiped hfan. And when th^y 
had mocked hfan, they took off 
from hfan the pmide, imd pot oo 
hfan Us garment•. And thej 
lead hfan out to enml. 

91 And th^ *οοηφ^ one 
by, Bimon ei Cyene, 

the eomtry, the father of 
togowM 
fλes^ thai he mighl 
99erosi. Aadth^ybrfav 

the pbee GolgolfcA, which is, 
bsiflf faiterprsted. The place of 
98ftskall. And thej offered hfan 
wine minted with myrrii: bot 
94 he rMMhred It not And they 
ervdljr him, and pari his gv• 
lota 



9ft take. And It wae the thtad how, 
9eftnd thej 

elUs 




97 ov TBB jswa. And with hfan 
they eraeUy two robbers; one 
on his right hand, and one OB his 

99]efL« And th^ thai paesedbj 
railed on Um, waggfaig their 
heads, and saying, Hal thoa 
that deetroyeet the •temple, and 

80 boildeet Η fai three dsQri, aa^ 
thyself, and eome 

81 the croes. In Uke 
the chief prieets 
among the me e l te e with 
•eribes said. He asred others; 

89 «himself he eamioi sare. Let 
the Christ, the Kfaig of Israel, 
now come down from the eroee, 
that we may see and beUeve. 
And th^ thai wei« enioifled 
with Mm reproached him. 




»Or. 



«Or. 
eokoH 



•Cr. 

tmprtsi 



•rrlTer 

tktsertp- 
Imremu 

wtSoT 

And he 



Lalw 

xtSLll. 

•Or, 

tmarf 

* Or. ran 

ktncl 

tag* 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 223 



i Oi Μ aTparmrm απψγαγορ aCriv ίσω 

της ανΚήτ^ ό ίση wpatrmptaVf κα\ σνγκα- 

ruf ΣΧηρ τηρ VWtlpOM, jcol MvOXHTtP 

(iiror «ορφνρα»», col wtptnBiaauf avrtf 

li n\e(a»mt iicMuKm σΗφαρορ, κα\ jpfovro 
α(ΠΓά^«σΑΜ αύτόι^^ \αφ4, βασιλιν rAf *Iou- 

•Φ γ..»•<ιτίΐ fr>x><rf«vi«wr αντψ, «αΐ 5rf Mwew 

ξαν αντγ, ίζ4ίνσα9 oMm rfr ψορφύρωρ^ 

<Wdvo«y avroK ra //mStui tA I8«a". icol 



Κι ,.r;i.n .; . «>χΟρ#Μ»Τ Ατ' «^TpoC^ »^ WOtipa 

\*^aifCpov KoX 'Ρονφονι &α IJpu r^ σταν- 

oirrow. ml φ4μουσ» avr^ ^l Γολ• 

'.i romw, ο Vcrrt μΛΒβρμιρ^υόμηηΐβ, κρα• 

23 »'iow itNrof. ml ibShovif αντψ «Wtr** ^σ- '* cm τ.«.^ 

It μυρ^σμΙΐΜ» o&dt* ^ M oimc IXo/Sr. «m 

7. ^¥ hi Zpa τρίτη^ «d ivrmpmaw 

% αντΟ¥. καΧ ^v ι} Ιπτγραφ^ την alrtat αυτόν 

imyrypapp^t^f^ Ό fiaatXm rmp *L•v^ait^¥, 

f1 κα\ σίν αντψ στανρονσ» θύο XjyoTctf, Spa ίκ 

m ^«^ιώ^ καί tpa ίζ fvmpvpm^ αυτόν, ^ηΧ » cm, wer, 88 test, not 
-ληρ-«η ή ^ypi4^ ή XiYmwm, Ka |UtA ■^• 
όμων 4λογ(τ#ΐ|. καί οΙ παρακορ^υομβΡΟί 
^Κασφήμοχη^ αντάρ^ KUfovpns rht ιηφαλ^^τ 
rcir, «u X/yorrcv, Ονά, ό «oraXvMV τοτ 

U trrn 17)01'. opoimt 8)^ «oi o2 apxupttt /μ- ^^ 

irnij^oiTiff irpoi αλλιτλοντ μβτά Tmp γράμμα- 
.)»/ «Xryov, "AXkovt iamrtp, ίαυτορ ov 
κ mrparat σώσο<•. ό ΧρΜΤΤοι ό /SaatXrvr τον *• (J/ar^. σώσα*;) 

*ΙσραηΚ καταβάτω pvp απο τον στονρον, Ίνα 

ν^ωμΛΡ και πισηνσωμ^ρ. και οΐ avPtarav 

pmp4pot €ητψ «Kctdi^oy οντότ. 



224 



8. MCA^RK XV. 33--47. 



leii 

83 And when the sixth hour was 
come, there was dftrknen στβτ the 
whole Und, until the ninth hoar. 

34 And at the ninth hour, Jesoscried 
with a load voioe, saTing, *£loi, 
£loi, lama aabachthani? which ia, 
being interpreted, Mr Ood,m7 Ood, 
why hast thoo foraaken mef 

86 And eome of them that stood 
by, when tbnr heard it, aaid. Be- 
hold, he calleth EUaa. 

36 And αοβ m, and iOled ft spimm 
aind pat it on a reed. 
Let 
will 
come to take him down. 

87 And Jeaoa cried with % load 
Toioe, and gare ap the ^oaL 

88 And the Tefl of the Tempi• WM 
rent in twain, from the top lo the 
bottom. 

89 1Γ And when the CaBfanioD 
which stood orer aoiiDsi Urn, saw 
that he so cried on, and «v• op 
the fffaost, ha s^dT^vlj tS• Bwa 
waa the Son of God. 

40 There wwa alio woiMB looUof 
oo afiur off, amonc whom waa Mary 
Magdalene, and llaiT the mother of 
Jamea the less, and of Josaa, and 



ου A.1HI tHJO >*U, ■■ » ■ ■■■■ TW I • •|Χ• 

f nil of Tinegar, and pat it on a π 
and gaTo mm to drmk, sayfa^, 
alone, let as see whether EUat 



41 Who alio whm be wis In 
QalOee, •followed hfaa, and 
tared onto him, and mainr < 
women which came op wtth 



42 % 

waa eome, (becaoae it waa the Pre• 
puatioQ. that la, the day befora the 

48 Jooeph of AiimalhM, an 
honoarable eoaneeOor, which ahw 
waited for the Ungdom of Ood, 
inboldly onto P|. 



late, and craTed the bo^y of Jeeoa. 

44 And Pilate marreDed if he wen 
abeady dead, and eaOh 
the Oentarion, he asked 
he had been any while < 

45 And when he knew Η of Uie OsB. 
torion, he gaTe the body to Joesph. 

46 And he boaght line Unen, and 
took him down, and w tM ye d him 
in the linen, and laid hna in a 
Bcpulcliro. which waa hewn ool of a 
rock, and roUod a stone vnto the 
door of the sepokhre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene, and liary 
the mother of Joaea beheld where 
he was laid. 



And when the sixth 
come, there waa 



84 hoar, 
Jeaoa cried with a load Toiee, 
Eloi, Eloi, ho» aahttdillHni? 
wUeh ia. being interpNted, My 
God, mj God, «wi^ haat thoa 

85 fovaakaD me? 
timftaloodl^.i 
it, aaid. Behold, he 

86 AndoBerBB,aadflliaig• 
ftdl of fineier, pot U on a 
and gave mm to drink, mabm* 
Lei fie; Mmm^inSmmSSi 

87 eooMlh to take fafan down. And 
Jen» attend a load Toiee, end 

88 gSTooptliefhosl. AndlbeToil 
of tim «ΙοΗΒίο WM rem faDi ft«yn 
fipom Urn Cop to the 

89Andwhe 
stood by 

thai he «ao gave 9 Um g 
he s^d, Tra& «Ui mb 

40 «the Son of (M. And 




»0r. 



12:• 

«steswf 



•Or. 



a&r 



41 of Jooso, nd 



Mvyika 

•ksaand 



who. 



ha «M In GalOaa^ lol. 



ap with him vnio 



da 

kiriMiili 

llmlliLlbe 
α baUi, tkm eunatasph of jkfi• 

able eebl•, who oIbo hJmiiiW 
wae lookfay ior the Uimdom of 
Ood: and be boldly worn In in• 
I• Pflate, and MMfor the Mv 

44ofJeeaa. And Pilale marvSd 
if he were atroody dead: and 
«t"*-g anto W"^ the i^w iHriw it 
heaSed hfan whelhar he Thad 

dSbesBMyiHAadead. Andwhon 
he leoHMd it ^Um esntorion, 
he granted the oorpae to Joesph. 

48 And he boMht a Unen dot^ 
and takii«hte down, woimd 
him hi the Inen oloeLmid laid 
hhn hi η tomb whiflhUd been 
hewn oat of a rock; and he 
rolled a stone against the door 

47 of the tomb. And Maiy Mag- 
dalene and Mary the SMCAer of 
Joees beheld when he was hud. 



ff••" 



•Or.« 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΚ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 225 



ri»ml»m U** Jpac eWr^f, σ κύτος tyiprro " Kai ηfWl^0βΛ^ψ 
U 'φ* Shfv τήιτ γηρ ««f mpat ίνψοτηχ, καί rji 
,><t r^ ^mfarji ίβάησ^ν i *hfawtt φ**^ 

ii^Oayi; u tan μίά^μμηι^νομηβΟί^, Ό ^β^ 
«ιή' ^ν, ό θ#ότ /ιον, «^r ri /«« /yrarAi- 
• k- ; «ot Tutts rm» παρ^στηκάη»» αιτονσατ- 
k- fXryor, *Idov, Ίΐλίαν φ«*»«ΐ. θρα/Μ«κ 
ο* lit « καΐ» y»fi«rar «rv^yyor S(ovt, »•ρ•- »* d^ ni » om. ««i 
fJfi'i T•* καλάμψ, «WiWtCtw muritf, Xiym¥, «• (.^It) om, r« 
\'/>«rf, 73μ/μκ <I /jpxfnu *HKlat m^Xctv 

■ ιταπ4τασμα rov poov 

ο Ktrrvpimp i πορβντψίΐίί d$ iptu^ 

5r. our» mHIm' ίξΗπ^νσ^ρ, » («ffrm) om. «ρά|«ι 
,f)<iff Mptnrot o^rot vl^ ify ^'<• mo< m<^• 
^σα» Μ «αΐ yvMiIxcr oro μωφόΒι» 

i^ i| rov *limtifla» rov ftutpw 
u *Ιμ<γ^ ^*<Γ^ΜΝ <h>2 l oXi^y , at ■•£*, 2τ9 * oin. «aZ 
(V Tt, ΓαλιλοΑφ, ifcoXovAnr» ovrf, «αϊ 
η'τψ, Ktu SXktu ναλλαΐ ai σντ- 

.. />r#i ^if Uapo' 

ό άτύ \, ^. . ., ' Λ.Γ . i"iA*vriJ», St 

u avrot ifr irpo<r^ χόμβρον rijp fiatnktiem 

ϋ Ofov* roXpfvat «^λ^ wp6t Utkanm, 

u ^τψτίΤΓΟ rh σΑμα τον *Ιΐ7σον. ο d^ 
lltXarot ίΒαύμασ-ΜΡ tl ηϋη τ4$¥ηκ9' lua 
ιτροσκαλβσάμΛΡος tup ntprvpimPOj ίνημιίτψ 
4β 9tp avritp tl vdXoi*^ ό κ 4 ^αΡ9. Ktu ypovt ** Marg, ifin 

Tu rov KMpTvpiuPotf ίί^μησατο το σ«|Μΐ'' Μ vruyia 

;) *1ωσηφ, Λοϋ ayopQtras σίρϋάρο^ καλ" ** ΟΜ. nU 

:^λΜΚ avTvPf €Ρ^ίΚη<η τ^ aatdam, Ktu 
κατίθηκητ** ανταρ <V μρημβίψ, ο ^ρ λ(λα- ^ i$HK9P 
' μημίρον ίκ πίτρας' και irpocfKvkurt Χίάορ 

τ ι τηρ θνρορ rov μρημίίον. ή d< Μαρία 
ι; MaydaXi}y9 "Εο^ Uapia ^*1ωση iBttipovp * α^Μ η 
■τον riirreu*. " TiOureu 

8 



226 



S. MARK XVI. 1—15. 



leii 

le And when the Sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, and Marjtiie 
mother of Jamee, and galome, had 
bought sweet spices, that th^ mi|^ 
come and anoint him. 

2 * And veiy early in the morning, 
the first day of the week they came 
unto the s^mlchre, at the rudng of 
theson: 

8 And they said amang tbemaeWea, 
Who Shan roll n» away the etooe 
from the door of the aepuldirer 

4 (And when th^ looked, thej Mw 
that the Stone waa rolled away :) for 
it was ^«7 great. 

6 * And entcriag into the 
they saw a yooof Bian ι 
the right tideraUlied in 
white gannenft, and thej mmm 



e'And he aaith «nlo tiMU, B• not 
aflrigfated; ye aeak JeaM of Naaa• 
rath, whksh waa cnwiflad: ha ia 
risen, he ia noi Mre: 
place wharo thay laid 

7 ^itgoyoarway,ti 
and FaUr, that ba goalli Mum ymi 
into Oalfloa, there ahallTaaaa Urn, 
* aa be said onto you. 

8 And thai want ool qaieUy. and 
fled fram the aepidelira, for thi^ 
trembled, and w«n aaand, aaiihar 
said they aar tbinf to aoj Ban, for 
tbay were afraid. 

9 1Γ Now when Jesmt waa riaan 
eariy, the flnt day of tba wask. «ba 
appeared flrat to llaiy ' 
•oQt of whom ba bad 
derils. 

10 And she went and told tboan 
that bad been with bfaa, aa tbajr 

U And tbey.^Sn «faiy bad baavd 
that be was aliTe, and bad ban aaan 
of her, beUered not 

ία % After that, ba appeaiad in 
another form *Qnto two of Ibam, 
as they walked, and went into the 
ooontiy. 

18 And tbay went and told it onto 
the reaidna, neither bettered tbey 



lat 

with 



14 V •Ααηψντά be 
to the eleven, as they aa 
meat, and upbraided them 
their nnbelitf, and bardneaa of 
heart, becaoee tbay beUeved not 
them, which had seen him after he 
was risen. 

15 * And he said mito them, Qo yo 



1881 
16 And when the aal 

past, Mary Mydakna. and Maiy 

bat tbay η 
him. And 



early on tba ilrat day of 
week, tbey ooaoa totba i 

8 when tba aon waa riaen. 
tbej were aaying aaaoi^ tbem- 
aolrea. Who sbaD νου «§ away 
the atono froaa thaioorof tba 

4 tomb? and lookinf vp, tbnr aae 
that tba atona ta nfiad ~ ' 



ftlortt 

tbqraaw 
a rang man aMinf on tba liclit 
aide, arrayed in a wbita toba; 

eandlbqrwetaamaaad. Andba 
aaitb «nto tbaai, Ba not MMMd : 

Shbdi tMOb baan οπμΜμΓΕΓ!• 
riaan: ba ia not ban: babald, 
tba plaea wbora tbw laid bfaal 

7 Bat go, taU Ua dfaelplaa and 
Ktar, Ha goath brftaaywlnla 
OaUaa: tbara ihall y aaa bfan, 

eaabaaaidwitoyon. Andthay 
want out, and iad tram tba 



and tbij «id notbb« to any 
ana; for tbay vani33d. 



^tiowwbonbe was risen earfar 
on tba flnt di^ of tba wadt, ba 
appeared flnt to Mary Mi^da. 
MM, (ram wbom ba bad oaat ont 




with 



11 And tbay. wban tbay board^tS 
ba waa alhrau and bad baen aoan 
of bar, diabaliafad• 

IS And after tbMatbfayi In wm 

two of tbsBB, aa tbqr walked, on 
19 tbairwayfaitotbaaowtfy. And 



tbay want awi^ and tald U 

baUatadtbey 



14 And afterwai4 he waa 
fMednntothaabvi 
aa tbey aat at aaaftt and ba np• 
braided tbem with OMir onbeUef 
and bardneaa of heart, beemme 
tbqr bettarad not than wUeb bad 
aeon bim after ba waa riaen. 
I 13 And he said onto them, Qo ya 



>Tb• 



flolh 

sad. 

ettMra< 
«Mrili. 
havea 



•otiM 
Oespol 

•Or. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 2!27 



ΜαγΑαλιΗ tmi UepU 4 ταύ *itmdflnu mi 

Ιάλφμη ifyiJjpoaar άρωμαη, &α fk&oiam 
t i{X«/^«M'tr σντόν. ml λύν irp«t τ^ |uit' * ri μ^ r Jr 

σαββάτ^ν fpXon^rm Μ ri ^u^Mciof, ibortt- 
J kamot TOv ijXiov. cai tXtyoif wpint iamas^ 

Tit άιτοκυΧίση ^^Ir τύ¥ Χίθορ /« r^f ^/lot 

M<M>r, «do» ptaAtnom m^^MVor ^r η>ΐτ 
'f^iotr, 9^μφ«βΚημ4Ραΐβ στοΚήρ ληΜα|τ' 

I r^ 49τανρφμ49ο^ <Mp^ ^ limir Jd•' 
Ε Τ SBc, ^ r^vor MTOv 7^nv ovnSr. dD^* vv<^ 
yrrt, «Mrar« roit μαθι^ταΰ αυπΛ lua r^ 
< ΙίτρΫ in% npoayti νμά» tit n^ Takikaiat^ 
rfi aviw ^^σ^, MiA*ff c£r«y «yuir. «ol 
^,ιλΰονσαι ταχ** Ιφνγορ Λ/Λ τυυ μριψβίου' * «"^ ι^Χ* 
\ff U* avrat τρόμοί «αϊ 9κστασνΤ «αϊ * tV 
θα4 ovd«V thnVf ίφοβσνττο γΛρ, 



\,^;^λΐ7««( ίντά ^αψόΐΗο. ίκβίρη woptv η««, «μΙ that mme 
lura άπήγγ^ιλί roit ματ avrov ytvopipoitf ha9€ad{fertntmdiM0 
«p^wn «u gXaiov^u μΙμακμ A t w ^ uy rtt *** , "*V«» 
ri {j7 nil ίβ^άΒη νπ αντης τρτίστψη», 

Μ «τα d« ravro ^νσΐτ /^ avrwr mrp*- 
TOTotHTty ίφορβρωΰη i» <Wpf μορφ§^ «ro- 
i€vopipoit tit aypoif. κομΓκμ «{rtX^orrcr 
rrnf/yftXay τοΓγ Xooroif* oiJd• fKtumtt M' 



Y(TTf^x)v *" • (mucft/Myoir atrrotf roit ' add W 
(Vd«Ka «φαρβρίί ΰ η , «αϊ mmibiat τηρ amtr 
στια» αντών κα\ σκληροκαρϋορ, ort roit 
β<ασαμίνοιν ttvra» «γηγτρμάην ουκ Λτί- 
ττ(νσαρ. «αϊ *19€Ρ aJrotff, Uoptveivrtt 

8—2 



228 



a MARK XVI. 15— S. LUKE I. 1—5. 



leii 

into all the world, and preach the 
Go8i)el to every creature. 

16 He that heliereth and ia bap- 
tized, shall be eared, * bat be that 
heliereth not, shall be damned. 

17 And theee aigna ahall foDow 
them that believe, •Ιη my Name 
sliall they caHt out devila, *tbey 
shall speak with new tongoea, 

18 «They ahaU take op 
and if they drink anydM 
it ehaU not hurt them, «they 
lay handa on the aick, and tb^ 
recover. 

19 1i So then after the Lord bad 
spoken onto them, be waa *ree«ived 
np into heaven, aoid aat on the right 
hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord 
working with them, 'and eooflno• 
ing the word with eigne foDowiag. 



•theyabafi 



1881 
hito all the world, and 
the goepel io the wliola 
16 He that believeOi and ia bap- 
tiled aiian be 8av«d; birthathat 
diabeliavvthihanbo 




18 apeak with «imv Ua^m»; thflj 
£in take up aaqnote, «Bitf 
ihej drink any doiidhr tUM, it 
ahall in no wiaa knTUMiaJlW 
ihan ky iMUiAien the aick. and 

19 fothanthaLoHJ 



itSaMtkndef 



90 Aadth^f 

ad 0ψ9^Λβκ% the lioii 

watdbjtlMiil 



THE GOSPEL 

S. LUKE. 



1 FoBAUiuoH aa 

hi band to aet forth in oraer η 
dechuution of thoae thii^ which 
«re moat aorely believad amotyr oa, 

9 Even aa thqr deliverad them onto 
na, which tma the beginnhig wen 
eyewitoeaaea, and ηύηΐβίβηι at the 
word: 

8 It aeemed good to me abo, bavli« 
had petieot nnderrtanding of tUaga 
from the very lint, to writo^to 
thee in order, moat excellent Theo- 
pbiloa, 

4 That thoa mi^iteat know the 
certainty of thoee tblnga wherabi 
thou hast been inatnictei. 

5 % Thbrs waa hi the d^ya of He• 
rod the king of Jndiea a certain 
Priest, uam«id Zachariaa, of the 




S w. «VM Μ tMj daliiPMd them 
nnto m, whi ek inm the b ^n» 

8 SUaraS the ««d, tt laMad 
md to MM alao. hnTii« traead 
QiaooiirMofalltkiiMiMevataly 
fh»i the flnt, lowiS• ale tSa 



the eartainty 



■Or. 

tetm 



»Or. 



8 Jimmam waa in the Agra of 
Herod, khig of JndM, a certain 
of the 



• Or.• 
worxt 

•Or, 

thou ^ 

ia< 
ty 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ. 22• 

tit rim ttirptam Smwrm^ wy^Tt r^ «voyy/• 
Xior inifff rj rrimt, i vurrvMrar «ai 

pOmJlm^mtW wWOIfVWMIm Ο Qf mmwOTJfVmm 

■iiriM/ii^yiri. 9W*Mi Μ roit vt^rtvenadm 
ravni «^MMoXovAfovt* /r r^ iSiv^ari |Mv 
doiiMPUi dnfialkemmi* yXmmwmt λβλ^νβνσι 

ovroir, «Ιττλ^φΑι «It riv aCpatrm, ηΛ imiStr 

^orrcff 4κηρν^ wiii i fji »», rev Knjp^ 
irvM^yyovvrot» col rim X^yor fitflmiaSvrnt 



ΕΤΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ 
TO ΚΛΤΛ AOTKAV 



*Eirf idi7ir<p νολλο* ίη^χηψψηοβ 

^ιηγησι» W9p\ τΰν wrwl 

ημΛΡ πραγμά绥^ Kafi&n mylSoMV HfU9 

[ or* apx^t ttCraimu ml νη ηρί τ να ycvo- 

1 &«»^ ««rty ^cptfimt, καΰ^ζητ σο• 
'^m, rporurrf θ«όφ«λ#, ΐίκα / r i yry r irrpi 

rlyfwro «ν rent ημ«ραις Hpudov 
'* fieunXimt τήί *Iovdaiar Uptvt rtt * <>■•• '^ 
Ζάχαρα, /^ €φημβρία€ Άβια' 



■ 



2:jo 



8. LUKE I. 5—20. 



leii 

course of Abia, «nd his wife wa• ol 
I the daoghtera of Aftron, and ber 
name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous 
before God, walking in all the Com• 
mandmentH and ordinance• of the 
Lord, blamelees. 

7 Aiid tbcy had no child, beeanse 
that Elisabeth was barren, and tbej 
both were now well strieken in yean. 

8 And it came to pass, that while 
he executed the Priest's oAce befon 
God in the order of his ooone, 

9 According to the eostom of the 
Priest's office, his lot was to bum 
incense when be went into the Tem- 
ple of the Loid. 

10 *And the whole imiKitiWIe of 
the people wer» ptajinf wUlioat, 
atthettaaeoiinosnee. 

11 And there appeared «bIo Urn an 
Angel of the Lord, standine on the 
right side of the Atttf of 

12 And when " ' 
he was troabled, and 



Fearnot, 



18 But the AomI ι 

Zaehanaa»for tfaj wM fa i 
is heard, snd tl^ wife BiMbtlh 



shall bear thee a 
cell his name John. 
14 And thon «halt have Joy and 
I, and many shall rejoie• at 



gladness, 
his birth: 
For 



16 



he Shan be 



sifdit of the Lord, 

neither wine, nor slronf 

he shall be flDed wtth the bo|y 



in the 
shall drink 
drink, and 



Ghost, sTvn from tuanotha^B wonh. 

16 «And many of the «UMnb of 
Israel shall he torn to the Lord 
their God. 

17 And he shall go bsfors him in 
the sphit and power of BUas, totnra 
the hearU of Um fathers to the ehfl. 
dren, and the disobedient ito the 
wisdom of the lost, to make ready a 
people prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said vnto the 
Angel, Wherel^ shall I know this? 
For I am an old man, and ny wife 
wen stricken in years. 

19 And the Angel answering, said 
onto him, I am Gabriel thai stand 
in the presence of God, and am sent 
to speak onto thee, and to shew thee 
these glad Udings. 

90 And behold, thon shalt be dnmb. 
and not able to ttpeak, until the dar 
that these things shall be perfonned, 



1881 
course of Abqah: and he had a 
wife of the danghters of Aaron, 




7 of the Lord 
thej had no ehild• 
EUsabeth waa hairsn. and thqr 
both were now >weO stricken in 



8 How it came to pas•, while he 
tr tm tH the priest*• ottee be• 
fora God in the order of hie 

9 coarse, aecordinc to the autom 
of the vHeet'soaoe,hiBlot wa• 
to enter into the «ΙοηρΙο of tho 

10 Lorded bam ΙηοΜΜ•. Andth• 
whole mnltitede of Ih• peofle 
were praying withoat aft thie hour 

•tondii ^ ontbT S^ ^5f j^ 

was t« ea b l<d «ban b• mw Mn, 
ItaiidtarMlvoBhiB. Bi 




14 AndtboasbaHbavakjMidgia- 
BMt and Mw abiB fofol•• aft 
UblabMk UrbadMlS^Mt 
fai tba iUiA of lb• LoN, Mi b• 
drfiik no win• oor *eliaaf 
;:andbedmnb«fllledwiS 
Boty Obo< «VMi fkwn bii 
lb. And Mwof 
of I«Ml ■□ι ba 
lb• lata IbdrOod. 
17 And b• iten •|ο bote• bis IM• 
telbaiBlrilHdi 
lotomftsb 



oflboiail; 
lo aak• fmaj for the Lord a 

18 poool• p rsp ai ed for Hn. And 
Zaebaria• said onto Iba aMsl, 
Wbsrebj sbaU I know tUs TTor 
I aai anoldBOB, «nd my wife 

19 «weUalrickHifai years. Andtb• 
angel answering said vnto him, 
I am QafarieCttel aland in the 
prsewesof God; and I waa ••nl 
to ipMk oBlo IbM. and lo bffb« 

SDIbsotiMMfoodiidiM•. Andba. 
hold, thoQ shall beeSml and not 
able to speak, vntil the day that 
IbeM Ifc^ iball oono to paM, 



*ar.a4 

MMetf 

bttkdr 



•Or. 

(iMTf 



•Or. 
βΛβη 

«Or. 



sallMti- j 

y e• wed 

• Or. < 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΚ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 2S1 



7 «OM/Muri rov KvyMOv Λμfi|mτo^. ΛβΧ αύκ f r 
ovroif Woor, mtfon 4 *BX««i^^3«r fr στνίρα. 



• *Ey/rrro d« /r ιγ Upmnvt» «rrftr /r 

Tf ni^fc r^r 4φηρβρίβ9 Wrov /mvti rov 
f dfov, cari ro f A>ff r^t Upanlatt ^οχ9 τον 

0νμ»άιηα tlaik$m¥ ut rir foov rov KvyMOv. 
I• κα< iray ro irX7<^r row Xaoi fr «ρβνννχ^ 
II μο<οτ 7^ rf «^ row Βυμ»Λμαιη%. ύφ^ 

04 αύτψ ^iyyvXof Κιΐ|ρ(ον, 4^τΛ§ 4κ θ«^9 
It rov Θνσ•Λσηΐρ{ον rov ^|ii^«rm. ml /r•- 

ράχθη Ζαχαρίαί l^ti^t κφί φ^βθ9 hthttvtv 
IS «ν (tCrtm. tlwt d« vpot «mr ^ ayytXof, 

Miy φοβοΑ, Zaxapim' htdn «ΙτψΒούσύη ή 

64'ησΐ€ «o«» «αΐ 4 V'i '^^^ *ΈΧ»00β0τ yti^ 

inf<rf« v2or «oi, «oi «αλ^σνιν ro Ιμ|μι ov- 
U rov *I«Mnn^. ua t«mu χαρά <γμ κα) ιίγαλ- 

λίασκ, ιαΐ4 νολλθ4 rrl ry Ytrv<|«m* avrov ^ ytm^^ti 
t$ χαρ^ΌΜπαι. Irrm yap /*ryaf iviitrum rov 

Kvplom, mA ohmm καΙ νίΛβρα mi |uf wig^ 

Uptvparot Άγιου πλησθησητη in #β 

ι•. Kuklat Ρψ'ρΐο€ oarrtN/. «αϊ νολλοντ rwr 

VIM» Ίσρα^ Jwurrp4^4t 4w\ Kvpicv rim 
Π θ<ατ avruv' «αϊ avroc vpo«Xtivtnu^ «m»• • Jforf . vp«rfX<d#tr«< 

rrtur avrov «V «vfvfurrt και dvM^i *Ηλιον, 
^(Ττρ4ψΜ KopdUu narip•»» iw\ rdxpti, 

και oirfi^fir <V φροτψτίΐ ducatMv, iroipa- 
I• am KvfM^ Xaur KartaKfvturpMPOP. mu «or* 

Zaxi^MOff «por ror clyycXor, Kcira ri y»•»- 

σομαι rovro; rym γάρ tlpi πρ€σβντηί^ 

Kol 9 yvy7 /ioi; προβφψαηα iv nUt ηρί- 
ϋροΑί αύτης, καί ίητοκριβ^ίί ο SyytXot 

cSrcv αντψ, *Eyti tlpi Γαβρ/ηΐίί i map*' 

στηκως «Μ^Γίον του θ«ον* καί άίηστάΧηρ 

λαλησαι προς σ#, καί «voyycXivooAu «rot 
S9 rovro. icol 2dov, ^σι^ «ruMTMr καί ρη ^νραμφ- 

pos λαλ^σβι, ^xpi ^t ήρβρας y^ptfnu πάτα. 



232 



S. LUKE I. 20—35. 



TtagiB*• 



leii 

becanse ibon believest not mjwonle, 
which Hhall be fulfilled in their MMon. 

21 And the people waited for Z*- 
charias, and marvelled that be tar• 
ried so lonff in the temple. 

22 And when be came out, heeoold 
not speak onto tbem: and th^ per• 
ceired that be bad seen a Tiaiao in 
the temple: for be b ec ko oad onto 
tbem, and remained ■ p eB cMo ai 

28 And it came to paei, that aa loan 
Μ the days of bit mfaiatraHon were 
acoompliabed, be departad to bia 
ownbonae. 

24 And after tboae daja bk wife 
Eliaabelb oonceiTed, and bid beiself 
five m^rnthfi itjinar, 

25 Tbna batb tbe Lord deaH wttb 
me in the days wberain be looked on 
me, to take awi^ mj reproaeb a• 
oumff ok0Q• 

26And in tbe ilxtb nontb. tba 
Angel Gabriel waa aeiit ftnom Ood, 
onto a dt J of Oaliloe, namad Man• 
retb, 

27 To a Tirgin eapo ua a d to a 
wboaa name waa Joiip b , of 
bonae of David, and ttia 
name waa ICavy. 

28 And tbe Angel came in «nlo Ιμτ, 
and Mid, HaOflMi (Aal «rf lb%M7 
faroored, tbe Lo>d it wttb tSia: 
Bleaaed art tboQ 

29 And when aba aaw' 
troaUed at bia eajii«, 
bar mind wbal maniMr of MlilalioB 
tbia aboold ba. 

80 And tbe Angd laid nlo bw. 
Fear not, Mary, for tboa baat fond 
faroor witb Ood. 

81 -And babold, tboa riiall eon• 
oeiTo in tby womb, and bcbig forth 
a Bon, and abalt eaU bia BtBM JoNa. 

82 He aball ba onaLiBd iteD ba 
eaOed the aon αΓύΛΈΟ^κΛ, and 
the Lord God ahaU give unto him 
the throne of Ua faUMr David. 

88 «And ba abaU nign oirer tba 
bonee of Jacob for arar, and of bia 
kingdom there ahaU be no and. 

84 Then Mid liaij onto tbe AimU 
How BbaU tbia be. aeeing I know 
not a man? 

85 And the Angel anawered and aaid 
ante her, The bolj Ghoai ihall eome 
upon thee, and thepowar of tba High- 
eat shall orerahadow thee. There- 
fore also that holj thing wbidi abaU 
be bom of thee, aballbe eaUad tbe 
son of God. 



1881 



not 



mj worda, which ahall be 
21 filled 

» ware i 

la. and tbej 
iwbOa be tarrfodin «ha «tam- 




Ee eoold not apeak onto 
and tb^paroeirad tiMH ] 
aeen a Tiaion in tba • 
and be 



atm of bia 
fSmad. 



Ueamata 
bia Bd 
ba dapttiad nlo bia 

U AndafUrtbaaadajaSlfaabaUi 
bia wifb eoneaivad: and die Ud 



batb tba Loid dan ma ma is 
«ba d^B wbmlB balookadnn 
a••, to lako ewij aqr 



« Now fai «ba aisib Moalb Iba 
ntal Oabrfal waa aam fhn Ood 
auto a dlj Η OalOaa, aoaad 

97 Naxarrih. to a vliifai batiolbad 
to a man wboaanana waa Joaapb, 
of tba boMa of David : and &a 

98 vifgfai'a BaMwaa Mary. And 

Haa, tbn thai art •ΜΜτ fa- 
vovad, tba Lord <• wiZuiaa«. 

99 But Aa waa grialljr lioablad al 
tba ai grJa». n d ajg ta bar Mtaid 

80 ■dfbt'lMk'ABd tba n••! aaU 
uiobar. Pav boI. Mary: for 
Ibott baat land «faToiir wttb 



81 God. And heboid, tboa abatt 
eooealfa In thj wooib» aad btiiMi 
forth a aon. and ahalt eaD S 

89iiamaJsai;a. HariMDbagNai, 
•od dan ba eaUad tba flte of 
tba Moot Hkb: and Iba Load 
Ood ahall giro onto him the 

88 throoaof MafalbcrDaTid: and 
be abaU raiga over «ba booaa of 
Jaoob«ftiro«ar; andofbiaUn. 

84 doBi ttoM ahall ba no and. aSi 
Maiyaaid onto «ba ομοΙ. How 
ahall tbia ba, wmb^ I know 

85 not a inanf And «ba ai^ 
aiMWMiid and aald nlo bar. 
Tba Holy Oboat ahall ocom 
npon «bee. and tbe power of 
the Moat High abaU otwaha. 
dow «bee: whereiora alao *tbal 
wbieb «ia to ba bom •ahall 
te caUad holy, tba Bon of Ood. 



>Or.e« 
lerryA^ 
•Or. 



•Or. 



•Or. 
•Or. 



'Or. Of 

CMiy 

Ukt 

sftaVW 
MB«tf 

•Or.f# 



Mf«V 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 233 

ηψ0 ηψ oi^c /νίστννσατ rote Xoyotr pem^ 

'rtytt wXrfpma^vmfrm elt rim Λαφο9 aurmm. 

i η¥ υ Xuor irpoo^MMv r^ Zmxmpimr' «ai 

( άαίμαζορ «V τγ χροψίζίίΡ wMm ip τγ vof. 

η t^iXBmp d« oi/« ifdMvro λάλησα* avroit' κα2 

^.u avro9 (» diomW ovrou, «oi ί^μβν* 

η κωφό*, ηά /y^wro, tit ^XifrAfrar ai ^/«4- 

ut τηκ Xetnvpyitm ovrov, «r^XAf «^r ror 

><or ourov. 

Mrra d« rams rar 4Hp<v <πιρΑ^(^» 

U iairrifp μηραί wirrt^ Xiyovaa in Ovrm μοι 
wntoiifKep ό Κί^ΜΦβ iv 4f^pme Λ htuU» 
tk^Xtlp TO oMidof μου ip Ju dl p A r o ir . 

Xot Γα^9^Μΐ^ ^mh* τσν Btci tit wik» rrjt * iri 
r VakiXaiat, § &ορβα Sa(ap4$ *, irpor wap^t- 

»er μΛμ9ψΤ9νμί9ψβ Mpl, f ίρομα *Ι«σ^ 

4$ oZbov Aafiitr ββά ro 2t>o^ rift wap$4pm» 
η Μαριάμ, καί «urcX A*r i 4γγ«λο< ^ tcpot ^ om. h <y7<^*f 

αντηρ «nrv, Xiup«, Μχαμκηψίνηι' ο Ki!piof 

ούσα» 8ιΤΓαρ<ίχ•η 4wl τγ λίγγ •♦τ^» ίΐ;.^•*^ **^• ^ 

Λοί lUtXcyi^rro n of iu i ot cZ^ i ββτΜοαμο* • om. (Mr• 

1» ovroc. ml «2rffv ό lyytXoff ovry, Mif φο- '* i^i τψ \6τγψ iuru.- 

/3ov, Μαριάμ' tvpet γαρ χάρ» tnph τγ ^^^ 

W^ vid•», «ol Koktatit TO Smtpa «wrw *Ii^ 

II (Tovr. ovroc 7<nrm p/iynty ml vior v^t'orov 

«X f /^f tft r u t* ml θ«•ση αντ^ Kiptot ο Ofoc 

13 rur Bpitpom Δα/31θ rov «arpor αντον, «αϊ 

ισιληΜτη /rl ror oZior *1ακφβ elt rwt 

cuMMir, «αϊ riff fiainKeUu avrov ovc Itrnu 

Μ rcXoff. «firr Μ Mc^Nop* wpos ror ^iyycXor, 

II<ur fcrrm rovro, nrci apdpa ov yufuamu; 

a καί ianKpiBiit ο oyyfXor tartp αντβ^ Jlptv- 

un *Ayior «r»X*v<rtTm rwi σ*', ml dvMipAf 

,'ίστου tKurmiatnt ooc* dio ml ro -yiiW- „ ^^ ^^ ^^ j^^ ^^ 
;M^f»<or fe σον" όγιοτ κΧηΒησ^τηι vVot θ«ον. Mar^^. 

8—5 



234 



LUKE I. 36—52. ' 



leii 

86 And behold, tb J cousin Elisabeth, 
she hath also conceiyed a son in her 
old age, and this is the sixth month 
with her, who was eaUed barren. 

37 For with Ood nothing shall be 
impoesible. 

88 And Maiysaid, Behold the hand- 
maid of the Lord, be it unto me ac- 
cording to thy word: and the Anfel 
departed from her. 

89 And Mary arose in those days, 
and went into the fafll eoontiy with 
haste, into a dtj of Jnda, 

40 And entered into the booM of 
Zacharias, and sahited BHaabeth. 

41 And it came to paM tluift when 
Elisabeth heai4 the Mfaftiition of 
Mary, the bab• leaped in her womb, 
and EUaabeth waa filled with the 
holy Ghost. 

43 And ahe spake oat witha lond 
Toloe, and said, Dlsaasd ttri tboo 
among women, and blaiMd la the 
fruit of thy womb. 

48 And whence ia this to na, that 
the mother of my Lord ahoold oome 
tome? 

44 For lo, as aoon aa the Toloe of 
thy salotatian soondsd in mina «lis, 
the babe leaped in nty womb for Joy . 

45 And bleaeed ia i^ Ithat be- 
lieTed, for there shall be a paKform• 
anoe of thoee things, which ware told 
her firom the Lord. 

46 And Mary said. My aonl doih 
magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath njoiead in 
Gk)d my saTioor. 

48 For he hath n«arded the low 
eatateof Uahandmaidan: for behold, 
tram henceforth all ganaratfonadiall 
call me bleaeed. 

49 For be that ia mighty halh done 
to me great thinga, and boty ia his 
Name. 

50 AndbisnMrqylaonthemthaftfear 
bim. from generation to generation. 

5 1 «He hath shewed atnogth with 
his arm, «he hath scattered theprood, 
in the imagination of their bearta. 

52 • He hath pot down the mighty 
from their seato, and exalted them 
of low degMe, 



1881 

86 And behold, Elisabeth tlv Una. 



a aon in her «Id ago: and thfa ii 
the aixth month with her that 

87 ^ was called barren. For no word 
from God diall be roid of power. 

88 And Marr aaid, BeholdT the 
«handmaid of the Lat^ibe tt 
onto me according to fliy word. 
And the angel Mparted from 
her. 

8Θ And Mmy aroaa in thaaa dijB 
and want faito the hill 



with bast•» into a dty of Jndah. 

40 and entered faito the hooae of 
Zaehariaaand i 

41 Anditcameto 

bethhoardthea ,, 

thnbabe kanad in im iwnb nd 
XUsabathwiiaffladwiththaHbty 

49 Ohoet;ndAalttladnpherToioe 
with a lond ay. «id sSd. Btasaad 
art thoo among women, and bisaa 

4S «d if the IMt of thj wombi And 
whaoa ia tUa to m% thai «ha 



44 vito me? For behold, when 
the Toiea of thj aahilation «ama 
I eaca, tha babe leaped 
funh «or kj. And 
it aha thai •bfimd: lor 
thewAanbeaftiHIhwitofthe 



4ft fai my 



thfa» whiehhaf• ha« «okan to 
46 her Bom tha Lord. AndMaiy 
«id. 

My «ml doth 
Lord, 



47 And mj apMl telh 

God mj SaTiomr. 

48 For ha hath hmkad opo 
cf hb f 



Vat 

an 



tha 



tha 



hathaliami^ity 
tomagmtthiivB: 



49 Fkvhathalia 
tomagmit 
And holy la Ua name; 
ftO And hb mercy Is onto 

51 



ahallcdlme 
bath dona 



On 
Hahathriwwad 



with 

I mood 
of^hsfar 

62 He hath pat down piinemliram 

And hath exalted them ef few 



He hath 
•hi the 



«Or.it 

• Or. 
hamd- 
maM. 



•Or.W- 

MfNM 

ttal 
tkmrt 
akaUbe 



^Or,bp 



ΚΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. SM 

Μ καϊ idoVf 'aXivafirr η σνγγ€η|§ " σ«η>, ηά " wryytHt 

αντί) rvrf(ληφv(α>^ vUMf «V yiy>f αι^τ^ΐ* μΙ " #M»«<Xf^ 

ovrof /Α^κ icror «Wty oiV^ r§ ttakovpivjf 
17 oTMifMf. art owe άόυιτατήσιι wtipii Ύψ θ•γ** »* r«0 OmO 
m WOP μημα, tin Μ Μαρίόμ, *ldoVf ^ ^ονλ^ 

ΚυμΙου' y^Kotr» |MM cora ro μημΑ σον. «αϊ 
:η\β9¥ an* αντητ ο iyytXo^. 

1^ rtr woKi» *Ιοι!όα, ηύ cZoiyXdln' «It t^ nfrrw 
I Y<^Mins Kol ij tf ■ Aruf ο r^r *Ελισ(^ - 
iyivrro tit ΙΙηνσ^νήΊίλίσ^β^ττ^ Aart 
rnt Mapias^ imdpnfot r^ βρ{φθ9 iv r., • 
J aiV^r* «al ίπΧψτΘη Ιΐι^ύματοί 'Aytov ι} 
U 'ΚΧισάβττ, καί ώ^φώηισ^ ^«*ν^ ** /Μγάλ^* " «P<unrf 
καϊ <umr, ΕνΚ€γημ4ρη συ iw yvMu^ «α2 

13 ίν\σγημ4909 i IUipw6t Τηί «OtXioff tfOV. «oi 

•^r fM4 rovro, im fX^ i} μιτη^ρ τον 

u Hvpiov μβη trpot μβ ; IM yi^ iM ήτ#• 

pm 4 φ•» ^ τον όσπασμαν «ov «Ir rjk Jni 

fiov, ίσκίρτησ^ρ ip <(γαλλι^ΐΓη τΛ /Sjpl^or 

r§ KOiXtf ^«ov. καί ptumpia i} νκττνν- 

17 McyoXiWt i) ^χι^ /aov rim Κή^Μοτ, eel 

ifyoXXtWf ro κρ^νμά μον /«^t τγ θ«^ τψ 
m σΛίτηρί μον. οτι «Vf ;3Xr^f ν iw\ r^v ftnrc/• 

MMTiy r^ff dovX^f avrov. 2dov γ^Ρ* ^^ τον 
• vvv /inwytovW ^ irnnu ai ytptcd, ori 

*ιη{ησ{ |MM |ftcy«Xiia>' ό dvmrof^ «oi oyior i? ^«^«ιχα 
Dr^^^avrov. κα\ το* tXtog avrw tit yt- 
SI t^off γίΜΜίτ^ roir φοβονμ4ροΐί avrom, iwoi- ^* «oi ytPtat 

ησβ mparot «V βραχίορι αντον* iuaxopwurtp 
Η vmpij^apovt liiopoia Kopiiat αντωρ. xa^flXc 

dvMaTOf airo BpapwPj teat v^m<rt ταπ*ΐΡθίς. 

8-C 



236 



•Ρ•. $4. 

10. 



• Jer. 81. 

8,20. 

*GeiL 

17. 19. 

Fi.121 

IL 



S. LUKE I. 6S— 70. 



I Or. 

tkinff». 



1Θ11 
53 • He hath filled the hnngry with 



1Ί.181 



•Jer.H 

*80.9. 



good things, and the rich 
sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen hie lerrant 
Israel, *in remembranoe of his 
mercy, 

55 * As he spake to oar fathers, 
to Alntuuun, and to his seed for 
ever. 

56 And Mary abode with ber about 
three months, and retomed to ber 
own boose. 

57 Mow EUsabetb's fun time eme. 
that she sboold be deUTered, and 
uhe broiu^ forth a μο. 

5β And ber nei^iboiir• and bar 
coosins beard bow tb• Lord bad 
shewed eraat mer^ upon bar, and 
tb«jr^<3o6d with bar. 

69 And it eame to pMi tbat «n tbe 
eii^lh da/ tbey came to di c um eiae 
the child, and tbej eaDad Urn 
Zachariaa, altar th• bmm of bb 



60 And Ua moUMT 
said. Not ao, but ba 
John. 

61 And they said onto bar, Tbara 
is none of thy kindrtd tbal ia called 
by tbianama. 

βα And tb«T mad• aioa lo bk 
father, bow be would have bim 
called. 

68 And be aaked for a wriUng 
Uble, and wrote, Mjing, EDi BMae 
is John: and tbsy marniled aO. 

64 And bia mtmtk waa opeoed fan• 
mediately, a' t^ M* toogoe ΙοοβΦΛ, 
and be spake, and nri£d Ood. 

65 And feareame on all tbalAwelt 
round aboot tbem, and an thaae • aay- 
itiffs were noiaed abroad thraugboBt 
all the bm eoontry of JndML 

Μ And all tbey that bad beard 
them, laid them np in their bearta. 
saying. What manner of cbOd aball 
thisbe? And the band of the Loid 
was with bim. 

67 And his father Zadiariaa waa 
filled with the holy Qboai, and pro- 
phesied, saying, 

68BleMed be the Lata Ood of 
Israel, for be bath visited and n- 
deemed his people, 

69 * And hath raised np an bora of 
salvation f or ns, in the booae of 
his servant David, 

70 * As he spake hr the month of 
his holv Prophets, which have been 
since the world began: 



53 



54 



55 



56 



The bnngry be bath filled with 

goodtbinga; 
And the rich faebalb aeni empty 

away. 
He hatb bolpen Ivael bia aer- 

vant. 



Thai bo mklift iMBaadNr menv 
(Aa be nafie unto o«r frtbsra) 
towariTAMiam and Ua aaad 



forever. 

AndMarr abode with ber about 
three menu•, and satemed nnko 



67 Now FHaabefli'» tfme waa Μ- 
filled that the dMMldbedelivared; 
and Aa bronk* iortb a aoo. 

68 AndbsriMighboanaadbvUBa. 
folk bevd flia* the Lord bad 



tbey r«|ofaed with ber. AmA 
imalopaiiiientbeelglilb 

daj.lbaltb^o 

the «Mid; and 




cf bia 

MW«NdMidaaid.Noi 
bntbeahallbaeanadJobB. 



61 Andtbnraabimob«,Thwaia 
nooaeftby kindred tbaft ia «rilad 

etlertMiBHM. AirftlMTMda 
s%nalobiafiaMr,wbaiba««Mid 

68 5ve bfan edied. Andbeaakad 
lor a writing tablet, and wrote. 
i^rfa«,HiaMmeiBJebn. AmA 

Umijwmn^tk dL And Ite 
■wlh waa ρ ρ ι ι Λ I m m e di a tel f , 
and bia tonne l ee— rf , and be 

66 nak•. bleaite Ood. And ter 



lem: and all tbaaa aaar- 
JMi were noiaed abroad tbrontfb• 
SantbaUDaontry of JndM. 



ο in their kaait. aaying, 
Wba» then aball tbia difld be? 
Vte the band of tba Lord vaa 
wubhim. 



wttb the Holy Qboot, and 
6elbeLoid,titeOodof 



67 



Tkirbabatb vfadled andwraogbt 

redoBBption for bia people, 

68 And balb raised op a born of 

aahrBtfoB f or na 

IntbeboweofbiaoerTantDavid 

70 (Aa be apaka by the month of 

bia boly ptti^beU wbiflli bave 

bean ainoe Seworid hi«M), 



ΕΥΑΓΓΚΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 



Η rat i^oMitmtkt Ktpovt. ω^$\άβ4ΤΌ*Ισραη\ 
U woMt avToVf μνησ$η¥Μ {kiovt («aAif Λό- 

λι^σ* irpor roir wtn4pat ^/m»v) ηψ *Λ/9μαΛμ 

κα4 τγ σιτίρματι αντοΰ els ror tumma, 
m *ΕμαΡ9 W Μίψώμ σνν avr§ irA * μηροί *• »^ 

rpfir, ml νπ4στρ^ψ99 «It ror oTnir avr^f. 

Μ rfitd)^ (u-rrjf, mil ififPtfCMv viur. m1 fcov- 

.f<iv oi irf^iouBM «αί el <rvyyr»«i» ai^ff tr% 

'yoXvrff iuiptor TO fXfOff avrou ^«r' <ιι'- 

!• r//f, «ai σνρίχαφο9 αντ§. και iy4ittTtt tp 

τη ay^oti ημΛμ^ fXBom π*ρΐΤ9μ$ΐ9 To WfU- 

v mi Uikaw oM htX τψ ορίμαη rov 

ή μ';τη,> .: r.r fir••», Οΐ/χί, ^λλ^^ cXj^ 

η irrrat *Iu• ι κα2 «tvor wpitt oJfi^ ^* 

η λ«(Τθΐ τγ ορόμαη ητντψ. ipivfvup hi τψ 
woTfA αντον, το W &ν ^Aot «αλ«7σΑα αν* 
n ror. και (Jnfirar «riMUCtBioir fyptrltf, λήτΜ% 
*lM<im7f «Wt ro oMfM avroi' ma 4$ανμασα9 
U iroyrwr. άρ^ψχΘη hi rh 9τ6μα αύτυν «ιφα- 
χρήμα κα\ η γλ«*<Γσα aurov, βο» AoXft fu- 
ll Xayup TfMf θ«ότ. «αι iyipm «VI irorror 
φόβο^ row wwpuHKoivwrae amvt' imi h Skg 
TJi ορββρ^ fnfff *JoiAMBt dMXoXctro «wra i4 
« ^rJiiere rmrro. «ol IMtfto wwrrtt ol ^«ov- 
;-rrr /v ry o^dlf mWwr, Xtfyorrvc, Ti Spa 

Tu ■ jvro Ticrrm ; «ol" X«V Kt^MW *■ add yup 

« 

rji• f. 

/.axapiat ο πατήρ avrov ίπΧησθη 

llvti ματος *Aytov, κα\ ηρο^φηηνσβ^ λ<γβ•^ 

ι» ν.νΚογητος Kvptot ο θ€οτ τον Ίσραι^λ, 

i ίπβσκίψατο κα\ ίποίησβ Χυτρ^σιρ ry 

Co \αψ avToVf κα\ ηγ^φ^ nipat owrtipUit 

ημ\ρ iv τγ οΊαψ ΔαβΛ του «roldSt <R^ 

7• TOW {κα&ως ίΧάλησβ ί«Α στόματοί τΰν 

'.:<»¥ Tw" άν almvm προφητΛρ οντοί),. «* om. r«ir 



238 



8. LUKE I. 71— Π. 7. 



* Oco. 
2116. 



boieeU 
o/the 

iOr.Stm- 

ritinff, 

or 

branch. 

Iium.U. 

17. 

It. IL 1. 

Zeeh.t. 

8. 

Mal.Lt. 



I Or, in- 
rolUd. 



* John 
7.41 



1611 

71 That we ahoold be saved from 
oar enemies, and from the hand of 
all that hate os, 

72 To perform the mercy 
to our fathers, and to 
his holy Covenant, 

78 'The oath which be sware to 
onr father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant onto ns, 
that we being deUrered oat of the 
ΥχλάΛλ of oar t"^**»*— , might lanre 
hhn withoat ibtf, 

75 In hoUneas and right ffi IT"'" 
before Urn, an the daja of oar life. 

76 And thoa ehfld iluJt be called 
the Prophet of the Hi^Mai: fortboo 
Shalt go before the face of the Lord 
to prepare his waja, 

77 To give knowledge of 
onto his people, iby tbt 
of their sins, 

78 Throagh the iteDder wmttj of 
oar Ood, wherebj the * 
from on high hath Tiaited «a, 

79 TogireUgiiitoUMmUMtritfai 
darkDeea,aDdintheeiiadowofdMUi, 
togoide oar feet inlotlMwajofpaaea. 

80 And the cfaOd grawr, and waxed 
strong in spirit, and was in tha 
deMTta, tin the day of bis shewing 
ontolnrael. 

2 And it came to peas in thoee 
days, that there 
from Offaar 
woridshooldbeitMced. 

2 (And this taxing waa fhrst made 
when Cyrenios waa gorcmor of 
Syria.) 

8 And «n went to be taxed, erevj 
one into his own dty. 

4 And Joeeph also went np from 
GalUee, ont of the dty of Nanrelh, 
into Jadica, onto * the dtj of Darid, 
which is caUed Bethlehem, (becanee 
he was of the honee and Wneage of 
David,) 

5 To be taxed with ICary his 
eepoaaed wife, being great with child. 

β And8oitwa8,thatwhiletlieywere 
there, the days were aeeom|^idied 
that she shonld be deUvered. 

7 And she brooght f <nrth her first• 



1881 

71 Salvation fromoarenemiee, and 
from the hand of an that hate 



iber Ids holy eoive- 



72 To shew 

fMhera, 
Andtorei 

nant; 
78 The oath which he sware onto 

Abraham oar IMher, 
74 To gnntantooa that we being 

deliv«Nd oat of the handof 



Shoald mm him witlioot 
fear, 

75 In hoHnaes an 

before Um all ear days. 

76 Tea and thoo, dilld, sbatt be 

caDed the praphit of the Moet 
High: 
Tkrlboa ihaHgo before the 
face of the ΙλΛ to make 




«Or. 

■Mrrr 

• Or. 



an 



Tofoide oar ieet IbIo the w«y 

90 ABiS^drfld grew, na wed 

ain Mrfrit. and wee fai the 
tniSedayof hiariMw. 

a NOW it COM to paae In iboee 
daya, there went oat a decree 
from Caear Aa g aet os , that aB 
«the worid iiwald U emyBed. 

made when QatatnloB wae go• 

8 Tcmor ef Syne. And aU went 

to eorol themeehne, eranr one 

4 to hie own dty. And Jeeepb 
ako wwt op horn OdMlee, oat 
of the dty of NaMnlh. into 
JodM, to the dty of David, 
whkh Is catted Beti 
caoae be waa of the 

5 f^Mdlyof David; toot 

with Maiy, who wae betrothed 
to him, being great with diOd. 

6 And it came to pMe, while tbsar 
were there, the days were fu• 
mied that she sboddlw 



« Or. f»# 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 339 



« ro rwr wtfr4pm9 ^μΛψ, «coi μρησ^ηροί iuf 

'η€η€ ayUu ovroC, ^pffov Sr ύμοσ^ wpht 

t Λ/^κιΛμ r^ waripa iy/A«r, rov dovfm ι;;«ΐΐ', 

eipratf Xrtrptv^uf αντψ «V όσιόηττ» «el 

(COMxrviTy ipm wm » αύπΛ waaot rat 4/*/• 
,>at ιηι Ι••^** ί^Λ «ni σν*, waMcmf β om. r^ >% 
τ^κιφι^η^τ υψίστου κΚηθψηι' wpnmOptvirji (**) •** ^ 

•ι^ wp*t wpoammmt Κυρίου ίτοψασηι ^dovr 

I'rov* rov Aovmu yi»w<rur ιηβτηρίαί τψ 

ιψ ovrov «V άφ4σ9€ i^aprrmtf murmw^ hk 

ηΚαγχνα fkiove Ofov 4f*^*'» ^«^ ^ 'v** 

rolt <V tfaorvft col e«if βανάτου καΘημ4ρο*β, '""V* 

To d« ntudior ην^Ρ€ Ktu iitparatovTO «wv• 
rrt, και i^r 4v rmx tpr^pott ««r ^p^ipat tutor 
♦ *^•»ί aimtv irpuf top *ΙσραηΚ, 
2 *Ey/rrro d< «V nut ^tipmg inS»mg, ^£- 
\^« d«iy/«a m^kk Καίσιψοτ Αι?γο«!οτον, 
'■■ ΊογρβήΜσύοΛ «άαατ τιττ oucovpevrjp. αντη 
] ' « Ij pypa ^ «Ρ••^ ^'μτο i7yr/«oi*rvorroff ι ^,,, ^ 
',( Svpiar Kvpf^vioi'. nu twoptCot^ro watrrtt 
ιτο',^ι'ίφ^σβαι^ ΐκαστος «Is την tSCav' iroX<y. s ^atrro9 
i •'::■*. i'] di rat 'ΙβΜΠ^φ Jiri rrjt TaXtAmof, 
c TToXcwf Sa{apiu*y tit τηρ *Ιονδαύν, «ir 
JXty ΔαβΛ, tjrit raXctroi Βη0Κ«4μ^ dm 
■ ' «Ιρόι avrur c^ ouoov καΧ warputs Δαβϋ, 
ιτογρωΙ^ασθαι σνρ Μαρ«αμ τ§ μ*μ»>ηστ9ν- 
' μίιηι αντγ ywaud *, ov<r^ *Τ^' *V»'*to > owi, ywaud 

f^i iv τψ fiPOi avrovt tiui, ίηΧήσΰησαρ al 
7 ήμ«ρ€α rov r«K<ir αύτηρ. κολ erritt r^ vitm 



240 



S. LUKE II. 7—22. 



leii 

born 8on« and wrapnped him in 
swaddling clothes, and laid him in 
a manger, becaoee there was no 
room for them in the Inn. 

8 And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in the 
field, keening i watch οτβτ their 
flock br night. 

9 And lo, the Angel of the Lurd 
came np<m them, and the i^ovy d 
the Lord shone rcmnd about them, 
and ther were sore afraid. 

10 And the Angel said unto them. 
Fear not: For behold, I briof yoa 
good tidings of great Joj, wfakh 
shall be to an people. 

11 For mito 70a is born this daj, 
in thecityof DaTid,a Sarioar, whieh 
is Christ the Lord. 

13 And this shall be a algn onto 

εη; je shall And the babe wneped 
swaddling cIoUm• j^jlng m a 
manger. 

ISlnd soddenlj then wm with 
the Angel a moHitadaof tlwbasvvily 
boat pndeing Ood, and a ajia g , 
U OI017 io Ood in tha kUMei. 



Oloiyio 
and on earth peaea, good 



16 And it 
Angela wan 
hito h 
one to 
eren onto 
thing which is 
theLordhath 




16 And thejeana with 1 
found llarr and Joaaph, 
babe lying m a niiiigar. 



17 And when thej bad aaen it, 
th^ made known abroad thaaajiiv• 
which was told them, oooDeaing 
this chilli. 

18 Aiul all th^jthathaaidli, won• 
dared at thoee things, whidi ware 
told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mu7 kept aUtbaea 
and ponderea than in her 1m 



20 And the shepherd raturaad, 
glorifying and pralaing Ood for all 
the things that thnr had heard and 
Been, as it was told unto them. 

21 *And when eight daja 
accomplished for the 
of the child, his nan. 
* Jesus, which was so named of 
the An(;el before he waa eooeelTed 
in the wonih. 

22 And when the days of her puri• 



there 
in the 



ind there were a h a p iier ds in 
aame eountiy ahidfi«in the 



1881 

bom eon; and she wrapped liim 
in swaddUng dothaa, and laid 
him in a manger, ~ 
was no room for 
inn. 

8 And there were 
the 
ileld,aadkeepii«'iwatdilOrnight 

9 over their floek. Andanaunl 
of the Lord stood bj theaa, and 
the dory of the Lord a^ona 
ronna about them: and t h e y wu i» 

10 sora afraid. And the angal aaid 
unto thaaa. Ba not afraid t far 
DonoH, A anngyou goou Hueiga 
of great iojwMdi AaD batoaD 

U the paovle: for then ia bom to 
yott^Slqr in tha «ity of D«rld 
a Saiioor, which ia • 

ULord. Andthiawtha 

Ua 



waawfih tba aiwal a ] 
of tha hmrmay boat 
Ood, and a^yintt 
14 OlotytoOod 



ha ia 



16 



16 



oaa to anot her^ I^u a 

Sto'thtav that ia «oma to ρμΪ 
wliA llial »<■ d lialh ■■datiVi a ή 
■a. And thej «Hna with 
, and found both ICaiy and 
li, and tha baba Ijimr in 
And whan tW 



JToaeph, 
17 tha 
aaw it. 




«alb 

18 And an that heard H 
at tha tfafaigB which wars 
unto them bj tha 

19 But ~ - 



90 



But Itoy^lgpt all thaaa «aaj. 

iQflBi ^POBfliettMf ttMBft lift ΒβΙΓ 

heart. A nd tha Bha^i ierts i» 

glortrring and peuiefBiF 
an tha tUi«i that thej 
rd and aaen, «ran aa tt 



Ood lor 



waa emik« unto 

31 Ana whan aigjht daya ware 
faUmad lor efrooMWifldm. Ua 
name waa called Jnaoa, wUeh 
was so caned by tha ai^ 
he waa ooneeiTed in tha 

23 Andwhenthadnyaoftbelrpuri 



Or. 



•Or. 



«Or. 



•Or. 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΚ. 241 



^ mVo » , κα\ aWcXu^ty avror /r τ^* φάηπ}^ * om, τψ 
-rt oCk ^¥ avroU rovof ip τψ καταλίτ• 
..ατι. 
h Καί ιηΗμ«Ρ9ψ {m ^r Tf χ^ίρψ τ§ avr§ 
ayfXtvXovyrtt καΧ φνλβτονιτι? φυΚωΛβ 
f r^f rvrroff «Vi nfv «W^iMpr evrw». cal 
ISo^^ ^yy«Xof KvpMv Μστη avroit, κα\ * owl tM 

ίΑ|σαν φά^ /•^y*»'• «^«^ «2»^*' oi^roir ^ 

y«Xof, M^ φοββίαόβ' 2dov γιψ* «i^ryyt- 

^'o/MM νμΛΡ χαρα^ μβγίΚψ, ^f liirrat 

iyr\ τψ Χαψ' irt Μχφη νμ!» σημβμορ 

'Τ^ or ^ση Xpierrog Kvptot^ ip w^kn 

. iSiK enl rovrt» ^lup ro σημβίον' ημη- 

.'«r« βρ4φοψ ίσιηψγαρ^μίρορ^ *κίίμβΡθΡ ip * a^d sal 

IS Tj * φάτρη. KM e^ai<^ptit iyiprro σνρ τγ 

αγγίλγ πλήθος στραηί» ούρωήον, olpotvp• 

II rmp TOP B^y tan Xryitmrnm^ ^i^a ip νψ{- 

irrrNf θ«γ, Κβί iw\ yift ^Ιμηρη' ip apSptimvt . 

«•Soιc{«^ \'*fv^ iw ipiparmt) 

TOP ovpopim ol ^yyfXm, «d U «vlp»woi« • om. κοί d MftnM 
ol ηΌψ4ρ«ί βίπορ wpot ίΚΚηΧοντ, ΔΛίΧβωμΜΡ 
imt Βη$Κ9^μ^ «el «il«|^v r^ /»9^ rovro 
li f u ytyoiiof, S ο Kvptor /yvMpievv 4/ur• «"^ 
ί(λ^ΐΒΤ «vffvoaiTiC, ml dptvpop τηρ η Μβ- 
pidyA ml ror *1»σηφ^ ηά το βρ4φοί κήμβρορ 
17 (V r^ φάτΡΒ. IdoPTtt d* SicywfipurMr* vtpl * iyp^ftfop 
i• ρήματΌί τον λαληθίρτοί avToit w*fA τυΟ 
ιΛΙον τούτον, luu wopnt ol invaaprtt ^ 
\ινμασαρ irtpt tAp XaX i y^ r ro» vvo rwr 
19 ΐΐοψΛΡ^ρ wpot ttvrovt. ή di Μαρώμ trapra 
ovprr^ptt to ρήματα ravm, σνμβαΚΧουσα 
ntp T§ Kopdi^ avrrjt. tuu IWorpitfar•• ol *• vH^pt^a^ 
-mpdpttf do^a^c»Kr«ff «u aipwmt top Θ*» 
-ΐ νάσυ» οίς ηκοχΗΤΟΡ καί cZdor, m^r «λα- 
λ))^ irpor «n?rovr. 
Jl Καί 5rf /rXj}<rA70vy i)/Mpat o«n• του «rt- 

ptrtpt'ip ri «ruSiov^*, rai βκΚήθη το όνομα " αι>τ6» 
ίΊντοΰ *l7<roCs, το «λι^Λν νιτο τον ayytXou 
.>ο τοΰ σνλλιτφ^ΐ'αχ αντορ «V τ^ tuaXia. 
£: Και ότ« «πλι/σ^σα» αϊ ημ/ίραι τον κα- 



242 



S. LUKE IL 22—37. 



leii 

fication according to the law of 
Mosee, were aooompUBhed, they 
brouffht him to Jeroiakm^ to pre- 
sent him to the Lord, 

23 (As it is written in the law of 
the liord, * EveiT male that openeth 
the womb, shall be called hoij to 
the Lord) 

24 And to offer a nerifiee aeeord• 
ing to *that which ia said in the 
Law of the Lord, a pair of tnrtl•• 
dovee, or two Tooiiff pigeooa. 

25 And behold, there waa a man 
in Jenualem, whoae nama waa 
Shneon, and the aame man was 
jut and derout, waiting for the 
oonaolation of Israel: aad the ho|j 



bjthaqiiffiliilo 
eaaple: and when the 
htin theehud Jem 



Ohoat waa upon him. 

26 And it waa rerealad mito him 
br the holj Ohoat, that ha ■boold 
not lee death, before ha had aaei 
the Lord'• Chriai. 

37 And he came 
theT< 

brought In the ehDd JaaM, to 
for him after the ewlom of Iha 
Law, 

28 Then took ha Urn «p in Ua 
anna, and blaMed Ood, and aaid, 

29 Lord now lettee» thoa (hr wet- 
rani ^mart in pea c e, aeeordmg to 

80 For mine «jaa have aaan tfaj 
■alTatioQ, 

81 Which thoa haai imared ba• 
fore the face of aU paoua. 

82 A iL^t to Uchtan tha 0«d. 
tilea,aiidth 
leaeL 

88 And Joaenh and Ma 
marvelled at thoae thingi 
were epoken of him. 

84 And SimaoB bleMad them, and 
said onto Ifaiy hie notlMr, Bebold, 
this child ia eel for the «fdl ami 
rising again of many in laraal: and 
for a >ign whidi ehall 



the giovyof thjpwiple 



gainst. 



be spoken a• 



85 (Yea a sword shall pierce through 
thy own sool also) that the thoMhta 
of many hearta nny be re?«ala£ 

88 And there was one Amia a 



a 
Fha. 



88 And there 
Prophetess, the 

noel, of the tribe of Aser. .»• w^. 
of a great age, and had nred with 
an hnsband aeren years from her 



virginity. 
87 And 



87 And she wan a widow of aboot 
foorsoore aiid fonr years, which 
departed not from the Temple, 



1861 
fication according to tha law 
of Moaes were folfiDed. th^y 
bron^it him np to Jerosalem, 

23 to preaent him to the Lord (aa 
tt & written in the Uw of tba 
Lord, Every male that qpenath 
the womb than be eaOad hohr to 

24 thaLordKandtoofforasaedUea 
aooordfaig to that which ia said in 
the la wof tha Lord, A pahr of tur- 
tle dovea, or two yom 

25 And behold, there waa~ a 
in JerasalcBB• whooa nama waa 

OB : and tUa nn waa Tighi. 

and davooL lookii« for tha 

» oflmil: and tha 



MHo^MriiwaaapoaUm. A 
tt had bMB nvsalalwlo him 



the Holy Bfrfrit, that ha shooS 

not aea death, bef on he had 

STassBthaLord'aOhrirt. And ha 

«MM la Iha 



braagbt fai Iha ahOd Jasaa. thai 

thay Might doooMsmiBff Urn 

aAar tha OMtoai of Iba law, 

«then ha laesHad htaa taila hb 

araa, and blssaed Ood, and said, 

29 Mow Isttoat thoa thy leenrant 

depart, Ο «Lotd, 

AoaordliVtathy ward, faipsaaa; 

80 Fur aiaa ayaa teva aaei 1^ 

HhaUoB/ 

81 WMeh thoa haal OTsparad ba. 

lora tha faea of aU paoplsa: 
83 A Hght for •ravalattontotke 



A»l th• gloiy of t^ 
larasL 
88 And Us fsthsr and hb 



vriiieh were 
84htaB;aiid 




wlallaiT] 

thtoeftOdlsastfortfae 
tdUng and risiiv vp of maaj in 
lanal; and lor a ilgB wUoli ia 



yaaaadaaword 



eUlfiana 

soal; that thoagaH aa» Of BMoy 

88 haarta may ba revaalad. And 
there waa one Amia, a «ro- 
phatass, the daaghter of &. 
noel, of tha tribe of Ashar (she 
was «of a great age, heviiiv 
lived with a hoaband aovan 

87 years firoas her TirgiBlly, and 
she had been a widow even for 
foarseore and foor years), which 
departed Bot fh» Iha 



I Or. 
»Or.tt # 

iSL• 



* Or. • ./ 



ΚΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΚ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 243 



\ΐ(ΗσμιΛ «4τη§ ** βάτα rim ρόμο9 Mm^mtf ** «^rd» 
ifjyaytm αύτύΐ0 «?r *Ι#ροσι»λν/Μΐ, «r«^MiOT§- 
rtu τψ Ιίνρίψ (καθύί yiypamrm i» ρ6μψ 
Κνμίον art Ποτ tpaw htamUcyoif liJfrptm 

-/toy τγ Κνρίψ Kkif$^rmu\ καΐ τον dovMU 
Ονσίορ mark το βίρημιίροΐβ ip » ^ y Κνρ«ον, 
/«vyor rpvyoMN» 4 θνο Μοσνοντ wtpurrt- 

<^¥. κα\ iiov, fp itf&pmmH iw 'bpoutroXiffi, 
<Ϋ Ινομη Ζψηίψ^ καί ο u*B p mmo t oSrot ilr 

^MaM>f Mi φίΚαβ^ψ^ wpoσt^χίμιtwot ψηρήΑψ 
•TV τον 'Ισραήλ, mai Ώρή,μα ΆγΐΜτ ν>* " ^t^'A-yi^i» 
Ar* αύτόΐβ. καί fr atJr^ Μχμιψαησμίνο» 
tWo rov Ilvvv^iarof τον Άγίον, μϋ^ Ubtilp 
•tuoTor irp2ir f SB^ Tar Xpi^ror KnjpioK. 
If κίά ijA^y /r r^ Πντν^ιαη tU τ6 Upif uik 
tp τψ tlaayeyttp τοντ yorcif to nmiiiom 
Ίτσοντ, τον «Oc^oOi avTovff Mr& τ^ «2- 
'\(τμ4ρο¥ To6 a*^yiov «tpi Wro£^ mI oMt 
V^oTo ejri «iff Ti^f oyMDlat mSroif «oi 
ι'λόγτσν r&r θ«ότ, κα\ etwtf Nvr «faroXwir 
TO» dovX^ <rov, ^^σνοτο, «erii το f^/ut σον, 
9t ip «W^l* ^ «do» ol οφβαΚμοί μου το 
yW WTi|pw tfov^ ο i^Tot^Mi^of κατά wftovwwotf 
ts wwrruv rmm λαι•»* φ«τ «tr oirofuiXv^ur 
ts «'^i^K, και d^^or λοον (τον *Ισραΐ)λ. «si 

9»» •Ι••σ^4" »a\ η μητηρ avTOV βανμάζοντίς " 6 9aT^mho9 
Tt rutr λαΧουμίιηΐί irtpl ovfov. MM fvXo• 
/ ησβρ avTovt ΙψΛύρ^ καΐ thn wpit Μαρώμ 
την μητέρα ovTovy *ldov, ovTOff Kfrrot tit 
irnnrtp και o w farray u » «ολλ««» /r τ^ *ΙσραηΚ, 

(«u «2t σημηορ άιη%Κ9γ6μηορ' κβά σον d^ 
«i^r τηρ ^χηρ iUtXtvarrm μομφαΐα' owmt 
L• ά$ηΜλυφ6ΛσΐΡ ίκ wtXkmp icapdmw &α> 
Xoyurμoi «u ^p *Α»μι προφητιτ^ Bvya• 

τηρ ΦοΜηηίλ, <V φνλί^τ *A4nfp (ovrif irpo- 
βφηηΟα 4ψ ημίραις ιτολλαΐΓ, ^^^τασα ^ 
μ«τα iariipot ίητα άπο της wapStmae αν* 
tJ r^r, Jtat αντη** χπρο. •ι'• /τώι» oydoi^xorra- " αΜι *• |(#Τ 

rc(rot^p«y), i^ ^"^ αφίστατο άπο τον 2<ροΟ, 



244 



S. LtTKE IL 37— III. 1 



Or,aflr. 



1Θ11 
Imt serred Ood with fMUngt and 
prayers night and day. 
38 And she coming in thai inetaDt, 
gave thanks likewise onto the Lord, 
and spake of him to all than that 
looked for redemption in 



And when thqr had perfonned 
aU things aoeoiding to the Law of 
the Lord, thej returned into OaUJee, 
to their own dtr Nasareth. 
40 And the child grew, and waxed 
miedwi 



stronff in «pirit 

and tne grace of God waa upon Um. 

41 Now his parent• went to Jeru- 
salem "every year, at the feast of 
thePanover. 

42 And ιήΛβα be waa twalr• ymn 
old, they went op to J i ii i Mi lM in , 
after the cosioai of t)M feaat. 

48 And when th^ bad foUUIed tba 
di^t,aath«yretanMd,tliaefaildJ«aM 
tarried beldnd in JsriMalaBi. and Jo• 
■eph and hi• nothar kaaw Bol of ii. 

44 Bat they Boppoiiiv kirn to haT• 



been in the eompaagr, wwi a day*• 
Jonmey, and they ao^gblbtenMBf 
Ibdr kinsfolk and aeqa^blMW•. 



45 And wbm tbqr 
thay " • 



to J«r«• 



46 And it eaoM to paM, that alUr 
three day• they f oum bim in tba 
Temple, •ttting fai the makn of the 
Dootora, both bearing ihem, and 



Dootbra, bo 
addnguem 
47 ind aUthal beard 
aatonidied at hie 



48 And when tbej law bim, tbey 



onto him. Son, why 
dealt with xuf Behold, tbj 
and I have MNudit thee eom 
49 And be addmito tbem, How k 
it that ye wm^ me? Wirt ye not 
that I moat be about my father"• 



50 And th^ 
saying which be 

51 And he went down with tbem, 
and ramo to Nasareth, and was 
subject unto them : Bnt hi• miHhiir 
kept all theee aayings fan her heart. 

5a And Jeeo• innrmeed in wiedom 
and "stature, and in favoor with 
Ood and man. 

3 Now in the fifteenth year of the 
reign of TiWrius Ceear, PonUna 
Pilate being Uovemor of Jndea, 



1881 
wondiipping with faetingii and 
aapplfc^Hnn• night and diy. And 
coming iro at tut very bo«r aba 
cave thanka mto Ood, and ipaka 
of Urn to aU tbem that wen 
for the redemptioii of 



wera a ecor dln g to the biw of 
tbo Lord, tbey rrtnmed bito 
Oalflee, to their own city Maaa- 



40 And the cbfld grew, and waxed 
•tnmg. ifiDedwitb wiedma: and 
tba craee of Ood waa vnoB 

41 And bie parcote wmit < 
year to Jevwalem «t tba 

4S of tbe paeeover. Aad whmi be 
waa twohre year• old, tbey went 
up after the eoetom of the feaat; 

48 and when tb^ bad lidttlid the 
aa tbij 



»qr.ly . 



Mm to 
«.^.tbqrvwt• 



J 
44 tt not: 1 
befaitlw 

IS' 

48 and 

tbey fond bim wit, Ibij ro- 
tomadtoJiiwilim.aaebii^fcr 

4ebfaB. Aiidttoamatoi«B.afl« 
tbrm iem tbv foandbbii te 
tbo tank imhw In tba 
of the ^de^M^^hi^ h 

47 Uooe': and aU tbat beard bim 



48h^andbfaaMW— > AaAwbM 
tbnr amr Um, tb^r wave aato- 
nkbedzaadbl• 



bim, •8θΒ, wlnr beat 
dmltwitbiar behold, thjfrtb» 



49 And be 



"StJH 



And be eaid mOo tbma. Howl• 
it that ya aoMbt mar wbt ye not 
that I mMtbo «fai my Fbtber'a 



50 bower And tb^ 1 
wA tha a^rlmr wbkh ba ψΛ» 

51 ontotbeaiL And bo want down 
with tbmi^ and came to Nva• 
retb; aad ba waa Mibiieot mito 
than: and bia mother kept all 
rAem •aiOrb^B fai ber heart. 

6Λ AndJeaaaadranoedinwfariom 
4nd ••tatwe, and in 'favour with 
OodandBMB. 
3 Nowintbellfkeenthyearoftbe 
reign of Tiberhi• Ceear, Pontine 
Pilate bdng lomwir of Jodva, 



•Or, 



•Or. 



«Or. 



Octe 
the 

%a.. 

•Or. 

thktttt 

•Or. IV' 
'Or. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ -'45 



ρησηίοΛί και Ι^ησ^σ* Xerptvow• »Mtra «ei 

»Ι ημύπιν. KUi mMTtl^ βύτ§ Τ§ Jjpf /i T W rtt tftt " 

1 η>4( νροσθ«χομ/ΗΜ? Xvrpmvur 

ηίΧημ, κα\ tit trtXtoaw Avar- ^ om. Iir 

<ir r^r ΓαλιλοΜη», ut τηιτ wokt» wirmm 

io To di «Oidior ψ'^ΟΜ, »aX ίκρβτοίοντο 

Μ«οΟ iJf «V αντό. 

Και «irop<uorro ο2 yomit avntv κατ frot 
■ It '\0ρονσαλημ ry iopr^ rov ηΛσχα. ua 

Tt ty^yiro fVwv dw^ra, Artt^d tm wr* oiJ- ^ 

u.r «If 'Ι«ρο«'6λ«|ΐ«'* «ore ro iA>f t^c /o^ • om. tli *Ι<^οτ•λ«^ 
'i7ff, και r«X«M*9«firrwr rar ij^por, «V r^ 
(■κοστρίφ^ί» avrovCf ννίμβιρ^ρ *lrftrovt ^ 
-air <V Ί#ρουσαλι^|Α* ml omk Ιγνν *Im•^ 
<al i) Η'ΠΡ'* «Jrei* pgyAmrrtr d« ovror ** tfp^t^wr ol τ^Λ 

>' r^ #vt<od^f «2nu, i|^A»r ^μίροψ Mm^ κβΛ 

1»^ζητβνι^ flvror /r roir σνγγ*ν4σι mak h^^ " 0»• Λ' 

rrtarpt^Wf tit Ί^ραυβτάΚιΙμ, l^roW nt ^ " iref^reCrrtf 

uTOr. mi rytPtro, μβ^ 'ΐμ^ρο* rptU §vpam 

•iiVor tp τψ Itp^ ΛοΒ^ζόμβΡΟΡ dp μ^βτψ rmm 

λιΛασκάΧωρ^ και amti orr a aCrmp^ και iwtpm' 

47 TM»ra avTovt, €$itmurro d« «tirrrff o2 

AtoCotrrtt ovTov r»l r^ <nW<rrc ml rmf 

KOKpiatauf avrov. «ol liufnt oMp tf^- 

τλάχι;<Γα»' Koi vpor oi^v ij M^^ avrov 

Μ thrty Tt$cpoPy ri hrouiaat ήμίρ ovrwt ; 23ov, 

'» ηατηρ σον my•• odvM*/<#in}( ίζητχή/μ^ρ στ. 

• (II ίΓίΓί wpor avTovc, Τι art e(rjTt(H μ«; 

ovK Ijii^tTt oTi βρ τοις τον warpot μον itt 

fiml μ4 ; καί avrot ov evi*^mv ro ρήμα ο 

.; fVfX- '»; .'if. και καηβη μττ αντΜΤ, 

και η.\ν*ν «ti \αζαρ4θ*' καί ^ρ xnrtnaairo- 

^yor ovroir* καί η μηνηρ αντον dunjpti 

»irayra τα ρήματα τούτα* tp τ^ καρίϋψ « «mm. τβΰτα 
αυτής. 
Και *I>7<roCff προ*κοπτ9 σοφί^ καί i^Xuctf, 
mi χάριτι ιταρα θ«4ρ και opSptiwoit, 
3 *£y rrf ι d< vrvrcKOAdcKOrtt r^r Tyviiorioc 
Τφτρίον Καίσαρος, ι/γτ/ιοΜυοντοΓ Ilornev 



246 



S. LUKE in. 1—14. 



S.1. 



• If. 40. 



1.1. 



*0r. 
med/o 



1 John S. 

17. 



tOr.rmt 
no man 
in /ear. 

I Or, al- 
loH-aMce. 



leii 

and Herod being Teirarch of Galilee, 
and hi» brother Philip Tetrarch of 
Ituraa, and of the region of Tracho- 
nitie, and Lyeaniaa the Tetrarch of 
Abilene, 

2 Annaa and Caiaphaa being the 
high Prieeto. the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zachariaa, in 
the wfldemeea. 

8 * And he came into an the eoootij 
about Jordan, preaching the butiam 
of repentance, for the raniMioo of 



4 Aa tt ia written ill the book of the 
worda of Eaaiaathe PkoflMl, mjbm, 
* The Toioe of one eiTfaig in the wfl- 
demeea. Prepare ye the war of the 
Lord, make hia patha atei^ 

6 Ererj raUej ahaU be flUod, and 
every mountain and hill ttall be 
brought bw, and the erookod ahaU 
be made otnii^ and the roogh 
waya ahall be mad• anooth. 

β And all lleah ahaU aaa the aalT». 
tionof Ood. 

7 Then eaidhatothamaltltad• thai 
eameforth to be bapUMd of hfan. • 
generation of Tipara, whohalh wan• 
edyoo to flee from the wnlhtnoona*? 

8 Bring forth thanfbra fririta 
I worthy of reoantanoa, and bariu 
not to aav within yoonthae, we 
hare Abranam to onr falbv: For I 
■ay onto yon, that Qod ia able of 
tbeae atonea to raiaa «p childnn 
nnto Abraham. 

9 And now alao the axa k kid onto 
the root of the traaa: Bvaiy tree 
therefore whkh briiMth not forth 
good fmit, ia hewn down, and eaai 
luto the fire. 

10 ΛικΙ the people aaked him, aay* 
iug. Λ\^Αΐ ahaU we do then? 

11 He anawereth, and aalth onto 
them, «He that hath two ooata, lei 
him impart to him thai hath none, 
and he that hath meat, lei him do 
likewiae. 

V2 Then came alao Pnbtteana to be 
baptired, and aaid onto him, Maater, 
what Hhall we do? 

13 And he said onto them. Exact 
no more than thai which ia ap- 
pointed TOO. 

14 And the aokBera likewiae de- 
manded of him, aajing. And what 
Hhall we do? And he aaid nnto 
them, «Do Tiolence to no man, 
neither aocoae any filanlj, and be 
content with yoor ■ wagea. 



1881 



and Herod being ietrareh of 
Galilee, and hiabrother Philip 
tetrarch of the region of ItnraBn 
and T r a rh o niUa , and Ljwuam 

3 ietrareh of AbOena, hi tha U^ 
prieathoodof Annaa and Cak- 
phaa, the word of Ood eamo 
nnto John the aon of Zaofaariaa 

8 in the wfldemaaa. Andha 
into an thengioa 
Jordan, prMonng 
of repontanea uno 




t; aaiibwrittanfaithebookof 
the worda of laaiah the prqvhei, 

[akere rea^y il» way of the 

hiapothaali 
6 EToty Tailflj ihaU 



■ndhm 
be 
And the orookad ahatt baoona 

•Inighi, 
And iha rongh wnr* moolh; 
β And an flaah ahall laa iha aal• 

vattonof God. 
7 HaaaidihaNiantoihaanhi• 



wnih 



eUooM? BriMP 
lmuawortlqr«r 
baginnoiioa^y 
IVa bare Abraham to ov 
lorlaaynntoyoMteAOodlanhla 
of thoaa aionaeioMiaavBaBMrHi 

9 nntoAbrahaaa. Andatannowb 
iha axa alao laid «nio the rooi of 
the iraea : efraty tree iharaf ora 
thai brinMihnoiforth food finii 
ia hawn down, and omI into the 
10 im. And iha 

him, a^yin||.Whai than: 



11 do? 

witotlfc>m,Hathaihnlhiwoooala, 
lai kfaa inMnri in him ttmi hath 
none: andlm thai hath food, lai 

IS hfandoUkawiaa. Andi himyy 

and tiMj aaid onto him, *)laeieri 
18 what mnai we do? And he aaid nn- 
to them,Bxiotinomor»thanihai 
li wUehiaavpoiniaiyoiL And'aol- 



we,whainra8iwado? Andl 
nnto theai,Do Tiolanoeio no; 
neither ^exaoi «mmtMimg 
folly; and be eonnmi with your 

wagea. 



»0r. 



• Or, 
Tmeker 

«Or. 



•Or, 

arrwff 



ΕΥΑΓΙΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 247 

ϋιλι^Γον rηt *lavdaias, ml rrrpapxowro9 
c TaXtXaiat *Hp»dotf, Φιλπητον di τού 
■βΧφον αντον Twrpap^ovvrot τηί *1ηυραίαβ 
It Tpaxminndot x^pas, nu Avattmov τηψ 
\,•)ίΚηνη9 ητρίψχοΰι^τοψ, kif dlpXUpiwir* > iwl afxup4m 
\M>a mi ΚαΐΛφη, /y/rrro μημα θην /irl 
ΐοΜΒνιρ r^ rov Ζαχι^'ον vW «V rg ίρήμψ 

I mi fX^r f(V irarar ripr wtpixmpom rov 
*Ιορ3άνον, njpiinrmm βακτίσμα μβηακπαί tit 

i Λφβσοβ άμαμηωρ" mt yiypamrai <V βίβΧψ 
I Xaymif Ήσαων τού vpflM^^^ov, λέγΜττοι ', t ^,,, λ /y^ref 

i odor Kvpiov' tCBtlat «OWirff τΑτ rpifiovt 
i § aimjv. ηάσα φ^ματ^^ ηληρω3ησψταΛ, ml 
* war ctpof «ai /Sovtmt i< u i< tn> ^ ^ ti u «* «ai 

/oTvu ra σκολιά «ir «{fuMf*, mi αϊ τραχ^ΙβΛ > tMrfot 
β «tr odovv Xciar' mi ^crm νάσα σα^^ ri 
ownj^Mor row θ«ον. 

*EXry«r ojr ro<r /ciropcuo^rocff βχλο«# 

i<iirrur^r(u wv* avrov, Ft m}/MiTa V^f i dwS r, 

if i;ir<d«t^r i/filr φιτγ«ΐτ ifaro r^c |mXXo«^ 

r/r opy^f; ιπκι^σοτ* o^r Kopmrn/t a^iovt 

•jt ptrwfoiat' «oi /a^ αμ^ησΰ^ X/ytir A» 

«'ivrotrf Tlarfpa <ίχομΛ¥ ror * Αβραάμ' λέχ» 

/(tp t^/Mr ότ( di/Mntu ο e«off ^« r«r XidUr 

7 iTu;» Α'ίμοι Wffra τ^ *Αβρ€»άμ. fft| A^ 

; ;7 irpof r^r ρίζαρ tup ddp dp m p 

i oJr hiptpop μη woteim KOpmm 

Λ i .\. Trrroi mi «if nvp ftaXXmu. mi 

,, ^r . ; (iiVor ol ϋχΚοΑ XtyopTtt, Ti o*r 

II iroi^vo|ur*; oatNcpcAit d« λέγΗ* avrou^ * wm^t^up 
Ό «;^«v dvo xtnipas μβταϋότω τγ μη ίχορπ' * ίλ^Τ•" 

• .li ο /^itr βρωματα ομούη wouiru. ifX^r 
ό< jtai rt\MP€u βίΟΓτατΘηραί, και «2ror irpor 

If, Μ7^«ν vXcor «t^ ro 
U d«arrray;Mror i^/ur vpaaarrt» irniptirmp d* 

kavTOP κα\ στρατηνόμΛΡον, Xtyopnt, ELoX 
^|iitfl rC voiijoOiMr^; «oi cure wpos αύτανς^ ^ Tl «od^erMj^cr καΙ V 
*l7^'ro 6ιασ9ΐσητί, μηί* σνκοφαττήσητ*' '**** 
«oi άρκξίσθί τοις υψωνίοις νμωρ. 



ι 



248 



a LUKE IIL 15— 2a 



leii 

15 And as the people were Tin ex- 
pectation, and all men Imnaed in 
their heartH of John, wbetber be 
were the Chriui or not: 

16 John anawered. aajing onto 
them aU, •Ι indeed buftiae jcn 
with wat4sr, but one mightier Onn 
I Cometh, the latchei of whoeecboM 
I am not worthy to milooee, be 
shall haptize τοα with the heij 
GhoMt, and with lire. 

17 Whose fan is in hie bend, end 
he will thruu|;hlT porn hie floor, 
and will gather the wbeet faito hie 
gamer, but the efaeff be will bom 
with fire QiMioeochftble. 

18 And menj othor tbinge fai hie «X• 
hortetionpneebedbeimtothepeoDla 

19 •ΒαΙ £brod the Tetvweb behg 
reprored hj him tar Heradtoe bb 
brother Philip'a wife, end far ell 
the eribi which Herod bed done, 

90 Added ret thie abore ell, tbet 
he «hot op John in pvieoo. 
21 Now when eU the people 

•d.Mld] 



Jeeoeeleobeiiv 
Ing, the beoTen wm 
13 And the bolj Obboi 
in e bodOj abepe Uke • DoiT• 
him, end a Toiee eeme from hottTWj 
which Mid, Thoo eii nj beloved 
Non, bi thee I em wen pleeeed. 
98 And Jeeoe Umaelf beeta to be 
about thirtj veere of afeTbefav (ee 
wee eoppoeed) the eon of Joeqdi, 
cAeeoeofHelL 
Which wee lAe «M of 



which wee dU «M of Leri, which wee 
/A« Mm of Melcbi,wbbdi weelAe «m of 
Janne, which wee lAe «on of J oei pb , 

96 Which wee Oe eon of IfettelUM. 
which wae lAe «on of Amoe, wMcb wee 
/JU «OM of Neom, which wee lAe een of 
Eeli, which wee a« «M of Νβϋο, 

9S Which wee lAe Μ» of llMtb, 
which wee lA« «w of MeftetMee. 
which was fA« «m of Bemel, which 
wee lAe «0» of Joeepb, wbkb wee 
iAe MM• of Jode, 

97 Which wao CA« MM of Joanne, 
which wee lAe eo» of Bbeee, wbieb 
wee lAe MM• of Zorobebel, which 
was Oe Mm of BeUthb 
Ιλβ Mm of Neri, 

98 Which wee fAe Mm of 
which wee Ιλ« Mm of Addi, which 
wee Ιλ« Mm of Coeam, wbkb wee 
<λ« Mm of Klmodam, which wae tk4 
Mm of Er, 



laei 

15 And ee the people were hi ex- 
pectation, end eU men reeeoned 
in their beerte ooooeming John, 
wbeOierbeplyhe were the Ohiki; 

16 Johnen«wered,eey lm w rfe tbien 
ell, I indeed boptiae yon wttb 
water; but there oometb be Ibni 
ie mightier then Ί, the letebet of 
wboee oimee I em not twoftbgr 
lomdooee: be ebell beptise yoa 
HritbtheHolyOboeiandwtcA flre: 

17 wboee fen iefaibie bend, throo^ 
|y to elettve Ue tbrmUnff. floor, 
end to getber the wheel faito bie 

;b«itbo 

ebeUeflre. 

18 With 

19 tidii«i «nto tiM p«vl•; bni 
Herod the tetrerob, befaag re• 
proved by hfaB for BerodMMi me 
braUMT^ wife, end for all the 
erfl ύώ^ wMflb Herod bed 

90 done, added yel tUa above an, 
that be dMl np lokn fa prieoo. 

91 NowileoBetopMe,wbenan 

JeewaUlmvfav 

ibe beaveq wae 
ttaHo^Oboatda. 



and ft veiee eaiM ont 

of boaveii, Tbon art mj beloved 

8on;fatbeeIam 

99 And Jeei 

biiBa le leodk wae abool thirty 
year• of age, being the eon (ee 
wae eoppoeed) of Joeipb, the 

94 Mm of HeU. the «m of Mettbat, 
the Mm of Levi, the Mm of Mel• 
cU, the Mm of Janaai, tbo eoo of 

95 Joeepb, the m» of 
the Mm of Amoa, 
Nefanm, the Mm of SeH, Um mm 

98 of Nagiei, the Mm of ICaatb, tiM 
mm of Ifaftetbiae. the ten of 
B e m e in , the •οο of Joee c h. th e ewi 

97 of Joda,tbe«o«ot Joanan,tbeMm 
of Bbeee, the Mm of Zombbebel, 
the Mm of «Sbaettiel, the Mm of 

98 Neri, the Mm of Meldd, the mm 
of Addi, the Mm of Coeem, the 
Mm of Khnadem. the eon of Br, 



JletmL 
•Or. In 



•Or, the 



«Or. Λ> 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΚ. 949 

11 npoyJbwwiTor ϋ rov λαού, «αϊ βιαλογι- 

' u/m09 «tbrwr /ν roir rapdour avrwr ν«ρ1 

*Ι•»<ιννον, μτιτοτν ttvTot «Χη Λ Χραττός^ 

tKpivaro ό 'itMavijr, «τάσι X/yt•», *Εγ«• 

pnrtpot μβυ, ov <ν/« «ifi2 2«aMff λνσα« rim 

rmp vtnAf^irm » aurov* aCrit v/ear 

TTiiff t fV Πρτή^ιαη *ΑγΙψ nd irvp/' oi ri 

T'/k oXmmi avrow, mu σνν^ξκ' rir σίτοτ Wr * #«ιτ«γ•7•»» 

r7r ui io#y u y i > avrov, ru dj 4(vpor «απι- 

Kavmi wpfA Λ^βίντψ. 
IS Πολλ^ fMV o^ «ai «rrpa wapanXmif 
η fVTyyrXi^rro r^ λα^' ό di 'H/M^ftfff ^ 

rrrpdpx^r, ίΚτγχόμ^ηίς vv* avrov wpl 

'il^>»diadoff rijt ywciMoc ^OUw»«* τον ^ IMH. Φιλ /rvMr 

α^«λφον auroVf ml trtpl uw nmm im im^ U fjat 
Wwmnipmtf ο 'HptUkft^ προσ4όηη οΛ τοίτο 

iwi νάσι, καΐ" KoHicXfurf ror *I«M»np /ν " om, ηΛ 

Tfl" φυΧαχη. w ο», rf 

'Ry^rcro d« <V r^ /3iarrur^7MM «mro 
^' λαότ, jKoi *If}<rov βαατησβίντίΛ tua «potr- 
t^ 1 1 χομ4νου, αρ^ψχβηροι rhv οι/ρανότ, mu ni- 

ταβήροι TO ΏρτνμΛ ro *Ayior σ»μαηκψ tVitt 

άτΑ^ wtptOTfpap /r' avrO¥^ mu φ•ητη¥ «ξ >• At 

μον ο βγοιπττόί, «V σοι ην^Ίκη<τα. 

IS Kai ovToff η» ό ^Ιησονς mtnX fr•» rpUl- 

Koimi ά(>χ6}κνο«^, Αν («^ Ινθ|ΐ(1«το) «Ut** ^ apxSfumos ucd irCiw 

. row 'Ηλί, τον Μβτ^στ, τον Acvi^ ./v .* «. . ,•. ν 

Λ ' - .τ ^17 - »f iw. - *• ΑΊ^(ίΛί«>Αΐ/>Τβ) 

■ \χί, τον Ittvvd'% τον ΙβΜΠτφ, τον υ *lg^p^^ ■ 

-\Όν, τον *ApMtf του Νοονμ, τον 

α Έσλι, τον Noyyoi, τον Μαά^, τον Ματτα- 

^Μ>ν, τοΟ Σψ4ί^% τοΟ Ί«σή4**> rov *Ia«S•* Μ ζ«;ιμ(τ >• Ί««η^ 
t7 τον 'ΙίΚίννΛ**, τοΟ 'Ρησά, του ΖοροβόββΧ, *• Ί«#Μ » Ί^οι^ίί» 
Β τον SoXaftffX, τον Nijp», τον Μ«λχ(, τον 

ΆΜι', ToC ΚβΜτάμ, τον •Ελμ«»δ<ί}ΐ", τοΓ- "Ηρ, " ΈΧμβΜμ 



2Γ)0 



S. LUKE III. 29— IV. 5. 



leii 

29 Which was the non of Joee, which 
was the son of Eliezer, which wm the 
Hon of Jorim, which was tke »om of 
Matthai, which was the son at Levi, 

80 Which was the eon of Simeon, 
which was theetmot Jada, which waa 
the son of Joeeph, which was tkemmci 
Jonan, which was the ton of KHaMm, 

31 Which wu» the torn at Melea, 
which wae the stm Ot lfenam« wldefa 
was the ton at Matfatha. which waa 
the ton at Nathan, which waa the 
«o» of David* 

82 Which waa (λβ «m of Jeaae, which 
waa eA« MM• of Obed, which waa the 
«o« of Boos, wUdi waa fAe M« of Sal- 
mon, which waa cA« «o» of Ni 

83 Which waa the torn dt 
which waa <A« «m of Anun, wUeh waa 
theetmat Earom, which waa cAa mm 
of Pfaarea, which waa CA« «o» of Jiida, 

84 Which waa eA« «o« of Jaeob,whieb 
waa the torn at Iiaac, which waa the 
«0» of Afanham, wUehiTMlAa «M of 
Thar», wUeh wia l t i aow 

8ft WUeh 

which waa <A« «M of Baoaa, 
waa (A€ MM• of Phalag, wUcb waa lA« 
Mw of Heber, which waa tis tm at 
Bala, 

86 Which waa the torn at Cebmn, 
which waa lA« MM of Anhasad, wliidi 
waa tA« MM» of Sam, whleh waa lA« tM 
of Noe, which waa <A« «M of Lamaeh, 

87 Which waa f iU MM of MalhHda, 
which waa tA« mm» of Saoeh, whieb 
waa the ton at Jarad, wUeh waa the 
ton at If aleleel, whiisfa was the «m• 
of Gainan, 

88 Which waa fA« MMof Xiioa,wliieli 
waa a« MMi of βοϋι, which w^ cA« MM 
of Adam, which waa lAa «mi «f God. 



waa CAa aoa of SanMli, 



baiiy foil of tba 
lod nom 



4 And «Ji 

bolT Ghoat, refcnmod from Jordan, 
aiid waa lad hy the qiirit into tba 
wildentoaa, 

2 BehifrfortjrdayatamiMlof tha 
devil , aiid in thoaa daja ha did oat 
uuthiu^ : and when th^j ware andad, 
he afterward hungered. 

8 And the deril aaid mifto 1dm, If 
thou be the Son of God, eommand 
thia atone that it be made biaad. 

4 And Jeeoa anawered him, aasiof , 
It ia written, that man ahall not live 
by bread alone, but Inr evecy word 
ofOod. 

5 And the devil taking him ΐφ into 
an high monnt«iu, aheirad onto him 



1881 
29 the eon of Jeeoa, the «o» of E• 
lieaer, the mm» of Jorim, the mm• 

80 of liatthai. the MM• of Levi, the 
MM• of STmeoD, the mm• of Jndaa, 
the MM• of Joaeph, the mm» of Jo- 

81 MUB, tba MM» of 
of Ifalea, the MM• of 
mm of Mattatha, the mm• of Na- 

82 than, the mm of David, the mm 
of Jeaae, the mm• of Obed, the 
MM• of Boas, the «M of 1 SalBMm, 

88 tba MM• of Nahaboo, the mm• of 
Ammfaadah, «the ao• of •Απι1, 
tba MM• of Haann, tba mm• of 

84 Ftew,tba«Mof Jadab,theMMi 
of Jacob, the MM• of laaac, the 
«oa of Abraham, tba «M• of Torab, 

8ft tba MM• of Nabor, tba ae» of 8•- 
nig, tba «M of Bm, Um mm at 
Fal^g, tba «M «f Bbar, tba MM of 

86 8hakb.tbeMM0f GyMii,tbaMM 
ofAipbasad.tbaMMofebaaa,tba 
mm at Noah, tba mm of Lamaeb, 

87 the MM of Ifetboaalab, tba MM of 
Snoeb, tba mm of Jarad, the mm 
of Ifabalalealtbe MM of CUbm, 

88 tba MM of BDoa, tba MM of Salb, 
tba MM of Adam, tba MM of God. 

4 And JaaM, foil of tba Bdj 
Spirit, ratmrnad from tba Jorimi, 
and waa lad «bj tba Spirit fai tba 
wfldareaaa dmiag fortj daja, 

SbaiofftamplodoftbadeviL And 
be did aatnotbingfaitboead^a: 
and whan tbaj ware aomplatad. 

8 ha bm^orad. And tba devfl 
aaid onto him. If tboa art the 
Son of God, oomiMiid thia 
■tone thai it baeoma •brend. 

4 And Jeeoa a na w et a d «nto Um, 
It la written, Man dmll not 

6 Uve bjr bread alooa. And ba 
lad hha up, and ahewed him 



•Maogr 

aadco» 
•miMri. 
IkelD• 
Mril*4• 



«Or. to 



IS?" 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΪΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 251 

ϋ Ματθάτ, τνΐ \ινΐ, τυί S*fU^»*, τον *Ιοι^^ 

11 τον *1^τηφ^ TOV 'Lvvdv**, Tw *KXia«f /μ, τον ** 'Iwrd^ 

Μ<λ«ά, rm, Ifiv^•* rov UarraSa, rw » McrrA 

» ΝαΑίν, rov Δα/3(Α, rov Ί«σσα4 rov *Q/9>i^ 

IS rov Βοι',ζ, τον Σαλ|ΐΜν* rov ΝαασσίΜ', rov *• Mmrf. ΖβΧά 

•AjuvoSo^". r.i 'AfKiii» rov *E«pM^ rov w jf«^. «Merte 'A*. 

^ir WlW i^fter or in- 

14 Φη^Μί. roi' 'lot An, Tt>i Ίακωβ^ TOV *Uriuuc, iUod of* Aju^mOfl 

<♦•'*". rn, Ναχ^ρ, rov "^ 



pi ri'i ". roO 

p! 2ήμJ TOV Nb" 

Γ *Κνήχ, roi . Μαλ«λ«'/λ, τον 

Sn ΚαΪΜ», rov *£»•»(, τυΐ ϊ';ί^, rov *Ada^ τον 

;.'*i^^«aro« 'Ayiov ηλημηί νπ•'- 

,.:\f ■-. J rov ^hipditfcv, «oi ifyrro /i^ τψ 

1 ιψνμαη A% τ\ψ fpi|&av*, ήμίραί ησσαρά' * Λ' Tf /Ηρ^ (W^« 

nrre^urorr•,) 
^τα ηψιραζάμΛΡΟί χττη του htti^^ov. rai 

ι** ftfxryfv ovi«i .. ;ι> 

:τ«λ«σ^ΙησΜΤ ovrMr, I rryo»* «Vti- * <*■•• v9Ttpom 

K«l c:««v' avr^ ό d<4/3oXof, Ki* νΐύτ ' <^v« ^ 

rcS Xt^M roiVy ύκα yiinf 

:i aprroi. και αΚΜΚρΙθη *\ησΐΛί WpoS βν- 

I', λ^ΎΜτ\ riypawrm, on Ονκ «V* ^y * owi, \4ywm 

■^ «""" * **-^ *^" *^ "^ . «.. . ίλλ' <,« «rrt 
s pi^jiaTi ββον^ «αϊ avayoywr οντοκ 4 A^^rt θ€0</ 

* 01Λ, i Uifiokoi tit 
διάβολο» «l« opo« ν^τηλ^τ• «Jci^y avry «pot vfiyXdr 



252 



a LUKE IV. 5—19. 



leii 

all the kingdoms of the world in % 
moment of time. 

6 And the devU said nnto him, AH 
this power will I give thee, and the 
glory of them ; for that is deUrend 
onto me, and to whomMwrer I will, 
I give it. 

7 If thon therefore wilt Iwonhip 
me, all shall be thine. 

8 And Jemu answered and said 
nnto him, Get thee behind me, Sa- 
tan : for it is written, Thoa shall 
worebip the Lord thj Ood, and Urn 
only fihalt tboa serre. 

9 And he broagfat hfan to Jen»• 
lem, and set him oo a |»iimaria of 
the Temple, and said «bIo Mb, If 
thon be the Son ol Ood, oaak «hTiolf 
down from heoc e . 

10 For it is written. He shall «Ιτο 
his Angeb ehaqi• OT«r thee, to Ιήβρ 



U And In their hands Ihqr ahdl 
bear thee np, lest at aoj tfane Ihoo 
dash thy foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answ«rlnf , sai^ 
him. It is said, Thoa shaft 
the Lord thj Ood. 

18 And when the 
all the temptation, ha departed from 
him for a season. 

14 f And Jesus rotmiad fai the 
power of the Spirit failo 
and there went onl 
him through 
aboat. 

15 And he tan^t in their Syna- 
ogoes, being glorifled of aU. 

to 



Bio OaUlM. 



)ynaf|ogiie 
and slot 



on the Sab. 
for to 



16 IT And 
where he 1 
and as his 
into the 8: 
bath day 
read. 

17 And 

him the book of the PiophitSoaias, 
and when he had opened the book, 
he found the plaee where it was 
written, 

18 «The Bpfarit of the Loid is 
upon me, becanse 
omted me to preadi the 
to the poor, he hath aeni ma to 
heal the brokenheaited. to preach 
delireranoe to the ciqitiTee, and 
reooTering of sight to the blind, 
to set at liberty them that are 
braised, 

19 To preach the aoeeptable year 
of the Lord. 



an the Ungdoms of > the world in 

β a moment of time. Andthederfl 

said nnto him. To thee will I 

ghns an this authmiiy , and the 

dosy «« ttism: lor Η hath besn 

dsttmd nlome; andto whom. 

7 soerer IwffllgiTeit. If thoa 

therefore wilt worship before 

erne, Ushan an be thine. And 

Jesas answered and said onto 

him. It is written, Thoa shah 

worshin the Lord thy Ood, and 

halsdUmtoJenMalsi 

Iha 



ple,and said onto Mm. Hlhea art 
CSeoof Ood, oat tt yasif apwi 
10 from hsnee: far it hi aiUlM, 
Ha Shan ^ his aBfoh eteia 

u ^•— *«*-.-«— «- 

On thsfar hante thij 



Lsal h^ thoa dash thj faoi 

Mainalaslona. 

IS ΑβΓΙμμ amoriiW «id onto 

Um, II Is said, Thoa Shan not 

loa«ilhaLei4tharOod. 

U 1& whsa Ihaliffi had oom. 

«f lhae»MllBla 




book, and ioand the pbee where 



18 Tha^iril 



i^iS^ the Lord iaopon 



me to 
to the 



He hath asnl ma W 
release to the 

sight to the 



To set at Uberty 



>Gr. 



kahUM 
mrtk. 



•Or. 



•Or. 



«Or.e 
•Or.roa 



•Or. 



'Or.flte 






EYAITEAION ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 353 

namt ror βαιηλβίαΐ r^r οΐΛονμίρ^ί 4m 

§ σηγμϋ xpomtv. κχά tanv αύτψ A hidfiiiknt, 

lot dtiatt τηρ βξονψία^ ταύτψ^ Ai ' fp mi 

'"f dofer avrmiT in 4μβλ wapab i dor m ^ «m 

«'αν &ik90 6ί6»μι avnfr. συ βΖν iam 

ffpo^KVMfoyf iwtimiim I*••', /<rnu σον Wr• ' 4βΐΛ 

ff τα* «αϊ iarimp*e*\t αντψ tint 9 ο *Ii|9t>vr, * var• 

ναγβ ^ίφ-Μ |MV, Σατανά*' yiypawtxu • OM. Trwy• iwiaw 
,u^", ΙΙροσκνη|σ«ι« K»p««r tAv θ«4ν ''••^ ^βτ•»•• 
• σρ»", uu αύτ^ μΟ¥^ Xarpewntt. καλ ήγα- ^^ ^ 'ϊ^ 
«tf 'IfpoutfvX^IS «αϊ Ιστησ€» 

ry. Κ* *" νίόί f f row e«oC, /ftlXc σνοντοτ u ^^^ ^ 

TtiBtv κάη»' yiypawrm yap on Toir <ty- 

Aoit ovrov «WfXftrm irf/>l ow, ToC d«e- 

11 ψυΧάξμΑ 9t' «ol or» *Evl χ^φΛρ ipeiM «v, 

fjtffmrt wftovw^ftjft wpof AiOTP Tw^ νόβα 

IS σοιις ααί ibrcMyM^lr «2wy βύτψ i *1ψηνψ 

' ( EtpTTOi, OvK innipoatit Kt^ptov riv 

' np axnt, KM avirrtXiaat wdrre vnpoir• 

d«4/3oAoff «iir^ony «or* oiTroC ^xpi 

U Και νπίστρ4^¥ 6 Ίησοίς <V rj di/fOfuc 

1 Ili^/ioroff «tr ri^ raXiXaiay* mi φΐ7/Αΐ; 

«ς^λ^ κα^ όλι^Γ rijt πιριχωρον «νρΐ αίΛΤον. 

II και ai/ru( «dtdaaccv <V ralf o iw myMy a lf 

αι^τών, δοζαζόμίροί νπο wafrmw. 
» Και ^λθ^ρ fit ΓΤ» Sa(ap4e*f ον fr 
τ^θραμμίρος' καΐ cto^Xdir, «ατα το «2••^ 
ν^, 4¥ τ§ VH^'P9 ^^^ <ra3/3art*v «if τηρ 
ΐΌγωγηρ^ καΐ αρίστη t m r y imim, κβά 
(ϋόθη αντ^ βίβλίορ 'ΈίανΧαη τον «ρο- 
ι τον'*, και άνοΜτίξμ^^ ro β*βΚίορ^ tvp€ u τον ψροφψταν'Η- 
ΐ' τόπον ου ^ρ γτγρα{ψ4ρορ, ΙΙρ^νμα ^**^ 
- jwoy <ir 9μ*, ου tPfKtP txpurt μ* «ναγ- «'«κ»» 
TiXileo^Oi^ ΐΓΓΜχοΰ* larfOToXjcc /i« ULira- μ «4eyycXi«^a^tfa< 
-^^cu ToH e-wrrrrpt|i|iivooi τήν καρδ(αιτ'^' >7 0j^^ Ιάσασθαι Toin 
.>C$ai oiXAUiXemMff άφ«σο., icai τνφλοίί '^^JT^.*'^'^*^ '^ 
άνάβλΓψ'ΐΐ', dsOcrrciXai τ^θραυσμΛίηυ^ cV 
19 άφίσίΐ^ κηρΰζαι cMovror Κνρίον d«ieror. 



254 



a LUKE IV. 20—35. 



lS.ft7. 

•IKln. 

17.». 



*SKiii. 
6.11 



I Or, 



*Matt 

7.». 

«Mttk 

1.S8. 



I Or, 



1611 

20 And he cloeed the book, and he 
gave it again to the minister, and 
gat down : and the eyes of all them 
that were in the Syiuigogiie were 
fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say onto them. 
This day is this Scripture folfiDed 
in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witnees,and won- 
dered at the gradoue words, which 
proceeded oat of his mouih. And 
th^ said. Is not this Joseph's aon? 

28 And he said onto then, Te wiU 
sorely say unto me tfaia prorerb, 
Fl^ySdan, heal thyMlf: WImImv 
erer we hare heard doo• in Caper- 
naum, do also here in thj eoontry. 




24 And he said, Verity I a•^ 
yoQ, no *Prophei is «oeeptM in his 
own oonntry. 

25 Bat I tell TOQ of a iniUi. • nuH^y 
widows were in Israel in IIm days 
of Elias, when the beaTsn was ehnt 
ap three years and six moottia: 
when great fanin• waa throngfaoal 
an the land: 

96 Bat onto nooa of them was EUaa 
sent, sate onto SarspU α ciiy of 81• 
don, onto a woman taii was a widow . 

27 'Andaanykwnwwainlsraal 
in the time of 
and none of 
saVing Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And author in the Qyi 
whan they heard thsaa 
fined with wrath, 

29 And rose np. and thmai himovi 
of the dty, and led Urn onto th• 
2 brow of the hiU (wheraon their dty 
was bailt) that they mi|^ oaal htan 
down headlong* 

80 Bat ha piiring thrai^ the 
midst of them, WMtthia way : 

81 And came down to Capemanm, 
a dty of Galilee, and tanght them 
on the Sabbath days. 

82 And they were astonished at his 
doctrine: *for his word waa with 
power. 

88 1Γ * And in the STnagoma then 
was a man which had a spmt of an 
andean deril, and cried oat with a 
loadToioe, 

34 Saying. I Lei oa aloaa. irhal hare 
we to do with thee, thoa Jeana of 
Nasareth? art thoa come to deatevqr 
as? I know thee who thoa art, the 
Holy One of Ood. 

85 And Jesas reboked him, saying. 
Hold thy peace, and oome oat of 



1881 

20 And he closed the ^book, and 
gare it back to the attendant, 
and sat down: and tha «fee of 
an in the lynagogaa wiaa waien- 

21 ed on him. And ne began to saj 
onto them, To-di^ hatii thb 



o-di^ hath 
iohUledin 



grace which 



ioh proeeoded 
and they aaii 



22 eaiB. And aU bare him witneea, 

the watdsof 

oatofUa 

XDoath: and thqr aaid, la not 
28 this Joaeph's soar Andhaaaid 

«alo tbsm, Doabtleaa ye win aay 

imlo me this parable, Flqnidan. 

heal tlqraelf: whataoercr wa 

haira heard done at 

do alao lien in thina own 

94 And ha said. Verity I s^y 
TOO, No prophet ia aeesptaMa la 

95 hiaownooantiy. Botofntnllr 
I say onto yoo. There wen many 
widows in Israel in thedi^ of 
Sl^tah, whan the heaTvi was shot 
«» thrsa yean and six 
wUitlHraeHMn 

96 oTwanthakndx ana• 
of them waa Xliitb aent, bot onty 
to «ZoNphath* hi the tend of 
SIdoa, onto a woman that waa a 

97 widow. And then wen nwoy 

of 
of 



>Or.r«£ 



kpanin Israel in tha 
mSmtha 



■tontyMaa. 
Brrian. Aadtbsjwwa 
with wrath In tha ^yaa• 
gona, aa they heard thsoathmts ; 
99 ana th^ roae vp,and east nm 
forth oat of tha dty. and lad 
him onto tha brow of tha hOI 
whereon their dty was bailt. 



80 down 
throaghthe 
his wi^. 

81 And he 
adtyof 



Botha 
of 



to Caper• 
. Andha 



82 bath day: and they were asto• 

niahad at his teaddng; for hU 

88 word wae with aothonty. And 

in tha synagogna there waa a 

whiflh had a spirit of an 

•derfl; and he cried 

84 oat with a load Tofee, «Ahl 
what hare we to do with thea, 
thooJeaoaof Naiarathr arithoa 
coma to destroy OS r Iknowthae 
whothoaart,theHotyOnaofOod. 

85 And Jeaoa reboked him, saying. 
Hold thy peace, and coma oat of 






ΚΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. t!55 



ti ^φ•αλ|Μ>1>-< ■ , Μ d 6φ0βΧμβΙ h rf 

t^\iyf' - .... ^.,^,,„.. „..„v <rv»tt>unrf 

/Mrrat ■ <V rotr «NTty i//M»r 

tt «at irajrri( < .. •, «nl ίάαύμαζο» 

iir\ roif Xcr, ν roj» /nropfvo- 

μίνοΐί «« rov στό^ιατογ avrov, «al ^λ#γατ, 
β Οι/χ ourof /στυ» ό v2^ 'ΐβκητφ ; col thn 

wpot avTovtt noyrmt ipuri /mm riiv wnptf 

βοΧην rovnyr, *1ατρ4, β^μίαηνσοψ σ^αντΌ»' 

ησα ήκούσαμΛ¥ γητόμβρα 4ν Tf ^ Kerf ρ- >* c/f r^ 
'Vfi, «t>t7<roir Koi «d# /r r^ «mrp/di σοι. 

% τηχ ttKrit t<rruf iv Tg warpilk αύτοϋ. Ιπ 

αληθείας d« \iy^ iV***» ναλλα2 XfpOft ife«9 

4w nut ήμ4ρίΗς 'ίΙΛιον «V τγ *Ισρα4Κ ^ 

ίκλ^ίσθη ο ovptufos «irt Ιτη τρία καΧ μηρος 

ί$^ ms iyipm ΧψΛΠ pdyat Μ wevor n^r 
tl γηρ' κα2 wpot ον^βμίαρ avrup ίπ4μφΒη 

*HXiatf «t μη tit Ιάρητα rift ΣιΙί^οι* * ZiIiw<m 
η προς γνραΐκα χήρο». λοΧ ιτολλοί λητροί 

^σορ ΙνΙ 'EXmtoxUov το» «yo^ilrow h τψ 

•lepatjX"• jcol ovd«lf ovnir ίκαθαρίσθη^ tl « /, r^ Ί^^Ι^ rfrj 
U μη N««/i^ Ο 2i^. col ί^ΧησΘησορ vor- 'Βλι##αί•ν rW wp^- 

Ttt ΘνμβΛ ίν τ§ wpaymy^f imvotntt ravni, *^"'' 
if» ra) «bxwrarrfr ίξ4ββΧο¥ aMp f$m rjjt 

\«β•«, ml riyayop oMp Imt r^t" <{φ/>ύοτ * om. rff 

. 'i) opovt ίφ* ου ^ wSKit (tvTUp γκοδόμψη, 
ai «If r6^ κατακρημΜίσαι αντόρ. avrht di ** J^r« 

duX&mp ίώ μ4σσ» avnip /ropfwrow 

11 KaX κστη\$9ρ tit ϋα/ηρρηονμ wokt» t^f 

Λιλαίατ* «αϊ ^y iidairjc«v ovrovr «V rolr 

» σ(ΐβ^ασι. καΐ «^nrXifovoKro rirl rj Μαχ^ 

3Λ (ζι'τΌν, στ» «ν ίζονσίψ ijr ο λσγο( aurov. nu 

ry trvpoy^ay^ ^y ap6pwrot ΐχ^ρ wvtvpa 

ΙαιμονΙον αχαθάρτον^ και oWic/xi^ φ<*^ Μ*' 
it 'aXrjy Xiytpp^y *Εα, rt iJ/iTir καϋ σοι, 'ίησοΰ »* om. \iivp 

ίζ<φηρ4; ηΧ$€ίάπΌλίσαιήμά£; otbaatrit 
Ζ^ιΙ,ο ayutt τον θίον. καΐ ίνντίμησίρ αντγ 

ό Ίΐ7σοθΓ, Xc')wr, Φιμωθηη^ κολ t^tX$t 4ξ* • dr 



256 



S. LUKE IV. 35— V. 3. 



8.1L 



hU. 



I Or, to 

tatftkat 

thep 

knew 

kimtoU 

CkriH. 



•M»U. 
4.18. 



leii 

him. And when the deTUluid thrown 
him in the midst, he came oot of 
him, and hart him not. 

86 And they were all amaied, and 
■pake anunur tiieniaehree, MMing, 
What a word ia this r for with aa• 
thority and power be 
the unclean epirita, and thej 
oat. 

87 And the fame of Um 
into erecy place of the ooontfy round 
about. 

88 % *And be aroae out of the 
Synagogue, a nd entered ialo Sfanop'a 
bonae: and Simon'a wifa'a aioUMr 
waa taken with a craat fewm, and 
tb^ beaougbt bim f or her. 

89 And he atood orer ber, and 
robuked the ferer, and 11 lefl bar. 
And bnmediaiefar Λ» woao, and 
miniatered unto UMBi. 

40 1Γ Now when tba 8«a waa aei- 
ting, aU tbey thai iMd aaar ikk 
wUb diTOTi fflaeaaee, bnoM iham 
onto bfan: and ba laid fla b 
la of 



Andba 



41 «And derOa ako «ana out of 
many, eiylng out, and marko§, 
art Chitei the Son of Ood. i 
rebaUnf tl 
ito imak: for tbij 
waaCbiiaL 

42 And when tt waa day, ha da. 



parted, and went into a daMMiplaee : 
and the paopla aon^ Uni, and 
ί> % •η }ψ unto bfan, and alajad binit 
that ba ■hoold Mi diyari fkuM 



48 And be laid unio tbem. I 
muai preach the kiu gdum of Ood 
to other citiea alao: for tbgrfrire 
amlaeni. 

α ba pnaooad in tba Byna>• 
ofOaQaa. 



6 And* 
the people preeaed upon biBtoboar 
the woid of Ood, ba alood by tba 
UkeofGenneearaL 

2 And eaw two ibba ff^'H¥g by 
the bike: but tbefldionnon wara 
gone out of tbem, and were wadiing 
theirneta. 

8 And he entered into ona of the 
shipe, which was Simon's, and prayed 
liim, that he would thrual obA a 
little from the laiid: and be sat 
down, aud taught the people out of 
the ship. 



1881 
him. And when the idarfl bad 
thrown bim down in tbenidat, 
be came out of bim, bavinff dona 

86 bim no bart. And a maawnent 
came upon all, and tbey ipaka 
together, one with another, aay- 
bm. What ia *thia woidr for 
wnii aatboritr and^ power be 

87 «Id Ibigr ««Ml « 
WMitfottiia 
Um into arety plaea of the ra- 
gftm rooid about. 

88 AndbβroaalφfkunUMι^Jraι»• 



motiierwaa boldn with a grtat 
farer; and tbej bMnnafat bi« 
lorbor. And ha alood «r«k«. 




41 



And whai thaiBB vaaaalttaw, 
an tboj tba» bad aoj iiek vlQi 



i; andba laid 
onerevyonaof 



Ood. A«l 



art tba Son of 
M«. ba 



««Mth^y 
Cfariet. 
42 ABdwbitfilwaa< 
o«t«idw«i»iBloa 
tba 



Ibaba 



Um. and mmm «ila fbi, aad 
woald baT• ati^ad bba, UMt 
ba aboold not go fhaa tkom. 
4S Bal ba aald «Bio tbMi, I «net 
Maeb Iba «good UdfaMa of Iha 
bngdom of Ood toa» othv 




8 andwarawMUi«yMirne«a!A!S[ 
be entered into one of the boata, 
which waa eimon'a,andaaked him 
to pot out a littla fton tba bmd. 
And ba aat down aad «a^bt 
the mnllitude• out of tba boat. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΚ. 257 



U nvrm, mi /y/prr» Βάμβοτ Μ wJura»^ «ύ 
(rvitXaXow wf^t {^ΚηΚουχ^ X/yorrc r, Tir i 
Xayot oCrof, in^ 4p ιξονσΐψ καΙ dvM^i * (ovrot; In I|/^ 

- ''.lyomu,•• «o2 ^(iwptvrro fxot irtpX 
rov fir vorra roiror r7f π^μιχάρον, 

tU T^w obdop Zi/MiDor* 4* wtv&tpa d< rov ■ om. ^ 
^a>K>ff {ν σνψ^χομ^νη wvpmf μβγαΚψ' κα\ 

'rer wtpl evr^ff. βα2 hcxarat 

, ^ητίμησ§ τγ itv/mt^, κα} 
άφηκιν ovrifir* ««^X/i^/ta d< ΟΜίστάσα 

Μ ΔνροτΓοτ Μ rov i)Xm>u, w^rrv r Ισο• «Γ;|θ» 
(ur^ivtrrar MMTCMr «ουαλαιτ 4f>*y^ ovrovt 

^pianwtw avrovt. 4(4ρχ*το 
. ^ ;'Ui atro wokXmPf κράζορτα ηά 
tm irt 2υ tl A Xpto-r^* 6 vlot ηΛ » om. 6 Tipt^^ 
i)#ov. itoi ivtnpMV ουκ tta avta XakitPf 
Sri §dfiOWf Tw Xpurrop oMr thfot, 
IS ΓίΡομ^ρης a ^μ4ραί^ «^XAmt iwoptv^ 
• V ΐρημορ TOror, coi o2 ^j(Xo« Iti^ro•»• » /rrfi^rovr 
>v, cai ϊ^^ν ««f ovrot;, «αϊ Λαηΐχορ 
Γ roD /A7 wvpfVffoAu <Sr* avrwy. ο d« 
".'■^ς avrovf 5n ΚαΙ roir hipait woke- 
yiklvaa^al μβ θ«ΐ τηρ /3ασιλ«ύν 
.>..,i. 5nfl«"TDvrodlW»TuX|UU«. ti /,Ι « are^rdXfr 

ναι ίν κηρύσσων kv Tott σν»αγ•τ|•Ι§» β </^ ^4, tf-ifyaYwyar 
τη^ Γαλιλαίαι*•. »• Uarg. iwMat 

β 'KyiVfro ί« «V ry top υχΚορ iwuuiiruai 

(ύ τον* oKovtiP TOP Xoyor τον β€θί;, uu ι ^jj 

ruff ^F iarvtswapa r^r λίμρηρ Τίρρησαρίτ' 

. ίίδί dw> ιτλοία ίστύτα πάρα τηρ λίμρηρ' 

d< aXwir <ivo/3avr«ff or* αι^ν d«<- 

1 νλνναν' τα ducrva. </ι^^ ^ '^^ ^*' ^^^ * ίτλν^ορ 

πλοίωρ, ο ^ρ τον 2ίμ»ΡθΤ^ ηρ^ίτψτ^Ρ αντορ 

άπο τηί γ^( rromrfoytip ολίγον. κ•1 κοΟ£- 

%^ €^Ιίασκ€Ρ €κ TOW nkoiov Tovt o;(Xovff. * καθίσαί δέ 

9 



2Γ>8 



a LUKE V. 4—17. 



• Malt 

8.1 



leii 

4 Now when be had left fpeddng, 
he said onto Simon, Launch oat 
into the deep, and let down yoor 
nete for a draught. 

5 And Simon anewering, said onto 
him, Master, we have toiled aU the 
night, and hare 
nevertheless at thy word I will 
down the net. 

β And when th^ had tUa done, 
th^ indoeed a gnaat mnltitiide ot 
fishes, and thehr net brake : 

7 And thej beekonad onto their 
partnera, which were in tb• other 
iMp, that thej ahoold eome and 
hen» them. Ajid tbej eama, and 
filled both the shipa, to that fhej 
began to «ink. 

8 When Simon PMer ww ii,hefdl 
down at Jeana* k n aaa, a^fhif t !>•* 
part from me, for I am a nifai man, 
OLord. 

9 For be was aatoiHihad, and aU 
that wen with Um, ai tha dranght 
of the fiahea whksh th^ bad taken. 

10 And ao waa alao Jamaa, and John 
the aona of Zebedaa, wUeh wwa 
partnera with Simon. And J< 
■aid onto Simon, Fear 
henceforth thoa 

11 And whan they h 
thefar abipa to lanMbij ftewMk all, 
and followed him. 

12 IT *AnditeanMiopaea.wben 
he was in a certain cttj. bwold a 

fall of lepraor: iHw 



of ImnMy: ^nw aaaing 
Jeana, fell on fata faM, andbaao«gln 
hhn, aajing, Ιιοϊϊΐί thon w&, 



18 And ha pol forth bia band, and 
touched him, aaying. I wHI: batbon 
clean. And immediately tbalaproiy 
departed from bim. 

14 And he chanad bim to ΙβΠ no 
man: bat, Oo, and shew tfaymlf to 
the Prieat and offer for thj 

16 Bat ao mach the 
there a fame abroad of bim, and 
great maltitndee oame together to 
hear, and to be healed m bim of 
their bflrmitiea. 

16 IT And he withdnw bhnaelf 
into the wildemeaa, and prayed. 

17 And it came to paaa on a cer- 
tain d«y, as he waa teaching, that 
there were Pharisees and Doctors 
of the Law sitting Iqr, which 
were come oat of every town of 



1881 
4 And when be had left 
he aald nnlo Sfanon, Pot out 
the deep, and let down 



toiled an n%bL and took no• 
tUng: hot attby word I will 
eieTdown tl 



tbej bad thia 

a 



d thia dona, thoy fai- 
i peat mdtiteda of 
and tfaeir nala nan 
tbo7 beekonad 
nhi tboouier 



8 thoy 



boMB, ao 
todnkTBoti^ 
bo aawli, fill dewn 



aft Jeana' kneea, aaying, Dmri 
fkom me; for I am a anlU 

9 man, Ο Lord. For ha waa 
amaaad, and aU that wore wttb 
hhn, at the drani^ of tba flibM 

10 which they bad takan; and oo 
wm• alao Jaama and John, aona 
of Babadaa. wbkh war» 
And Ji 



And when tbey had 



11 



lhaylaflali,and 

13 Andilewato 
waa fai one of the 
amanhillof leproay: and whan 
ha aaw JeoH, ha fill on Ua teoa, 
Hid baaoMhft Um, aiVi^. Lard, 
IftbonwdLlhonanuiMkama 

18 dean. And ba atnlflhad foHh 
Ida band, and looehad bfan, aasr• 
liW, I will! ba thon made olaan. 
And ttniAiwtij tha kpRMj 

14dep«rladKoBi hhn. jSS ht 
ehaifod bim to toll no man: 
hot go thy way, and ahow tl^• 
aelf to the piaai, and off* 
for thy deanainf , aoeordinf aa 
Mbam oommandod, for a taatf. 

15monrinftothM. ^niaomneh 



tilndaa came tofotber to bear. 

and to bo beabd of thair faiflr. 
lendtiaa. Bnt ha iHIMraw Ite. 

aelf fai tha daaerta, and pnyad. 
17 And it came to paas on ono of 

thoae daya, that he waa taaeliinff ; 

and there wwPha ria ee a a nd do c i» 

tore of tta law eittfa« by, wUeh 

were ooma ontof oreiry Tiilafa of 



*0r. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 369 



4 Mr d« hraiaaro XoXwr, «frt «por ri» Si- 

/AMVO, 'EwoMiyayf tU ro βάόοψ, «α) χαλά- 

f σατί τα dtcrva V|m*v ilt iypatf. co2 «ro- 

^U ο 2(^r «orvr «4τγ\ 'Ενιστότο, di * om, ΜΟτψ 
i rijt* Kvcrof comi&rorrfr oudcr ίΧάβο' • oM. r^i 
^f' «V« di τψ p^^eui σον χαλ^ιτϋ τΑ 
c SdcTvoy^ ml rovr• wopfy a rrtf , ovWicXfi- * r4 ft«n« 

croy lx$Cu0 irX^^ iroXi;* dMppfyrvro 6i 

7 r& S6crvov* ovrMr* «αϊ « iWwt w q» ro<r 

μτΓά;(^Μ( ToCi' ip rf Μρψ wXoif^ τον Λ- ' on. τΛ 

^orrof σνλλϋ^ΜσΑκ amir* mU φ^ΑΐΡ cai 

ίπΧη^οΜ ά/ιφίηρα τα νλοΐα, ιΙστ« β^βίζα' 

II αντΑ, Ub^p Μ 24fu»v n/rpof νροα^ 

rff roif yimun πΛ *\ησ9ΰ^ λ /ywy, *£^λ^ 

, . .ri|3or γαρ ψηρ^σχψρ αντατ «αϊ varrar 

rove συρ aiV^ «VI r§ iiypf twit Ιχβύ•»» 
• j* a«WXi^9n< ομοΐωί hi «al 'Ιαηιβοτ «αι • uV 

ΊοΜπηρί^ vJovff Zefttdmiottf ot i(<rar movmo* 

T^ Σιμβ»Μ. «cU «&rt vp^ T^y l^iiPii i 

Ίησονϊ^ ΙΑη φοβον' daro τον rvv iJn^pi^vovf 
II ^σ^ ζωγράρ, κα\ marayayipnt τα «λοΐα 

#iri τηρ yijPf άφίρτης άτοττα, ι^κολον^Τ^^α» 

II Καΐ tyiprroy 4ρ τψ c 2κη ovroy ^r /uf τώι» 

v<iA««*r, «αϊ Jdov, ώήρ ^rkjpiit Xhrpas' waX 

lS«*v* TOP ^itfOOvPf ν«<ΓΜτ /«^ wpocm w oPf * i3(iir Μ 

t lit ήθη aiTovy λ /ywr, KvpM, /αν BtKgtf tvptt- 

IS σαι /Μ καθαρίσοί. «al igrtlpat TtfP χΰρα 

'•''ίττο α ντον, «Iwrfr*•, θΛο>, ια^ΒαρίσϋψΊ, »• λ/γΜτ 

9v64mt ι} Xivpa αηη\$€Ρ άπ αυτόν. 

. avTot ira p iyyyfiXf» αντγ μηδηΛ tbrtlp' 

\α αιηλβωρ dcl^v σ«αντ&τ τ^ ^pct» <tal 

νμοσίντγΜ ircpt rov καθαρισμού σον, ca^r 

κίίοσίτα^ Μωσηί^ fir μαρτνριορ αντοΐς. 

,>χ€το W ράλλον ό λόγοί irfpt αντοΰ* 

^^.ΐ σννήρχορτο ^χΚοι σολλοί «ucowtr, «at 

I $^ρακ9ύ*σΘαι ν*' αύτον*^ diro τών οσ^€- ^ι ομ. ύν* «^ον 

. ujr avTMr. auroff d< ^v νπαχ^^ρΛρ ip τάϊς 

μοις «αϊ προστνχόμ^ροί. 

Ί Και tytPtro <V /U9 τών ήμ«ρων^ 

«αϊ atVo( ^y d«d(kr«o•»* «αϊ ^σαν «α^- 

/ΜΚΜ Φαρισαΐοι «αϊ »οροδ4^ασ«αλοι, ot 

^σαρ βληλνβσην «χ σάσι^Γ κιίμηχ της 

9-2 



260 



S. LUKE V. 17—32. 



•Matt. 
9.1 



•Mmlt. 

9.9. 



leii 

Qalilee, and Jndtea, and Jerosalein : 
and the power of the Lord was 
present to heal them. 
18 1[ * And behold, men brooght in a 
bed a man which waa taken with a 

er: and they sought means tobring 
in, and to laT him before Um. 

19 And when they ooold noi And 
hj what way ther might bring him 
in, because of the imiKitiMle, thej 
went upon tbeboaaetoisaiidkiUm 
down Unoogh the maf with tab 
coach, into Uie midst bent• JemB. 

ao And when be ww theirfytfi.tae 
said onto him, ICan, ihj tAat are 
forgiren thee. 

21 And the Scribei and the Phari- 
sees began to reason, saying, Who 
is this^rtiich spedwui blaajliiiiriis f 
Whocan fotglreiiiMifboiaoAaleaer 

23 Bat whan J< 
thought•, he 
them. What reason yeinyovheartar 

28 Whether ia eaaier to si^, Thj 
ΛοΛ be fofghren thee: or to aay, 
Bise np and walk? 

24 Bat that ye mi^ kaofv Iket the 
Son of man hath MwwvpoB earth 
to forgire sine (he arid wto the 
sick of the pal^y,)I i^riBtolhea, 
Arise, and taka op tkj eoMh, «3 
go into thin•' 

25 An' ' 



ina look m» tli2 

whereon he l ay,and aMoufm to taia 

l^ortfyingGod• 

my were ill 



26 And 




God, 



saying. We haTo 



they 
with 

strange thinga to d«y. 
27^ «And afterOieia ItaiMB taa 
went forth, and saw ft PuBeaa, 
named Levi, sitting at tba NMipi 
of eostom: and he said imto tain, 
FoDowme. 

28 And he left an, roaa ΐφ, and 
followed him. 

29 And Leri made hfan agraat fsaai 
in his own boose: and tSarewaaa 
great company of PabUcana, and of 
others that sat down with them. 



80 Bat their Soribie 
mormarad against his ^^^''h fhf^ 
sayinff , Why do ye eat andttink 
with Pablicans and sinners? 

81 And Jesos answerfaig, aaid onto 
them.Thoy that are whole need not 
aphrsician: but thej that are aick. 

82 1 came not to ouU tiie righteous, 
bat sinners to repentance. 



1881 

Galilee and Jadiea and Jemaa- 

lem: and the power of the Lord 

18 was with him >to heal. And 

Id, men bring on a bed a 

ttaat was paUed: and th^y 

lit to bring him in, and to 



19 kQT him before taim. And not 
" "" by what way " 



ondinff by what way ttas^ migtat 
bring Um in beeaaae of uennl• 
titeda, ttaey went m to Cbe 
hBMstnB. and 1st Sni down 



ttaitNigh the tOea with hi• eoneh 
into the midat before Jesofk 



20 And 
tkjibmm• 

21 And th• •erita« 
ris••• b^gan to reason, spying, 
Who i• ttai• th•! spMk^ltalila•. 
nneaiieer vt no •■■ nnuv• en•, 

22lmtGodakiMr BaiJemper• 
mkfim thrfr mMafa«a. an• 
•wena and aaid vito them, 
•Whal leaaon y• inrartaearter 

28 WhaltaariaeMlar, to m^, Thy 
•!■••■• torflfantiw•: ortoaay, 

24 AriwftDdvdkr BiaitaiityeBi^ 
knefwltaal th• Son of Mn utta 
•powon<Mihtoioi gl f riM ^(ta• 
■aid «to talM ttei WW pakiai), 
Iny«tttottaM,Arisa,andtak•» 
thjaMel^tadfowtol^hoM•. 



ttaan, ABA look Μ itaaA irtMraon 

ly hff . an ddyrtod to tab taoM i^ 
28 glorinflug God. AndaaMMnsBt 

todThold en •!!. and ftkaj itori. 

«•dOod; andtlMjvin&d 

Willi 8μγ. Hgrii«rw• taftt• ••« 

•InuM• ItabM• lo^. 
27 And after IksnttiMilMiPMl 

teth, and bdMid a pnbttnn. 



L^virilliiwaft 
of taO, and said nnto takB,~FM- 

28 low BM. And ta• f orwok all, 
and roee np and followed him. 

2»And Leri made him a mat 
IsMi in tai• taoMa: and Bw• 
waa ft great mnlUtad• of pobU- 
••n• and of others that were 

80 atttiim at meat with them. And 
«ttaePhariaem and their aflribm 
murmni e d against Ua Asekle•, 
■lartam, WhiTdo ye eat endZink 
wfttaihe pobliflM• ani ilMtBr 



81 And J( 

them. They thnt are whole ha^e 
no need of a plmtdan j hot 

82th«iy that are^itek. i am 
not eooM to eaD the ήφΛ- 



to 



»Gr. 



ttwrad 



•Or. 



• Or.MM. 



«0r,O« 

Pkmri- 



EVAITEAION ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 261 

tdoUf Mfmt φ4ροττη Μ ludmft Mpt^ 

nop ot ijif irapaX<Xv/Mi«f^ nU ίζ^ήη» avTtm 

19 #,ν^»*γ«ΰ> tua e^ipai «M^vunr «vrov* Λΰίί μη 

. 8id" iro^c €ΐσ9Ρ^γκ9*συτ «Mv 9ώ ** on. Μ 
„ V f, oM^orrfff /v( ro d«^i«, ^ n*v 
κψράμωρ καΘηβα» avrov σντ r^ κλ<Μθ/γ «if 
V r^ /livor Ι/ατροσ^ rov *Ιι;σον. cai tdwv 

tl aif>4trrai tnH al ΑμΛρτίαι σον. κα\ ηρ^αττο 

Ι^αλογίζισβΜ ο2 γραμματΰί καΐ οΐ ^αρι- 

Tttf Tir €<rruf ovror &# λιιλβΐ 

ri'r di/Mirai Jh^mu Λμαρ^ 

k, «« /*7 μοΡΜ ^ etof ; iwiymvt ti i 

rovt roU dioXoyir^covt mvrmw awtmpiBfU 

uKt n^Mit ovrovr, Tl 6ιαλογΙζ€σ^ iw rote 

καρϋαις ύμωρ ; τΐ iirrt» 9VKOiwiinpo»^ tl- 

ir«tr, Άφ4ω»τταΙ <πμ oi άμαρτίΜ rov, ^ «i- 

II frciy, *Eyvipa< ml w^ptwartt ; tpa ii rldTrc 

art ΐζουσίορ f^f t ο vuff rov tlr^pMirov «Vi 

r^f y^r άφωνοι aprnftriat («ir« rf mpoAt- 

λνμ/ιγ), ΣοΙ λ/χ«, ίγ^φίο^ κάί ipat το 

«XtWdior <Γθ«, ««y«vov ih r^ ο2κ^ σον. 

SS καΐ ναραχμημα ilMurr^f /μμποτ avreSr, 

apar «'φ* ^ Kor/Kfcroy ifarjX^ «If ror ο2κοτ 

II auroO, lio(a(uw r^ dfuir. «al Ικστασιτ 

!Xm$«p an-arratt κα\ ih6$a(o9 r&r ef^^, ral 

φόβον, λ /yorrfff ^ Bi^o^r 

ii#por. 

iDra «^X$ff ml ίβ^άσατο re- 
in Afviv, καΒήμ9Ρθρ Arl ro rr- 
9 Xcavtor, jcal c £rry ovr^ *A»okoC6tt /loc καΐ 

^ troXtireui» &«arra^, «nwrrat ηκολο<#«|σ«ν^ " T<Ura 
r^. cat imiffot Ι^οχην μτγαΧηρ ο \tvXt *• i^oXoO^ci 
τώ «ν r^ otJtta auroC* *co* ^v 5;(Xof rrXo»- 
, V troXvf, cat 2λλωιτ ot ^σβ» /mt* ovrwr 
lu κατακ(ίμ€Ρθί, ml ^γόγγνζο» ol ypa^^arttt 

αντών ml o( ΦβφισοΣΜ^ irpoc roic μαΰψ-ας ir φα/κβ^αΐΜ /tol o2 
Vov, Xtyorrtty Atari μττα^ Τίλωνών kcu "γραμβίατΜ αύτίϋψ 
. .uαρrωλώl' «σ^ίΓΓί καΐ vivfTt ; ml ώτο- w oiitl rwr 
<c^(^tr ό *Ιησονν «£rc «-poe ovrovr, Ot) 
Xptlap €χονσκν ot vytati«orrc( larpoVf αλλ* 
tl o2 καχώί «j^ovTcr. oOx «λι^λν^ καλ^σαι 

dixaiovty άλλα αμαρτωλοί t (Is μΛτάί^οαίΡ, .«., 



262 



a LUKE V. 33— VI. 8. 



leii 

83 % And ihej said onto him, 
* Why do the diaoplee of John fast 
often, and make prajera, and like- 
wise the disciplee of the Fhariseee : 
but thine eat and drink? 

Μ And he said unto them. Can τβ 
make the chudxen of the Bride- 
chamber fast, while the Bridagroon 
ie with them? 

85 Bat the dajs will ootne, when 
the Bridagroom ahall be taken awaj 
from them, and then ahall thflj faat 
in thoaedajB. 

86 f And he apake alaoa parable on- 
to them. No man putteth a pieee of a 
new gaiinent upon an old: if other- 
wi8e,UMnbothtiMn0wmakeUiarent, 
and the piece thai waa «oAm oat of 
the new . aeraeth not with the old. 

87 And no man potteth new wina 
into old boiUea: elaa the nmr wine 
wiU barat the botUaa, and be 
spilled, and the bottlaa ahaH parfah. 

88 Bat new wine nasi be pot into 
new bottlaa, and boUi anpraaarTed. 

89 Mo man alao baitng dnmk old 
wine, atralghtwaj deanelh new: 
for he saith. The old ia better. 

β And *it eeiae to peae on the 
second Sabbath after the flrai, that 



he went throogh the oom 
and his disdolae plaeked the SMraof 
oom,anddia eat, mbUog IImb In 
their hands. 

9 And certain of the Fhariesea aaid 
onto them. Why do ye that which b 
not kwfaltodoonthe8abbathdi^? 

8 And Jeeoa aaewarii« tbam. aaid, 
HaTO ye not read ao aneh te thie 
what Darid did, when Umalf wae 
an hongred, and they wUeh were 
withhhn: 

4 How he went into the boose of 
Ood, and did take and eat the Shew, 
bread, and gare alao to then that 
were with hfan, which it ia not law• 
f αϊ to eat bat for the PrieeU alone? 

5Andheeaidantothem,Thattheeon 
of man ia Lord alao of the Sabbath. 

β *And it came to paaa alao on 
another Sabbath, thaCba entered 
into the Synagogoe, and taoght: 
and there was a man whoee right 
hand was withered. 

7 And the Scribes and Phariaeea 
watched him, whether he woold 
heal on the Sabbath day: that they 
might And an aocnsation against him. 

8 Bat he knew their thMighta, and 



1881 
88 And they nid onto Um, Tke 
djedplea of John fast often, and 
make sopplieationa; likewiee 
also the ι&«Μ(β• of the Fhari• 
aees; boi thme eat and drink. 

84 And Jeeoa aaid onto them. Can 
ye make the aona of the bride- 
chamber faet, while the bride- 

85 aroom ia with them? Boi the 
da^ will come; and when the 
brUegroom ahau be taken away 
frwa than, then wIM tbij feet 



86 in thoee dam And ha apake 
alao a parable onto them ; Mo 
leth a piece fhmi a 
andpvMelhIt opa 



pattemtt mm an 
; alee be win rnd 
aleo the piece fhaa 



old 
the 
the new win not agree with the 

87 old. And no man poUslh new 
wine faito old iwfaM^Uns; else 
the new wfaie wOl borst the 
akii».andttBelf wfflbe 

88 and the 

AJaa no 
old viae daaiielh 
new: far he anilh. Ike old fe 
•md. 
β Mow It came to paoa on a 
•sabbath, that he wee going 
throogh the comflsldi; and his 
diae^ Sacked the eora ef 
eonif end eld eat, iwMog Ami 




newfflMriah. 
anai be pot Into 



9 In their hands. BotesHafaief 
the Pharisess aaid, Wl^ do ye 
that which it ia not lawftd to do 



Sontheaabbiitli^? AndJeaw 
answetlaf thai aakL Have ye 
not read even thbTirW Darid 
did, whaii he wae an hoograd, 
he, and thay thai wen withUm: 

4 how he entered failo the hooaa of 
Ood, and did take and eat the 
ah ew bread, and nv• alao to 
them that ware wiihhiB; which 
U ia not lawfol to eat aare for 

6 the prieata alone? And he saki 
onto Ihsos, The Son of man la 
krdcftheaabbath. 

6 And it came to peea on another 
aabbath, that he entersd faito 
the ^ynegogoeand toni^t: and 
there waa a man there, and his 

7 right hand waa withered. And 
the eoribaa nd the rhariaew 
watched hfan, whether he woold 
heal on the sabbath; that they 
might find bow to a ooa se him. 

8 ^heknewtheirtboHbts;aod 



ITIuUU, 



^nc 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 



(it tlwm wpht ovrw, ΑιλιΗ^ oI μαθφταΐ »• om, Διαύ (ΟΙ) 
iuftannv νησττνονσχ irv«i^ «ai btησ9^t 

%i d« aoi 4σ&ίονσι κβΧ wipovatw;* 6 di^ tlm ** (Wrov^r.) 
TTp^f ovrovf, M^ dvMKr^ rovt vlovt row " 041(1 ΊιΚ•^* 
(ΐφφρος^ «V ^ ^ ψνμφίοψ μβτ oMuf /ση, 
ιΤσΜ r^<rrtv«ufi ArwrorriM Μ ^μίροΛ^ ** (^ρβι*) 
; i Sroy dwapSg άπ* aurup 6 ρνμφίοί, τόη 
it> ιηΟΎ^νσ^υσ» 4ρ iiulvut rmr ήμ4ραιψ. A«- 
yt it καΧ παραβολών irpht aCroht Sn OJ- 
d«ir /ψίβΚημα ^Ιματίου καινού^ iwtfiakktt » «uM 4ro 

«ι» «ol τψ παΚοΛψ ου w vf >^m » ^yicu 
^ημα ri Μ τον ttaunv. καί » ^ν^ι^Μτ^ι 
ft o2ror ι^ον «/r «Ισκούι να- tr a<{j ri 
^• Ρ^έ** ο y»»r ο2μι TDvff 
/gyii tfi fgtre M , col ol άσιοΛ 

icoiM>tr /3λΐ7 • ripoi σντηιροίν- 

a» rou*. ml ovdcir irM»y ναλοι^ i H I m i * * om. , xol άμφ6τ*ροί 
βί\«ι viov' λ /yf» γαρ, Ό iroXmA*^ νοη<ττ^ vwnipcirraA 

Ο Έγ /yrro W /» <roA9«ry 8€vnpoirpi.rTif » •• XA^firrAt <*''. »«»' 

d«airopnWAu oMr dio τ•»• σπορίμΜΐ^ Γ^'^* 

και Ιηλλοιτ ol μα^τ^Ι βντοΟ rovt στόχνοΓ, |^2l^i^*'J2^'**^*' 

S καΐ ίσΛορ, f •χοΐΓΓ*ί rolf χ^ρσύ riWr ^ • oim τώτ 

τώ» έβρισα/•» cZror airoCf ^ Τ» iroMcrt ο , βίτοΓι 

' "ΐ'« ίξ^ση wotetp h* roU σάββασι ; «ol 4 λ-, j 
To«pt^lr irp^ ovrovr €?»«» ο 'Ι^σοΟί, 

ττί^• tmipaatv avrot και ol μττ αυτού • Srt 
T*r ; ω( 9ΐσηλΰ9¥ tit Ttm oLtow row θ«ον, 
Γ( rour aprovt της vpo$i<nmt IXoPc, κολ* * Xo/StUy 
.Soyf, Kot <3e»«r «al rotr μ«τ ourov, ovr 
*κ i^oTi φαγΰν tl μη μόνους τους Uptlt ; 
η tXrytp αύτοϊς on Κύριος iaruf 6 νΐυς 
r " * ^ του κοί^ του σαββάτου, 7 qj^^ ^^^^ 

« .'< ttaV iv Μργ σαββάτψ (2σ«λ- 

ΐ' σνρσγ«»γηρ «αϊ 5ι^άσ«< ly* 
^woi•, «ol η χίΐρ ουτοΟ ι; if- • M/mvos ixtt 
ia ήρ $ηρά. «opmipow* di avrop ol γραμ- • xepenfpoCrro 
-iTTftr «ai ol Φαρισαΐοι, ti eV ry σαββάτ^ 
VpajTcvaci* Γ»« €νρωσι «ατηγορίατ*• αιίτον. ι• «anfyoper» 
I iVoff d< jfd«» Tovr διολογισ/ιοντ ovr<*r, κο\ 



2C4 



a LUKE VI. 8—23. 



10.1. 



•Jud«L 






leu 

gaid to the nuui which had the 
withered hand. Rise np, and stand 
forth in the midst. And he arose, 
and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus onto them, I wiU 
ask Toa one thing. Is it htwfnl on 
the Sabbath dajs to do good, or to 
do era? to save life, or to destn^ It? 

10 And looking round about upon 
them all, be said onto the man. 
Stretch forth tfar hand. And be 
did so: ftnd his Band wm restorad 
whole as the other. 

11 And thej were fiOed with mad- 
ness, and oommoned on• with an- 
other what tbej adcfat do to Jesoa. 

12 And it eaoM to pMt In thoae 
dars, that he went out into a Bonn, 
tidn to praj, and co nt i na o d all 

T; in prajer to Ood. 
% And when tt wat diQr, be 
called imto Urn his diaeiple•: *and 
of tbembeehoaetwal?•; wbomalso 
he named AMstlei: 

14 Simoii, (wbem he alio named Pe- 
ter,) and Andrew his brother : Jaaea 
and John, FUlip and Bartholomew, 

16 llaithew and Thonaa, Jamee 
the son of Alphgoi, and 



16 And Jndaa •Λλ hroOer of 
James, and Jodas Iscariot, whioh 
also was the traitor. 

17 Υ And he cam• doim with 
them, and stood fai the plain, and 
the company of hie dJielpiei, and a 
great mnltitade of peofia, ont of all 
Jodea and Jemealsm, and from the 
Sea coast of Tyro and Sidon, which 
came to hear him, and to be healed 
of their dieeaeea, 

18 Andth«7 that warevesad with an- 
dean spirits : and th^T wwe healed. 

19 And the whole miMtndaaoi^ 
to tonch him: for there want ytr- 
toe ont of hhn, and healed them aU. 

20 % And he lifted nphk «Tea on 
his diso^lee, and said, 'Blessed be 
ye Door: for yours is the kingdom 

21 Blessed areyethatbuigernow: 
for TO shaU be filled. Bleesed are 
ye that weep now, for ye shall laogh. 

Bleesed are ye when men steU 



22 isieesed are ye wl 
hate yon, and when thej shaU sepa- 
rate yon from their sosifieir, and 
shall reproach yon, and east oat 
yoor name as evil, for the Son of 
man's sake. 

28 Bejoioe ye hi that day, and Ιοίφ 



1881 
lie said to the man thai had Us 
hand withered. Base im, and 
stand forth hi the midst. And 
ft he aroee and atood forth. And 
Jesos aaid onto them, I ask yoa. 
Is it lawfal on the sabbath to do 
good, or to do harm? to save a 

10 Bfa, or to destroy it? And he 
looked roond aboat on them aU, 
and said onto hhn. Stretch forth 
ti^band. And ha did so: and 

U hbhandwaamalond. Bntthsj 
wan filled with imadnem; and 
ο with another what 



they might do to Je«M. 

IS AndSenetopamfaitheae 

days, that ha went oot into tha 

* in to pmj: and ha eon- 

aO niglift tn pra^ to 

uid when it was day, he 



ISQod. And 
ealled fall 



: and be 



and John, and Philip and Bar- 
.and Matthew and 
and Jamm O» stm at 



14 abo he named apoatlea; SfaMiL 
whom he alao nuned Peter, and 



U 



Alpheaa, and Simon which waa 

16 adEdUia Sealot, nd Jndaa lAe 
•eon of Jaama, and Jodas Isea• 

Π riot, wUdtwaa the traitor; and 
ha came down with thMBu and 
atood on a level niaes, and a 
great mnltitnd• of uTdMNM, 
and a grmi Bombtf of thapao> 
pie from an JndM and Jen». 
Cm. and the as* aoMi of Tyio 
Md Bklon, wUek aoM to hear 
him, and io be healed of their 

18 diasaam; and thaj thit were 
tronblsd with mMdsan api rit a 

lawarebaalad. Andanthaanlti. 
tada ao^fat to toneh Mm: lor 
Bow^ <^me ftwth froB him. and 
Cailed cftim aO. 

90 And ha Uflad vp hia ma <m 
Us diadplsa, and said, ~ 



mrt ya poor: for yoan is the 
Olkingdamof Ood. Blesaed «re 
ye that fannfer now: for ye 
ahaU be filled. Blemed ore ye 
now: for ye ■ "■ 



82 



Ά 



men ahaU hate yoa, and when 
thi^ ahaU asparate yoo /rom 
timr Μ syaay, and reproach yon, 
and cast oat yoor name ae erfl, 
Ibr the Son of man's sake. 
28 Bejoioe fat tlvit digr. and leap 



>0r. 



J«tf«t 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 265 



f A M*> ^MMn-at ίση|. «firfr ovv» i *1ψηνψ >* «at » (om. »} Μ 
wpht omit, *K«^Mmir»i« ι^μάί τ<,*>^ ^*'Kwtf^a 

coeovoi^om ; ^χ^ «wvo* | omokdam t ^ r^ €•ββέτψ (om. ,) 

veprfwy*^, 'EjtTfuOT τήι» χ^φά σον. ο W "^ cfr*» α^^ 
ηίψτίν eW•*•" «πι oiro«art<mi^ η χ«1ρ " ο». (») ovrw 
VoC ίτγνήι wf ij &λλΐ|* evroi Μ /τλ^- >» om. ύγιΐ^ urt ^ iXXiy 
ίτ^ηαχοβ ipoiat' κα\ tuXakovv wpot <Ιλλι^ 
Xovtf τί &r wo^ησ«uιp τψ Ίησον, 
IS *Ey4prro di /r ratf ήμίραα rovroir, 

Ι(ηλ•«ν*' «tV ro opoff v/Mwrvfo^^oi' καΐ fv ** ^{«X#«&r «^^ 
tuunfKnp9V9tw «V r;^ ψμοσ9ψχ3 πΛ dfov. 
I J cat ^ «γ /rrro i}fUpa« προσψφύ^τησβ rwur 
μαθητας aCroit' καΐ «cXf^o/Mioff «kr* oiV«y 
^Jdfjca, otr col fisOOTuXovr •0ΐκ>μασ«, 
./Mftra &r «ol «ιχί^σ^ Πέτρο»*, iccu *Aj^ 
V<W r^ ι{θ«λφ^ avrw, »*liuH9<>y itak "^ add κλΙ 
'ImannfPf *^Φίλ<ιπτον col Β<^>Α>λομαΣοΐ', 
IS «Mor^bftov «a θΜ|ΐάτ, >^Ίώηι^οτ τλν Toi" *> ο», r^ τβΰ 
*Λλφα/ον, ml 2t^ra r^r καΚονμηην Ztf 
>tnJ¥f ^*lovdav Ίακω/3ον, κο2 *Ioi^dav *Ιιτκα• 

ctfnyi», S^ κβΐ** #y<rrro irpodunyr, «ol «era- " roi 

If /*#T* aCruvy ίστη ftrX rinnv firrdavv, κ 
χλοί** μβ^βψύν ovrou, «αϊ irX7A>f «t»Xt ^^ 
λαοΰ ίοΛ ιτ6σψ τητ 'lovdo/ar βαΐ 'Ι<- 
^νσαΚημ^ καί τη^ mpakiov Τνρον καί 
Λιόνοι, oi ^λΰον wcovatu αντον, καΐι Ιαθη- 
i rtow ρόσωρ ovrwr* κα2 ο1 4χλο4• 
-,,w. wwi* πν9νμάτφρ άκαβάρτωρ, καΧ^ » /roxXp<;M<''0< 
νραιτηίοκΓο. καΐ irof ο 6χ\οί ίζήτα * aw6 
τησΰαί avrtjv ότι dvrofur irap* ανπΛ ν ^^m, ^ ι^αΐ 
.-7ρχτο Ktti ίάτο vavrar. 
Και avTw ίΐτάρας τοις oφ$aλμovt αντοΰ 
ς roit μαθητίη αντοΰ *λ*γ*, Mojcdptoi οΐ 
'.' \ο(', οτ( ΰμΛτ4ρα «στιρ ή βασιλ€ΐα του 
■t<n. μακάριοι oi vtuf^rrtt vvPy στι χρρ• 
ασθήσ€σβ<. μακάριοι οΐ Kkalorrfi rOv, Ort 
.(XaatTt, μακάριοι «στ«, σταρ μισησωσι» 
μας Oi άι^/κΜπχ, και οτα» άφορίσωσι» νμάς^ 
■ λΙ oi^t AUrtHTif καΐ βκβαλίοσι το όνομα νμων 
r iroMypor, cWica του νιου τον α^^ρΜΤον. 
. αίρτΜ® cV €K«'i¥ri τ§ ήμίρ^ και σκιρτήσατε' * χίφτ* 

9 -5 



266 



S. LUKE VI. 23—39. 



* Amo• 
1& 



«Matt. 
6.U. 



&S9. 



•lOor. 



•ToWt 

lie. 

Matt 7. 
11 



β. 48. 



•M»tt 



• Matt. 
T. 1. 



• Matt 

1&14. 



leii 

for joy: for behold, jaar reward ie 
great in heaven: for in the like 
manner did their fathers nnto the 
Prophete. 

24 * Bat woe onto yoa thai are rieh : 
foryehavereceiTedjonr consolation. 

25 * Woe onto yoo that are foil: for 
ve shall hanger. Woe nnto yoa that 
uuigh now : for ye shall moom and 
weep. 

26 Woe onto yoa when aO men 
shall speak well of yoa: f or ao did 
their fathers to the false Prophets. 

27 ^ * Bat I si^ onto yoo which 
hear, Lore yoar enemies, do good to 
them which hate too, 

28 Bless them thai cone you, and 
pray for them whkfa de^ttefoUj 
oseyoa. 

29 * And onto him thai amiteih thee 
on the one cheek, offsr also the other : 

• and him thai takeihswijtbyelolM, 
forbid not to take U^ eoat aW 

80 Oive to erery man thai aaketh 
of thee, and of him thai iakeih away 
thy goods, ask them Doi 

81 *Andasye woaldthati 
do toyoa,doyealsotoilMmUk«fwiBe. 

82 «Forif TekyretbenwhlehloT• 
yoo, what thank have vat 
ners also lore those thai kn 

88 And if ye do good to them wUeh 
do good to yoo, Wbal theik have 
ye ? for sinnersaiaodoewi th• niM. 

84 «Andif yelandtothamolwiMiD 
ye hope to receiTe, Whallhank hare 
yet forslmiersaboleiidto 
torsoeiTeas 

85 Boi k»Te y• , 
do good, and lend,' 
agiun: and yoor reward shaD 
great, and ye shaU be the ehUdren 
of the Highest: for he ia kind onto 
the onthaokfol, and to iba «rfl. 

86 Be Te therefore mordftil, aa 
yoor Father ahm is merdfoL 

87 * Ja^ not, and ye ahall noi 
be judged: oondenm not, and ye 
shall not be condemned: forgiTo, 
and ye shall be f orgiTen. 

88 Oive, and it shall begiren onto 
yoo, ffood measore, p r e as u d down, 
and shaken together, and ronning 
oyer, shall men give into 
boeom: for with the • 
that ye mete withal, it «hall be 
measored to y<m again. 

89 And he spakeaparableontothem, 

• Can the Umd lead the bUnd? Shall 
they not both fall into the dUdir 



1881 
/"fjoif' ^^ behold, yoor reward 
is great in heaTen : for in the 
same manner did their fathers 

24 onto the prophete. Botwoeonfto 
yooiliaiarexkhl fcr^harere- 

25 ceired yoor cooaolatioii. Woe 
antoyoo,ye thai are foil now 1 for 
ye shall hniwer. Woe «Mile worn, 
ye thai laogn nowl for ye ahall 

26 moora and weep. WoeimtoyMi, 
when aU men shall speak wdl at 
yoot for in the same manner did 
their fathers to the false pro- 



27 Boi I say onto TOO which betr. 

Lore yoor enemiea, do good to 

thai bate yoo, bless ' 

sane yoe, pn^ for 

29 thai deapttefolly nse yoo. To 

him that amited^ thee on the OM 



tnm Urn thai lakaih awaj thy 
ekke withhold noi thar eoai alao. 

80 Oire to tmn one thai askeih 
thee; and of him thai taketh a. 
way thy goods aakthem no» Mahi 

81 AodaayowooldthaiMn ' 



do to yon, do ye abo to them liko> 

η wiaa. Andifyekyrothemthaibro 

kToyef foreren 

krrethem. 

88 Andtfyodogoodtothemthaido 

good to yoo, who» thank h«fo 

yet for βτβη sinnerB do tho aamo. 

84 And If ye land to than of whom 

Chops to recairo, what thnk 
TO yof OTMi aiainen land to 
ainnera, to rseelTo ofain aa mneh. 

85 Bot Wre yoor anrnnJea, and do 
gooi and lend. 1 



apairing; and yoor reward shall 
DO grsal, and ye ahall be sons of 
the Moat HiA: Ibr bo ia Und 
toward the nnlhafikftil and oriL 

86 Bo yo mereital, «irsa aa yoor 

87 Father ia mefdfoL And iodce 
not, and ye riiaO noi be jodgsd: 
and wmdamn not. and ye anaO 
not be oondanmsd: release, and 

88 jy ahall be rsleaeed: giro, and it 
~ be giron onto yoo; good 



down, tk 
together, rvming orer, shall thiv 
give into yoor boeom. For with 
what m ea a or e ye mete tt ahaH 
be meastuod to yoa ag^n. 
89 And he spake also a para- 
ble onto them. Can the Uhid 
gaUe the bUndr shall they 
noi both fall into a pU r 



t»0^m 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 267 



K»ri τα9τα• γ^ iwoiovp rott wpo• » τά βντά 
ηΐ nari^t αιττύκ. η\η¥ ούαί ύμίρ 
' ' την ηαράκΚησυτ 

vjivv^', oi γ9λωρτψί wr, ση ** " 

Λανσ<τ«. oval V^**» ^^^c 

«oAwi. u/AOc «ύτΑΜΤ• v«irrf ff ol Ji >d| p < wr o i • «ori 

Tttvrm» y<^ hrolovw roif ^|rffv8ovpo^ifra4r ol 

nariptt atVwr. 

17 Άλλ' ΐ//ΑΪιτ λ /ya• roir «ucouovau», *Ayo- 

iriir• rovr ίχθροΐί νμωρ^ καλωί wouin roif 

91 μισοί-σι» νμάς, «νΧογΰη rovt Μχαρ^μ4ρονχ 

νμϊρ, καλ^ ιτροσ0νχ9σθ9 mp τΰρ ίιηφΗΡ' " ο«. μ1 

fli ζύντωρ νμηί, πψ τνητορτί σ• Μ rf^p σιβ- 

yuMo, ηάμ<χ€ καΐ rrjp ίΧληρ' καΐ άπο του 

αΐρορτόί σου το Ιμάτιορ^ «u τύρ χατύρα μη 

Μ κωΧνσ^ς. ηαρτί S) τφ• ehwpri ο^ di'dov* •» οβί. 64 ry 

SI και οπο τον atpoprot rii σα μή iwairtu col 

καθώς BiXtTM Σκι iroMKrur ΰ /Mjr ol 2i^p«»iroi, 

SS και t'/A<ir iroMtTff ovroir ofu>M»r. iea2 «i aya- 

nhrt Tolt aymcuprat νμάς, woia νμΛΡ χάρις 

τί ; και γαρ ol άμαρτιΧοί Tovt άγαπώρΓας 

rovt αγαπωσι. καΐ tap ayaBowoiifrt τονς 

άγαΰσιτοίονρτας νμάς, ψτοία VfUP χ^φ*9 ίστί ; 

U κ.ιΐ γαρ οΐ άμαρτνΧοι το αντο wotowru καΐ 

^ορ^ίζητ* wap ύρ Λν-ι'^τ^* awtXaP^^, *« \αβ«1ρ 
.α νμΛΡ χάρις 4στί ; καϊ yap ο(* άμαρ- Μ om, yap ol 
\ot άμαρτνΧοΙς ίορ^ιζονσιρ^ tPa άποΧά- 
->(rt τά ϊσα. πΧηρ αγαπάτε τονς ίχΒρους 
ύΡ^ καΙ άγαθοποιβϊτ€, κάί daMt'^rrr, |Μ|- 
ο*!'•** άβ•*\νίζορτ*ς' κα\ Ισται 6 μισθός νμωρ •' Marg, μηδ^^α 
πολνς^ και ίσ(σθ* v2o2 τον χη^ίστον' ατι 

koMt χρηστός «on* *irl rai/t αχάριστους 
«u πορηρονς. γιρ^σθ* c^^ οικτιρμον^ς^ ν ομ. wp 
καθώς καΧ^ 6 πατήρ νμων οικτίρμΜΡ /στί. '^ om. κοί 
Τ?*^μή Kpiprrtj και ον μη κριθητ€. ^ μη ^ add καΐ 
. και ον μη καταίικασθητί' αιτο- 
ατΓαλνθήσ€σθ€' ίιίοτί, κίά Ho- 
θησΐται νμχν' μίτρορ καλό», vnriMr/A/vor 
κολ^ σ^σάλ^υμίρορ κβΧ*^ νιηρ^κχνρόμτρορ ρ» οηι. καΧ 
ίίωσονσιρ th top κοΧ,πορ νμωρ. τψ yap 
~.ντψ ^Urp^ ψ*^ μ€τρ*ΐΤ9 άρτιμ9τρηθησ€ται *ι φγάρμ^τρ-? 

38 Etnt di ** ναραβοΧηρ avroUf Μηη ** add kcU 
Ιίνροται 7-νψλοτ τνφΧορ οί^γγ^ιρ ; ονχΐ 
αμφότεροι €ΐς βόβνρορ νισοννται ** ; ** ^μη^ονιται 

^-6 



268 



a LUKE VL 40— VII. 3. 



ten 

40 *The dieeiple is not abore his 
master: bat ereiT one ithat ie per- 
fect shall be as his master. 

41 «And why beholdest thoa the 
mote that is in th j brather's eye, 
bat ^eroeirest not the beam tliat is 
in thme own ejet 

42 Either how canst thoa si^ to 
thy brother, Brother, let me poll out 
the mote that is in thine eje: when 
thoo tl^Mi beboldeei not the beam 
that is in thine own ejef Thoa 
hypocrite, east out first the beam 
oat of thine own eye, and then shall 
thoa see dearhr to poll out the mole 
that is in thy brouier's 



43 



eye. 



*For a good tree brinfeth nol 
forth corrnpt frail: neitbcr dolh a 
corropt tree bring forth good frail. 

44 For erery tree ia known by Ida 
own frail: forof tbenamendonol 
gather figs, nor el aboBhlaboah 
gather tney gn^ea. 

45 A good man onl of the good 
treasore of his heart, bringeUi forth 
thai which is good: andaaerflmaa 
ool of the erillreaeiir• of Ua heart, 
bringolh forth thai which ia «rfl: 
Fto of the abandanea of Ih• hiart. 



me Iiord, 



his mootti meakelh. 

46 f •ΑΜί why can 7• me 
Lord, and do nol Iba &iiMi whkh 
Isayt 

47 Whoaoerer eonolh to ma, nd 
heareth my sayhiga, and doeCh them, 
I will shew you to whom he is 
like. 

48 He ia U»amaii whkh bam an 

f oandalkm on a mk. And when 
the flood arose, the 

Tehemently xxpaa that 

cooldnol shake it: foritwasfoonded 

Tiarock. 
Bat he thai heareth, and doelh 
not, is like a man thai withool a 
f oondation bailt an hoaae apon the 
earth: agahist whkh the slnam did 
beat Tshementty, and 
it fell, and the rain c 
was great 

7 Now when he had ended an his 
sayings in the andience of thepeople, 
* he entered into CuMmanm. 

a And a oertahx Centorion's ser- 
yant, who was dear onto him, was 
sick and ready to die. 

8 And when he heard of Jeeos, he 
sent ante him theEldersof the Jews, 



of thai boose 



1881 

40 The disdnle is nol above hia 
^master: bat erery one when he 
is perfected shaU be as his imaa- 

41 ler. And why 

Mils 



in Ihy breUMr'a 
eye, hat ccpaM oreal nol the beam 

42 thai is hi thhie own mf Or 
howeansi thoa say lotfay broOier, 
Brother, Id me eaol oal Ihe moU 
thai ia hi IhfaM ear•, when thoa 
tbyaelf beholdeel nol Ihe beam 
thai ia in Ihfaw own eye? Thoa 
lmMDerila,eaaloal flrol the beam 
oolcf thine own ere, and than 
shall thoa aee eleam to cast oal 
the mole thai fe fai Iby btolhar'B 

4S eye. For Iber• li ■• good tiae 
thai brii«elb fortb eonopl finU ; 
nor again a eorrapl tree thai 

44 brfaiffoUi fort h good froit For 
each tree ia hiMiwu by Ha own 



frtdl. Florof < 



do nol 



46 K!?V£ tiSey grwsa. The 
good man oal of the good tveaaore 
of Ma heart brfawsUl fMb Ibal 
which b good: and Iba «ffl aiM 
oal of the «fil Ι^αοΜΓ• brli^elh 
bli«<rfl: for oal 



forth thai 
of the 




of Ihe heart hia 



why caU ye me. Lord, 
iddoBollbalbl^iwbieb 



LQri,aiid 
dTIaayt 

and doeih them, I wiU Aew yoa 
48 to whom he is Uke: he is tote 

α 




48 had 



Son; agataMi wUeh the 
brake, and alraighlway it feU 
hi; and the rafai of thai h 



waa great. 
7 Aflerbehad 



anhisai^. 
in Ihe ears of the people, he 



0*1 



into 
9 Anda 

▼ant, who waa * 

waa aick and at the poinl of 
S death. A nd when he heard 

CQooeranig Jeeos, he aeni on- 

to him eUens of Ihe Jews, 



»Or. 
temcMer 



umrmi 

mpomtht 
r«dk: a• 
hi Matt 

•Gr. 



«Or. 

pnaotu 

UUm 

Or.Aor 

otirabi* 

iHth 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 269 



< Ιση ^MiAfn^ Μρ rip ^ιΜσκαλορ wl•- 

"-•••* κατηρησμ4ι^ο$ W ir&i liimu «r ^ ^ ow. «i>ro«^ 

cMTKoXoc αντον, ri bi 0k4wtit rh nap' 

φος TO i» τψ ίφΒαΧμψ roO ildcX^ov σον, 

ri7r di doKor r^y /r rf Ιϋψ ίφ$αΚμψ ου 

'dPoiU ; ή wmt dvMunu λ /yri» rf όίβλφψ 

t', *Α5•λφ/, ^(^cr 4κβάΧφ τό κάρφοτ ro /r 

> ίφ&αΧμψ σον, avroc r^y «V r^ ίφάαλμψ 

">v decor oJ fikhrmp; vwoKpn4f ΙκββΧ§ 

-xuror r^r θο«^ /c roO ίφΦύψΛ σον, 

t rdrc itafikd^tit /«^oXcIr ri ι^άρφ^ ro 

r^ ίφόαΚμψ tw άί^λφον σον. oil γι^ 

ΓΙ Mvipem uaXL• «««ovv toapm^ emrpim* 

'-«** ^ί9^μο9 <rtarpim mtavif καμπ^ M^<Sr. *' «''<' rdW 

iffror γαρ d/rdpor /κ roD {dtov «αρνοΟ 

yit^Kfrai. ov γ^ V{ ilai»tf«y σνλλήτοοσι 

α (Tvco, ovd« /x /Sorov rpvymn σταφολι^ρ. ^ 

ayaSig Mfmnt 4λ. rov ^yoAiv ^;σ ανρ ο ν 

rnt mpiiat αύπΛ ιτροφ/ρ•» ri ^y«4lcb% «ol 

Tonypof JLytpw r o i ^ /« rov i r o w|po C fi|- Μ ^^m^ i^ptnt 
αυρον nit καρ8{α« «^rov^^ ^ροφ^Ρ^* το «χ om. »yip<0 r» 
t^por' /« yip rev• ΐΓ*ρίσσ€νρατο» r^i• «ορΜοιοιΙτοβ 
KapdiOf XoXci ro οτό /ia avrov. ^ om, rod 

44 Ti d/ p« «oXfirr, KvpM, Kvptf, «oi ov * OM. r^t 
a λ/γβ» ; vSr 6 ίρχομβνο» wpit μ* 
(Λψ μου rm» Xiymur καΐ womv aUrovty 
u> vpir r(ri /orlv ^locof* opoiof /σητ 
'Vodoytovyri o^cov, of Zviur^t κα\ 
ίθηκ9 ^/lAiov /ri n)v wirpa»' 
ff A vryo/i/nyCf νροσίρρη^ν ο 

%u: I tittunjf uu oCu ί(τχυσ€ 

attktvatu αντή»^' rilyiXfiiro γΑρ Kri r^v 
41' irfrpov ''*. ο di atoovatu καΧ μη wot^rat ^ i^rh nkOt •1κο3ο• 
.οιός icrruf wru pm in f οίκοίομψτοίτη oUitv μ^^α* ovr^ ttxt^ not 
- -i χηψ yqf x»pU ^pAiW J προσ^ρρηζψν "•ΟΓ?• 
' nOro/Aoff, και €«M«« Ι»€σ€*', καΐ tyivrro ro *» evtfi^t wvi-nat 
γ μα την οικίας t κείνης μ^γα, 

'£ν«1 W *πλήρωσ9 irarra ri ρήματα αν- * 'ErrtSi^ 
ΰ «(ί rar ojcoor rov λαον, cun7X^rv th 
iirtppoovp, 

Έκατοντάρχου td tipov dovXo^ κακώς 

*χωρ IjpfXkt TcXfvr^r, of ηρ αντψ €ντιμος. 

S άκουσας d< trrpi rov 'ΐι^σοΟ, eanoTfiXt 

προς avTom πρεσβυτέρους των *loviait»Py 



270 



ι LUKE VII. 3—17. 



leu 

beeeeching him thai he would come 
and heal hie senrant. 

4 And when tiiej came to Jeena, 
they besoaght him insianilj, saying, 
tliat he was worthy ior whom he 
should do thiu. 

5 For he loveth oar nation, and 
he hath baOt ne a Synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
when he was now not far from the 
house, the Centurion sent frienda to 
him, saying unto him, Lotd, tnmfale 
not thyself: forlamnotworiklijtliat 
thou shooldest enter sndar my roof. 

7 Wheefon netther tboagfai I 
myself wortibj to come onto thee: 
but saj in a word, and mj w&mat 
Shan be healed. 

8 For I also am a man asi under 
authority, haTing mider me soldiers : 
and I say mito one, Oo, and be 
goeth: and to anotlMr, Coom, «ad 
he oometh: and to nnr aerrani, Do 
this, and he doeth it 

9 When Jeeoa heard these things, 
he marvelled at Um, and turned 
him about, and laid mto the people 
that followed hfan, I aaj natoToo, I 
haTe not found ao great fattn, no, 
not in Israel 

10 And th^ thftt mn ■sot, re- 
turning to the hooee, food the asr- 
▼ant whole that had been Bfek. 

11 IT And It eame to pass the day 
after, that he went into a ettfeaDed 
Nairn: and maaj of hla maolples 
went with him, and mneh people. 

13 Nowwhenheeamen^iofhe 
ffate of the dtj, behold, than waa a 
dead man eanied out, theon|yeao 
of his mother, and she waa a widow : 
and much people of the city waa 
withher. ^^ 

18 And when the Lord saw her, he 
had oompasaloQ on har, and aeid 
unto her. Weep not 

14 And he came twd toodied 
the ibier (and th^ that ban him, 
stood sUn.) And he aald, Tooig 
man, I sa^ onto thee, Ariee. 

15 And he that was dead, sat op, 
and began to speak: and he de• 
livorod him to hia mother. 

U) And there came a fear on all, 
and they glorified Qod. saying, that 
a great Prophet is risen up among us, 
and that God hath Tisited his people. 

17 And this runioor of him went forth 
thronghont all Jadea, and through• 
out all the region round about. 



1881 

asking him that he would eome 

4 andaaTehisiserrant. Andthqr. 

when thery came to Jesna, be- 

eooght him eameet^, eajing, 

Heu worthy that thou shonldeBt 

6 do this for him: for he loreth 

omrnatioii, and himself built oa 

β oor synagogue. AndJeaoeweni 

with them. And when he was 

now not far from the hoaae, the 

mt frienda tohim, 

imto him. Lord, tronble 

notllmlf: forlamnot'wortlqr 

4 thoB ahooldeat eome vnder 



thooght I mTaslf wortlnrioecne 
onto theerimt «ai^ tte weed, 
and mj «aenranl shall be heal• 

8 ed. For I also am a man set 
midar authority, hartog under 
aBTBsIf eoldierB: and I saj to 
tUaone,Qo.andhefoelh; and 
to another. Come, and neeoiaeth ; 
and to my Ssenrani, Do this, 

• and he doeth it. And 



at hfan, and tamed and aald VBto 



dhiBB. 

I aaj onto TOO, I hare not foona 
eo neat fmth, no, not hi laraeL 



10 Andthejthal^ 
fa«to«ha 
rant whole. 

11 And it came to pas• • 
aflerwarda, that he went to a 
d^ called Nafai; and hia die- 
dplee went with him, and a mat 

Now whan he mrw 



la 

near to the pale of the eHy, he. 
hold, there was earriad oal one 
thai wae dead; the only son of 
his mother,and she waaawidow: 
and nmoh people of the citj waa 
18 with her. And wh« thTLoH 
saw her, he had ιμμιιμβΙιμι on 
her. and aald onto her. Weep not 

14 And he came nigh and touched 
the bier: and the bearsra stood 
atflL And he said, Tom» man, 

15 I saj unto thee, ArieeTAnd he 
that was dead sat up, and began 
to speak. And he gave Um to 

lehbmother. And fear took hold 
on aO: and thsj glocifled Ood, 
sajfaig, A great pmhet ia ariaen 
amotwus: and, Oodhath viaited 

17 his people. And this leport went 
fortlioooeeniinghim in the whole 
of JudsBa, and aU the region 
roundabout 



>Gr. 



•Or.»K' 



• Or. 
mword. 



0mlke 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΛΝ. 271 



<>τ»ν eOrwv iwmt AMr dtaativg ror θον- 

• Λορ ινυπΛ, ο{ bif gupayfi»oyi<POi νρ^ ror 
ι *hfawif, ηίψίκαλουν oMif <πτονθαύ•(» λ/- 

• yaryi^y cnV&f ^^ΚχΛόμησ^ν ημίί'. ο d« *li^ 
troir iwoptvtro avw avroU. ^6η Μ eim»v 

μακρί» iuixomt iwh τηί oUiatf Τιημψβ 
jT^Htt avTu¥ 6 iiuniirmpxiit φίΧΜη^ \iyu¥ 
αύτγ^ Kvpiff μη σκύλλον* w γάρ tip* Ikw^ 

ίΐΜ MTO rijif στίγηρ μου tla^&gt' dio ot;d« 
ifim/rhm i^^mva wpot aw iXBtu^ άλλα tlwi 
λίγψ, καΐ XoA^crrroi i wait μβν, ni γίφ 
<*yM Mpmttit *1μι wi ifpmaie» τασσ^ 
'"^f 'x•" Λ""* '/*evror arpoTmrat, καΙ 
' /«• Toi^r^ ]Ιαρ«νΑ|η, ml woptCmu' ua 
':\Χψ, 'EpxWf mak Ιρχ«ΠΜ* «αϊ ιγ θονλ^ 
' 'Of καί irouc ^ονσατ d^ 

W/Mur«v our or, «iu στρα- 
t ( ry (ύολον^ν^Γ• avrf 2χλ^ «firf , Aiyu 
.V, oiid« ^r ry *1σρίχηλ τοσαντην witrrw 
>o¥. καί %mwrrpiy^<urTtt ol vqi^Mrrtt 
elf t6v oUov' fupoy rur άσβινονττα^ ^ΰ- ' </t r^ «Lror ol v/»• 
λοι» vyimrorro. φ$4ψτη 



II Koi iyiptro iw rg* i^^r, 



OM. dl^tftPoOrrv 



«-όλιτ καλονμιι^ν Natl'• καί a v pfwoptvorro ^ ****» *^* ■•^'V• 

avr^ oj /ια^ΤταΙ a»m>u UoyoC^, καί βχλοτ <'•ρ«•Μ 
II ΐΓολι /r. *>r d« ηγγισβ r^ miXjy t^c voλ««»r, ^'*• Uorei 

cat Idov^ ίζβκομΙζ€Τθ τ^θτηκω^^ vHt μονό- 

yfyift T^ MT^pi αντοΟ, coi ο&τη* i|r ;ifi;pa*• • avr^ 

Ktu οχλοί τηί voktvt heapot ^p <rw avrij. 
H καί lt^¥ αύτη» ο Kvptot ίσνΚαγχνίσθη <V 
li uur^, icm timv avr^y }Λη κΚαΛ9. καί ΐΓροσ€λ- 

$^¥ ηψατο της σοροί' οΐ ϋ βαστάζορτ^ς 

Ζστησογ. καί curr, ^tayiaKt^ σο\ λέχο», 
ΙΙ iyipBffTi, καΧ άν^κάθισί» ο viKpot^ καί 

ημ^στο XaXtiv. καί ^^ωκ^ν aiVov r§ ΡΤρΧ 
' τον. ί\αβ4 ti φόβος άταττας^ καί ίϋόζα- 
ι τον Ofoy, Xtyomt art Προφήτης μίγας 

iyiiYipTxu• iV ήμΛ¥, kcu art *Επ€σκίψατο ό * tnt^P^ 
Π Gfoff τον λαοτ αντοΰ. κα\ €ζήλθ€¥ ό λόγος 

οίτος t¥ όλι; τ^ *Ιονδα/α ircpt ovroD, καί 4ν'® *• οι», /ι» 



272 



a LUKE Vn. IS— 32. 



leii 

18 *And the disciples of John 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 IT And John callinff onto him two 
of his disciples, sent them to Jems, 
saying, Art thoQ he that should come, 
or kxuc we for another? 

20 When the men wen eome tfnio 
him, th^ said, John Β§φΛ hath 
sent US mito thee, aajiiv. Art th<m 
he that ahoold oome, or look we for 
anotherf 

21 And in that same hoar be cored 
many of their inflrmitieeandplagnea, 
and of erfl spirit•, and onto may 
that were Mind, heg»T• iighi. 

33 Then Jeans tnmrioff, Mid «nto 
them, Oo yoor way, ana teU Jofan 
fdiat things ye hare seen and beard, 
how that the blind aee, tb• lam• 
walk, the lepers are rleanted, tb• 
deaf hear, the dead are raiMd, to lb• 
poor the Oospel ia pnaelMd. 

38 And UeMed I• b• wboMtvw 
shall not be offeided in me. 

34 f AndwbflntbemMMngmof 
John war• departed, ba bsiui to 
speak onto tb• peopi• 
John: What want r• c 
wildemeeBforto•••? . 
with tb• wind? 

35 Boi what wwt yo oul for to 
see? Amanototbdltoaoltniiiiilt 
Behold. tb«ywbfeb an 
apnareuad, and lira 
in idnga* eoorta. 

36 Bat what went ya ool lor to 
•eef APropbetr Tea^Iaiyantoyoa, 
and mocb more than a ΡΜβΙηΙ. 

37 Tbiaiabeof wboMftiawiitlM, 
Behold, I send ny maai 
thy face, which afaaU 
way before thee. 

38 For I say anto yoa, among tboae 
that are bom of women, tbon li act 
a gieatOT Prophet than Jolm tba 
Baptist: bat be that is least fai tb• 
kingdom of Ood, is greater than ba. 

39 And an tb• pMola that bMBd 
Am, and tb• PabliMiia. JaattSdl 
Ood, behigbi^tiaed witbt^lMptiam 
of John. 

80 But the Pharisee• and Lawyen 
n rejected the ooanael of God I agunat 
ihemaelTea, being not bi^tiaed of 
him. 

81 IF And the Lord said, •Wher•' 
onto then shall I liken the men of 
this generation? and to what are 
theyhke? 

83 They are like nnto chUdreD 



1881 

18 And the diseiplee of John told 

19 hfan of aU theee things. And 
John calling onto him >two of 
bia di fpjplw aent tbem to tb• 
Lord, mjing. Art thoa b• that 
eometb, or look we for anotbert 

30 And when tb• men were eom• 
nnto bim, tbey aaid, John tb• 
BMtiat bath aent na onto tbM, 
M^ing. Art tboa ba that eometb, 

31 or look w• for motberr In 
that boar bo eorad many of 
diaoMs • and *plagaea and eril 
a p bi ta; and on many fliat w«o 

SSI&d ho brntowod right And 
b• anawwed and mid into 
Oo yoar way, and taD 
rbattbii«B7obvPoaa«i 
and bmrd; tb• blind ηοΦτ• 
tbeir eight, the bun• walk, tba 




with tba wfaidr Bat 
what wwt y• oat to amr a man 
dotbdl fai aoll mfanantf B•• 



-„ , ,^ IJT• ,.,.,^ 

36 or• in ktnga* oouria. Bat what 

went ja oat toamf npraphatr 

T••, Iaayantovoa,andmndi 

97moratbmiapropiiet TUalaba 

of whom Κ Is wKb, 

Brimkl, I aend my wmiiimii 

tbyfbM, 

tby wayb•• 




«I - 

tliireienon• 
grmtsr than John; yMhathatis 
«bat little fai the kfaMdom of Ood 

39 to gyg tw than b•• Ag* «H tb• 

SSmna, jiMfiSU Ood, «bih^ 
aantiaed with tba liapll ϋ 

80 John. BnttbePharieemandtha 
lawyara rriMtdl for tl 
tb• eoansel of Ood, «1 

81 baptteadof hfan. When 
•ban I liken tba men of this go. 
neratlon, and to what are thoy 

83 Uke? ThnjeriiliknnnlniMMiw 



>Gr. 



•Or. 



•Ot,tk4 



«Or. 
•Or. Mai 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 



Και άπηγγ0ΐΧ€α> *1β»άιηβ§ οΙ μ/οΰψηί αντον 

,ψ uffH wanrmv rwrmp. ηά. προσκαΧβίτάμ^ρον 

6νο Tipas rwr μαΰη^των αντον 6 *1ωάίηη}ί 

< npht r&v *Ii|v««r^^ λ'Τ'Μ', 2ν «Γ ύ " κ , < ι> 
. 'C, ( SKkop ψροσίΙοκΔμ€9; wapa- 
«i^yo* a wpi9 avriw ol Mpt$ «irop, 

• r/, X/yvr, Zu u 6 ίμχόμ4νοΐ^ ^ «CXXoy wpoc^ 

<^iup; ip a^'^ 8)» r^ «pf V^po- » /««^ » OM. W 
(Tf iroXXoir oir^ M9t»r ica) μαστίγωρ 

• πρβνμάη^ρ πονηρφρ, κα\ τνφλαϋί ιτολ- 

ν ίχαρίσατο τλ *^ fiKftrttP. μΛ Ατμ/μ- ** «■». Η 

. & ΊηοΌν«** «rrrv avToltf UofrntBiprtt " oai. 6*If#»^ 

: ryy^iXaTt 'ImOm^ Jk «td«rf cai ι}«ούσατ«' 
^Ti** τνφλο} ^Ν^^ΒλΑτονσι, χβ•λο) wporerov- μ om. ^ 
σι, Xnrpo\ κα&αρίζορτχα, ^κ^φοί άκούονσι, >' add col 
wcpoi rY^ipaenxUj «ττΜχοΙ «iJoyyrXi{[^ovrai* 
Β rat μαχήριόγ «Ww, or 4im μη vitaMkur0g 
«¥ «μοί. 

\\iriKBimrmp hi rmv dyy(km¥ *IeMyM>v, 
,,^iaTo \4y0tp trpof revf ^χλοντ mfA 'ItP• 
«favov, T4 k^tkr^iSatt^ fir n}y fp^fM» ^e- ^* /|^λ««τι 

]<7Au ; «άλαμοτ vwo άρ4μον σάλιτνομβρορ; 

Λα W l(<Xi|K4«cm» tht'ip;' MpmwoP ip 

μαλακοις Ιμαηοΐί ^μφίβσμίρορ ; Idov, oi ip 

Ιματισμψ crdo^ cai ^Ρ^φβ νηάρχορης ip 

Μ Toit βασιΧύοΐί tlaip. άΧΧα ri ίΙ^^ίφΛ'η^ 

'^t'lp; προφητηρ; pai, Xiym νμιρ, καί ir«- 

rcrvrtpop προφήτου, οντός iart mpl oZ 

/,χχΐΓται, Ίθου, iyA ονοστΑλβ• top 5yy*- 

i' μου vpo npo<nimm σον, or κατασκ*ν• 

fi τηρ odor σον Ζμπροσθίρ σον. λ /y*• 
γαρ*• νμίν, μβίζωρ ip ytpprprols yvpousmp ** oiw, ηfiφ 
ΐΓρβφήτηι* Ί»άΜ«ν τον Βα»τ*στο•** ον- ** 01*. ψροφ^ψψ 

'.ς ίστιρ' ο di pucportpot tp τβ /3οσιλ*ι^ ** <><*• "^ BarrwreC 

Γ' Θ«ο0 μίίζωρ αντοΰ ioTu και irar ο λαοτ 

ηΰσας και ο2 rrXMKU ϋικαίωσα» ror θ(ότ, 

1' ,τίσπτΜτΛΊτίί ro βάιτησμα *Ιωάρρου' οΐ W 

Φαρισαίοι κάί οΐ ρομικοί Τ7ΐ' /SovX^r του 

αΰ ήΘ*τησαρ «Ις «ovrotf, μη βαπτισθίρ- 

ς ύπ αύτοΰ. thn 84 i KifpiOt^^ Tm ovp *^ am, cfre dj ό Κύραη 

^ouicm rote άι^^ρβΜΤον^ της yfPtat ταυτηΐ, 

flahf όμοιοι; opouU tUn muhioit ;, 



Τίνΐ 



274 



a LUKE VII. 32—45. 



1611 
sitting in the marketplace, and call- 
ing one to another, and saying. We 
have piped onto yon, and ye have 
not danced: we bare moaned to 
yon, and ye have not wept. 

83 For John the Baptist came, 
neither eating breads nor driulong 
wine, and ye say. He hath a deriL 

84 The son of man is came, eeling, 
and drinking, and ye ttj, Bebold a 
e^nttoDons man, and a wi 
a friend of Pnblicane and ι 



86 Bat wisdom it Joskifled of tO 
her children. 

96% * And one of the PhariMea 
desired him that he would eat with 
him. And he went into the Phari- 
see's hoase, and sat down to meat. 

87 And behold* a woman in the 
city which was a sinner, when she 
knew that Jeaoa sai at meat fai the 
Pharisee's hoaM, bnog^ an Ala- 
basterboxof 



ind began to waah 
iafv, and did wipe 
hairs of iHT head, 
feet, and aaofated 



at Us feet behind 
him, weeping, and began to 
his feet wUh tears, 
them with the 
and Hssnfl his 
them with the 
89 Now when the Pharisee which 
had bidden him, saw il, ha qiake 
within himself, sayhif , Tfais naa, 
if he were a Prophet, woold hare 
known who, and what maimer of 
woman this is that toQcfasth him: 
for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesos answering, aaid vtio 
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say 
onto thee. a«^ he saith. Master, 
sajon. 

41 There was a eertafai ereditor, 
which had two debtors: the one 
owed fire hundred ipenoe^ and the 
other fifty. 

4a And when they had iiothiin« to 
par, he franklr focgaTe them both. 
Tell me thenf ore, whkh ui them 
will lore him moatt 

48 Simon answered, and said, I 
snppoee, that he to whom he for- 
ητο most And he said onto him, 
Thoa hast rifl^itly lodged. 

44 And he^ned to the woman, 
and said nnto Shnon, Seest thoa 
this woman? I entered into thine 
house, thou gayest me no water for 
my feet: but she hath washed my 
feet with tears, and wiped them with 
the hairs of hear head. 

45 Thon gavest me no Uss: but 



1881 
that sit in the marfcetplaee, and 
call one to another; which say, 
We piped unto you, and ye 
did not dance; ws wailed, and 

83 ye did not weep. For John 
the Bi^tist Is come eating no 
bread nor drinking wine; and 

84 ye say. He hath a ^deriL The 
Son of man I 



and drinUng; and ye aaj. 
Behold, a glottoooas man, and 
a winefaibber, a friend of pub• 
85 lieans and sinnersl And wis- 
don «is justifled of aU her 



86 And one of the Phariaeea de- 
aired hfan that he would eat with 
him. And be entered into the 
Pharisee's house, and sat down 

87 to meat And behold, a 
wUeh was in the eity, a 



was sitting at meat in the Pha• 

riaee'a hoosa, aha broaght 'an 

88 akbaatsrenMsof nialwiiit, and 

at bis feet, 

η to w etjus 

with the hab of bar 
headland «Usaed his feet, and 

«Mill. HowwiNttlkaPheiita 
whieh had biddsnhhn saw it, 
he spake within hfatasif , aajlng, 
Thia nan. if he wof• «a pnpiS. 
woold haT» parosiTsd who and 
what manner of wonan this Is 
which toDshoth hin, that aha is 

40aainnor. And Jeaoa answering 
nid ulo hfaa, Sinon, I have 
aooMwhat to say onto thee. And 

41 haeaith.«liaet«r,8a7on. Aesr- 
tainkndor had twodabtors : the 



43 and the other flfl7. When thaj 
had not wAsrvmlA to pay, he for* 
ga^thenboth. WUeiiofthen 
ihersfora will lore him nostr 



44 Thou hast riAuj Judged. 



and said, Ha.1 
heforgaTstne 

iSi 

he said 
tUa 
r I entered into thine 
boose, thoo gavest me no water 
for my feet: bat wtm hath wet- 
ted my feet with her tears, 
and w^ed them with her hair. 
46 Thou gsTest me no kin : bat 



»Gr. 



*Or,wae 



• Or.« 



«Or. 



SMiolit. 

•Or, 
Vmekm• 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 



rptf iv ^ypp9 »Μ0ημ4ιηί{^ col προσφ^ρονσατ 

mai ουκ ιίρχησασ0•' ίθμηνησαμ^ν ifiSv'*, κα2 ** om, ύμΐν 
|•ι$κ /«λαύ(τατ#. AifXv^ γ^ 'bMtiv^r ^ 

BonTurr^r Μ''^'^ 2proy iaBimm μψ9 otm» * Μ^ 
Ι πΙρω¥^ καϋ X^yrrtf ΔοΛμάηο^ 7χ«<. A>fXv- 

Au /. 1 r.'.c τηΰ cutBpmmv ίσΰίωρ καΐ iriWr, 

Idou, I M pttwot φάγος καΐ ot- 

. rrAMMtfr φίΧοτ κα\ άμαμτωΧώρ. 

<ftt4^η η €Γοφία <nro τύι» Hximw 

..,'w ..V. .jj» rwr Φα^Μσα<«•τ Zm 

ιη Ιψ t^ «έλη, ^nt ί»' ^W^^or, " i^t i>r #r r§ »6λ«», 

ΰ ΦαρΜΤα^ον, κομίσασα ΛΚαβαστ ρ ο ρ μν- * «βτΛ«#ιτα4 

οι, ml οτασα wofd τ•Η « 6 8— αντον 

τ:^•» κλοΑονσο, ^ρ$ατο βρ^χ^α^ roi/t ** ότί<ηα νβφά τούί ν^ 

iat αντου roir θάκρνσι, καΐ τοίτ ^ρ*ζί 9*ta»rev 

■< κίφάληί αντης l(4|iim**, κα) «ore• '^ i^^fui^ 
'^tk§i Toift trodat αύτον, καϋ ι^λ«ιφ« τψ 

ν «ΓΐΓ€ ν «ν ίαντγ Χ4γω¥, Otrrot, fi ifr 

τροφητης^ 9γίι>ωσκ«¥ op rir coi iroT C Br i y ** Mturg, add* 6 

" γννη TTcr osrvrot avroO» ^( apaprmXot 

io «στι. ml ovoKpi^tr ό *ίησονί «nr* «pot 

ovror, 2ιμωψ^ 7χβ• σοι η «^«τΓι^. 6 d4 φησι, 

ί•€ΐστ^ Tiyt' ό tU «3φ«ιλ€ AjMllpca «rvro- 
ria^ ο ί< rrtpot K€ynj$coyTa. μη ίχίβ^ η β» 
^ αντώκ cnrodovMu, άμφστ4ροΐί 4χα(Λσατο, ■■ om. βί 
ν οΖν avTwVy cM ^, ν\*Ιον avrim άγα- ** om, , tM, 
■'(Τ€ΐ ; άκΌκρ»$€ΐς 8)^ ό 2ίμωρ «orrr, *Yir»» *> ^m, 3^ 
ιμβάρω art if το «λ<ΐον ίχαρίσατο, 6 ti 
~fv avr^y *Ορΰω{ «icpixas-. cai στραφ«ΐ( 
>of r^v yvivuca, r^ Ζίμωη tφηf BXtVftt 
ιίτη» την γυναίκα; βίσηλθόν σον tU την 
KioVy vdwp tnt Tovt wodas μον ουκ *^ω- 
. f * αχίτη di τοΙς ^άκρυσι» ίβρ^ζί μον tovs 
δαί, καί ταΐΫ θρφ. τη« Μφαλήι* avnjt •• OWk τψ Kt^aX^t 
-('pa^f. φίλημα /mm ουκ ίδωκας' αντη ί/, 



276 



S. LUKE VTL 45— VIII. 11 



1611 
ihie woman, since the time I came 
in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 

46 Mine head with oil ihoa didst 
not anoint: bat this woman hath 
anointed my feel with ointmeot. 

47 Wherefore, I say mito thea, her 
sins, which are many, are forg^en, 
for she loved much : hot to whom lit- 
Ue is fotglTeii, the tame knreth litUe. 

48 AndlM laid mito bar, Tfaj dna 
areforsiTfln. 

49 And th^ that aai ai meai with 
hhn, began to aaj within themaelTfla, 
Who iϊthis that foKtreth line ahK»r 

60 And he aaid to ill• woman. Thy 
faith hath aaTed thee, fo in peace. 

8 AnditcametopaMtlterwarl 



that be went throogboaft 9mtf dij 
and TiOage pteaeUag, nd Mwinf 
the glad ti^ibg• of iba IdiMdon of 
Ood: and thetweh• wervwiUi Urn, 

3 And certain won» vbleb bad 
been healed of eril 
mitiee, Mary called 
of wboin weniaeTei 

8 And Joanna the wife of 




Herod'a ateward. ai 
many other• which ministered onto 
him of their inbelance. 
4ir*AndwfaaBa 



beapake 



gathered •«««««»• 

to him oat of emy etty, 

by aparahle: 

5 A Sower wool ovi to warn Ue 
seed: and aa be aowed, aome feD Iqr 
the way aide, and it wm trodden 
down, and the fowb of tbe drde• 
Tooredit 

β And some f eQ opon a rock, and aa 



ioon aa it waa apmng op, it 

away, beoanee It lacked ι 
TAndeomef 

the thoma nrang op with 

chokedit 

And other feu on good groand, 
I sprang ap, and bare fiait an 



handi«df< 



sprang 1 
hedfoa 



And when be said 



theoe tUngs, be cried, He that bath 
ears to bear, let >»*"» near. 

9 And his disdplee asked Urn, say. 
hig. What might thhi parable be? 

10 And be said. Unto 700 tt is 
given to know tbe mystenee of the 
kingdom of God: bat to others hi 
parables, that seeing, they migfat 
not see, and hearing, they might 
not onderstand. 

11 «Now the parable is this: The 
seed is the wora of Qod. 



1881 
she, since tbe time I came in, 
hath not oeaeed to ^kias my f^et 

46 My bead with oa thoa didst not 
anoint: bat abe hath aaointedmy 

47 feet with ointment Whsrelare 
I say onto thee. Her sins, wfaleb 
are maqy, are fafgiven; for die 
loved mnch: bat to whom little 
isfoKiveD, tAe MaMhnrsllililtls. 

48 And he «dd onto bsr, TI7 afaa 
arsfoiiivoB. And tbsy that aat 
at mcii with him begsa to say 
•withfai tbeamelvea. Who y tUi 



49 




tbrai^ dliea and viUafsa. 
[and Mngiiv tbe *eood 

twehre,W 



of evfl iii iri ii 



3 aad with falm tba 



mitiea, Maiy 



8« 

the wife of 

ward, and 

otbera, wmch 

•tbamof 
4 Aad wMo % 

came togetber, and tbey of every 

dty rseorted mto Ufl•, be spake 
ft by a narahle: Tbe eower went 

forth to BOfw hie ssed: and ae be 

sowed, eome Uril by tba waj oUe ; 

andit waa trodta «Mkr foot, 

and tbe bifdi of tbe beaveo do- 
evovedit And other fell oa tbe 




loek; and ae soon as it ffrew, it 
withered away , beeaMe it had ao 



β withit,anicbokedit Andolber 
feO into t he go od fwand, an d 
grsv, aad bnont ntw fkait a 
Eimdredfold. is be aaid theee 
tbiaga, be cried. He that hath 
ears to hear, let bfaa bear. 

9 And his disdplee asked hhn 

10 wfaattUspanUaalgbtbe. Aad 
be said, Ualo yaaTis fivmi to 
kaow the myMerise of the kfag- 
dom of Ood : hot to tbe veotfai 
parablee; that eeeii y they amy 
not see, and bearing thqr may not 

11 onderstand. Now the pardble is 
tUa: Theeeediatbewordof Ood. 



>Gr. 



«Or. 



•Or. 



«Gr. 



ΕΥΛΓΓΚΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 



// i^r tiirffX$o¥*f ου dtdXart καηφΛβύσύ 

..ου Toift wodat. Amy τ^ρ ηφβΧή» μον 

>(V i^fi^ar* «ηττη ti μυργ ijXny^i μου roit 

' , ' iy, Xdym σοι, a^immxu ai 

al ιτολλα^ ^ if y ui i i ytff 

•λι^ y ^ uXiyo» άφΙίτοΛ, A/yor «iyoirf. 

rrf d« ovr^f *A<fHmrrtti «rov ol 4fii^yriai. 

ΙΪ ^p^orro o2 σνραροκβίμβνοι X/ycci' /v /av- 

tr, Ti'r oZrot iaxiP t>t «ai αμαμτΐαί άφίη- 

i¥; fiJTf W irpor nyr yvMiuro, Ή wiOTiff 

σου a/awic/ σι' πορ^ύον tit βΐμηρψ^. 

8 Κ<ΐ4 lyivrro «V νψ ico^^ty «αΙ Wr^ ^m»- 

Tokw κάί κωμηψ, κηρύσσφρ καΧ 

iifpot τηρ βασίλίύυτ του θ«οΰ* 

dtidtita VVP αντψ^ οΛ yvmuxit rtpnf 

... /./<>y τ€^ραιηυμ4ραί άπ^ ιτρ^υμάτωρ 

κυνη^ίώρ και άσ^Μίώΐ', MapiO ή καΧουμίρη 

Ληνή^ άφ* ^t ίαψόηα iwn i^^Xf 

κα\ *l«(Mpra γυρ^ Xovfi Anrpmrov 

νσάρρα^ κα\ tnpat ιτολλαι^ 

OVTy' άττ^' τώy ΐΊταρχύρ• \ nxre^^tf^tnainuirn. 

^ρ αύηΰψ. 

« Zvnorror ί« όχΧου ιτολλοι-, και τ< 

iroXty ^wmoptυoμ4pmp wpot αύτόρ^ «Γ 
5 ff-npo/SoX^r» ^^X^cy ό aiftipup του σπ^Ιραι 
τον (nnSpor αντοΰ' iroi «V ιγ awtlpttp avrWf 
•* μΛΡ hn<n wapa ttjp 6dor, leol cornra- 
rr;^, Kta τίί ΐΓ « Γ «ι « ά τον ovpdvov καΗφαγ^ρ 
' (iiVci. jcat «rfpoy fvtnr' Art n)r wiTpoM^ t κατέτ€^4Ρ 

και φν<ν ίζηράρΰη^ dm r^ /&^ fx«c ^t/uida. 
7 καΙ tTtpop 9wtVfP ip μ^σγ τύρ dxapump^ * 

κάί σνμφυ^ΙσΜ al lUop^tu amiwpi^a» αυτό, 
κ καί trfpop tntatp Hi* τηρ γηρ τ^ άγαΰηρ^ * ,;, 
καΐ φυίρ 9ΐΓοΙησ9 καρηοΡ ίκ α τ ορ τακΧασΙορα. 
• αντα Xf'ywr *<fmpti, Ό f^wr ^α axovnp 
ικουίτω. 

*Einjp^irmp d« αντορ οΐ μαθητάί οντοΓ•, 

λί'γοντ*»,* Tiff «Γ7 ή ηαραβοΧη αΰτη ; 6 di « om.Xdyopttx, 

, IntVj ΎμΙρ lUdorai γνώναι τα μυστήρια της 

m βασιλείας του θ«οΰ' rois dc Xourolff tp ira- 

H^Ki/SoXaZff, mi βλίποιη-ίς μή fiXtwmat, καΐ 

^^Κίκούορης μη σννιωσιρ. €OTt d< αύη; 7 ^'^^ 



278 



a LUKE VIIL 12—24. 



leii 

12 Those by the way side, are ther 
that hear: then cometh the deril, 
and taketh away the word oat of 
their hearts, leet th«y shonld beUere, 
and be saved. 

13 They on the rock, are they 
which when they hear, receire the 
word with joy ; and these have no 
root, which for a while beUere. 
and in time of temptatkm fall 
away. 

14 And thai which fell among 
thorns, are thev, which when ihey 
have heard, go forth, and araehoked 
with cares #»^ riches, and plsMores 
of (Αύ life, aod bring no firvU to 
perfection. 

15 Bat that on the good gnmiid, are 
they, which in an honen and good 
heart baring beard the word, keq> it, 
and bring forth fratt with patkncw 

16 % *No man wiMn bo botti 
lighted a candle, eofwilk tt with a 
resssl, or potteth it vnder a bed: 
bat sstteth U on a oMidleitiek, that 
UMj which enter in, aaj see the 



7 •¥στ nothfaw b nerat. that 
■hallnoibemadsmanifiat: nsithsr 
any thing hid, that ahaU not be 
known, and eooM abroad. 

18 Take heed thanforo bow τ• 
hear: *for whoooorsr hath, to him 
shall be giren; and whoaoow hath 
not, from him diall bo tn' 
that which he issemath tohaTo. 

19 % «Then oamo to hfan 
mother and Ua brsthNn, I 
not eoma at him for tha pnaa. 

aOAnditwaatoldhfanlyM 
which said. Thy mother and thy 
brethren stand withoat, daairing to 



21 And ho 
them, My mother and ntj brethren 
are these which hear tha word of 
Ood, and do it. 

22 % • Now it came to paas on a 
certain day, that he went into a 
sliip, with his disdplea: and be aaid 
anto them, Let ns go orer vnto the 
other sido of tha hOn, and th^y 
laonohed forth. 

23 Bat astbey sailed, hefdlaaleep. 
and there came down a stonn of 
wind on the lake, and they were 
filled with wUer^ and were in jeo- 



pardy. 
24Andl 



24 And theycametohim, and awoke 
I, saying, Master, master, we 



1681 

12 And thoee bj the way aide are 

thej that hare heard ; then eoin- 

eth the deril. and taketh a way the 

word tnm their heart, that the^ 

Π not bsUero and be saved, 
thooe on the rock ore they 
whidi, when they have heard, re- 
ceive the word with joy; and theae 
hare no root, which for a iHiile 
belierie, and hi time ol temptation 

HlUlawi^. And that SrUeh ftfl 
amoiy the thorns, these are thij 
that navo heard, and as they go 
on their way tney are choked 
wUh earaa and ridMS and plan- 
snrea ct Ait Ufa, and briiw no 

15 fmit to psribetion. AndtlMtfai 
the good groond, thaaa are aneh as 
in an honest and good heart, hvr• 
fag heaid the word, hold it fast, 
and bring forth fhiit with pn- 



whan ho hath 
«d a huBp, eoTwoth it with a 
bL or pSeth it vndv a bad 



le And no 



bat pottoihtton a atand. thai 

thij which enter in m^ sse the 

nttgii. Vbr BOthtaffbUd, that 

«BftMiv •ΜηΙ• that shaU not be 
18lmoininioonato%ht. Tfeke 
hoed thoNioN how yo hear: for 
whoooovar hath, to hfaii Shan bo 
|iv«i! and w ho aoo f hath not, 
noaa mm shall bo tokan awaj 
oven that which he ^thhiketh he 



19 



coold not eome at him far the 

90 crowd. Anditwaetoldhim,ni7 
moltiflf mid thy brsthrMi atand 
without, aMum to aea thaa. 

91 Bat ha aaawwsd and aaid nnto 
thsm. My tMthsr and my bra• 
thren are theee which hear the 
word ct Ood, and do it. 

22 Now it eama to pass on one 
of those d^ys, thaths entered 
into a boat, hiawelf and his 
I ; and hs aaid onto them. 



«Or. 
le*M« 



Let ns go ot«r vnto the other 
aUeof thelake: andth^yhnmeh- 
28 ad forth. Bvt aa thoy aaflad ha 
foD aslssp: and there came down 
a storm ot wtaid on the kka; 




ΙΛΛ Η ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 



ου 

ν 



>i Μ iropd τηρ ό^ §1σ\ρ οΙ άκούονηι*, ttra • i*oo^a»rtt 

xrrtu 6 btafioXot κάϊ atptt το¥ Xoyor awo 

i Kopdias avrt$w^ mi μη wurrtwramtt 

>&wTVP. ol d« iwi rrit wirpat o2^ όην 
> tvamatj μβχα χ*φα$ ^'χοντΜ ror λόγοτ, 

( ovroi ^ίζα» ονκ Ιχονσ-ι*», ο2 wphf tcatpim 
itrrtmat, nii /ν «xpy π^φασμου αφί• 
rTorrai, το ti tit rat άκόρ^ψ irr<ror, ov- 

l etVt» oi aJCOiVarrrr, κοί vri μβρψνΛρ 

t ιτλοντβν κα2 ηΛίη-ώ»' roC )3ι•ν woptvo- 

'lOt «rv/urx'yor: \rσφoρovσι. 

: ο ί« /κ ry KoAj; yrj, oi/rui ctVu» OtTtPtt 

t'y Kopdi^ KoXg καΙ αγα0§, Jimtnantt rim 
7or Kor^xovatf «ol καρ&οφορο^ϋβ «V 

Ovd«ir d< Xi/;^r o^r καλνττν» avror 

.'^•i'«i, 5 νηοκάτω Kklinjt τίθησοβ, Αλ* Ari 

λ > ^ ; uf iw y rdy i »^, mt ol ίΙστηρ€νόμΛΡθΐ r τΙΦη^ΐρ 

ikiwmeri τ6 φ&ψ, ου γάρ ion κρυπτό^, & 
φβ99ρίΐ0 γ€ψησ«ται' oi/d« ακ•6Λρνφθ0^ i 
γν«ΜΓ0ησ«ται . φα»^€ρο9 fK$g. • ^,^ yp^aSg 

\Η fiKtwrrt ov¥ nun nKin*rt or γ^ h» ίχα, 

ίο^ψτίται αντγ' καΐ ος dr μή ίχ^, καϋ h 

HoKtt 'xtiy άρ3ησβται Sm ovroO. 
I) llaptyivomo ii npot avrop ή μψτηρ ^ 

■•1 α^λφο2 aurov, κα\ ονκ ήίνικαττο συντν 

.flK oury θιΛ tw όχΚον. καλ ^ΙνιίγγΛι^* • οτψίΎ^η ^ 

ii/Vy, XeYimnf,•* Ή /i»r^p σον καΐ οί ι• ^^^^ λ«γ6ττ•τ, 

άΐ^λφοί σον ίστηκασι» ίζ•», litlp iff θίλοι^ 

τ ft. ό d< anxMtptStit corf irpoc aurovf, 

Νΐ^η^ρ μον και ά^\φοΙ μον οντοί tlvtPj ol 

Την \nyo¥ του θ(ον eutovorrts και iro«ovrrf ν 

'^^^ό*'"• ^ ^ " οιι».αιτΓΟτ 

ΚαΙ iyivrro^ iv μ»^, τω» ημ*ρ^ψ, κάί υ^β^,,^^Μ 
auro( (V<3i7 <Γ( n\ou» icat οι μαΰηταί ovrov, 
«cat cMTf trpoff avrovff, ^ιίΚΒωμτρ tit το trV- 
fXi» r^i Xίμyηt' και άνηχθησορ. v\foyr<up 
di αυτών άφνπνωσί' και κατ4βη \αί\αψ 
άνίμου «iff την Χίμνην, κα\ σνν(πΧηροΐ/ντο, 
κα\ cnydtWvov. νρο<Τ€\θόντ(ς dc ίιήγίφαν 
αυτόν, Xfyovrtty ΈιηστάτΛ, «Ίπστατα, άποΧ- 



280 



a LUKE VIIL 24—35. 



leii 

perish. Then he rose, and rebuked 
the wind, and the raeing of the 
water: and they ceaeed, and there 
was a cahn. 

25 And he said nnto them. Where 
is your faith? And they being afraid 
wondered, saying one to another. 
What manner of man is this? For 
he commandeth even the winda and 
water, and they ob^ him. 

26 IF *And they arrired at the 
caantrj at the Oadareoee, which ia 
oyer against Oaluee. 

27 And when he went forth to 
land, there met him out of the 
city a certain man which had derile 
long time, and ware no clothea, 
neiUier abode in amif booae, bat in 
tiie tombe. 

28 When he atiw Jena, he cried 
out, and fell down before him, and 
with a load roioe said, What hare I 
to do with thee, Jema, thoa mm of 
Ood moei highr I bwach thee 
torment me not. 

29 (For he had oonnninded the 
andean qiMi to eone out at the 
man: For oftentimai iihad eaiudii 
him, and he waa kept boantf' with 
ehaine, and in feiten: and he brake 
the banda, and waa driren of the 
derU hito the wfldeneaa.) 

80 And Jeeoa aaked him, «jinir. 
What ia thy name? And he aaid. 
Legion: becaoae many derili were 
entered into him. 

81 And they beeooght him thai he 
woald not oonunanA them to go col 
into the deep. 

82 And then waa Umv• η hard 
of many iwine feeding on the moon- 
tain: and they beeooghi him that 
he woald soifer them to enter into 
them: and he Bufl we d then. 

88 Then went the detibooi of the 
man, and entered into the awine: 
and the herd ran riolentty down 
a stero place into the toke, and were 

84 When thqr that fed them aaw 
what was done, they fled, and went, 
and told it in the dty, and hi the 
coontij. 

85 Then they went oat to aee 
what was done, and came to Jeeoa, 
and found the man, oot of whom 
the devihi were depuied, aitting at 
the feet of Jesos, clothed, ana in 
his right mind: and they were 
afraid. 



1881 
perish. And he awdce, and re- 
buked the wind and the raging 
of the water: and they eeaeeC 

25 and there was a cahn. And he 
said onto them. Where ia yoor 
faith? And being afkaid thqr 
marreOed, aaying one to an- 
other, Who then ia thia, that 
he oommandeth eren the winda 
and the water, and they obey 
hfanf 

26 AndtheyeniredattheeoantiT 
of the tOemeanea. wUflh ia over 

27 againai Galilee. And when be 
wae eone forth opon the land, 
there met him a certain man oot 
of the dty, who had «derila ; and 
for a long time he had won no 
yf^f^hrr, and abode noi in eay 

38 hooae. bat faa the tombe. And 
when he aaw Jeeoa, he cried oot^ 
and fell down before him, ^ »t d 
with a lood Tdoe mid. What 
have I to do with thee, Jeeoa, 
thooSooofthelfoelHighOodr 
I beeeeeh theob ton—it me not 

29 For be eooaaanded Om uekan 



nMltoeoMo^fkwilka 
Fat •οΙΙοηΜηββ it had ι 

ihSi 



and breaking the 

r, he waa driren of 

80the«derillBlolhedee«lo. And 

Jeeoa aakod him. What ia tfaj 

name? Andheoaid,L^ioo;for 

many 'derile were ent««d inio 

81 him. And thay faitieated him 



as to 



Mow 




Into Um aboTM. 
thafoalwdef 
•wine feeding on the mowntain: 
and th^lSeated hfan thai he 
woold glTo them leave to 
into them. An 

88 leave. Andthe 
from the man, I 

the awhierand the hold rwiied 
down the eteep into the lake, 

84 and were choked. And when 
thej that fed them eaw what 
had eome to peea, they fled, and 
tolditinthedtyandfaithe 

86 eoontiy. And thej went ooi to 
eee what had cone to paea : and 
thqr came to Jeeoa, and foond 
the ΒΜ% teat whooa tke •devfle 
were gone ooi, eittlng. cIoUmhI 
and in his right mind, at 
of Jeeoa: and they were 



iMaoj 



and•» la 
rtt.V. 

•Or. 



• Or. β/ 



*Οψ. 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 281 



mai τψ κΧνόωΡί του viktrot' καΐ / ir mwiuy r u ^ 
pKoi iyip^To yoXifn;. «ir# hi amit, Uov 

4ττ%»" ή νίσηχ νμωρ; φοβη64ρηί ϋ " om ^tr., 

^θανμασορ^ λ /yoiTft wpot ίΚΧηΚονν^ Tit 

Spa ovrat /στι», Sn κάί nnt iW^Mcr 

«Vcnmvt «oi r^ vdartj καΙ vwa my ovew 

αντγ; 
H Kta κατί-ηΧ^νσα» tit τηρ χ^ίρορ rw Tm• 

JT X.nac. ;^*XAim di αντγ Arl r^r yiyr, 7»<nfriir or Τ^ΛαριψΜ^^ 

«> «Ιχί '^ daifkOMn Ik xpovwv Uavwr, κ•λ •*• •*''^ 
^Μλτνον o4k l»it>t»oicrro'\ cut <V otxtf ονκ ^'"^ 
R f/Mvf»', αλλ* #V roir μ»ήμασ%ρ. itiMf 6i ritf ^ J'^LJ^t j^^ 

. to * «> • « MNC aVMWttF• UMtTMiy 

*l7<n>C, vli πΛ β«ον rov νψίστην ; ΙϋομαΙ 

m σον, μη μ€ fia^opiofft, mf^yymXM^ γ^ «• wapr/ytXXt 

' ίτρ^νματι τγ ακαβΛρτγ /^«λ^ΐτ Aro τον 

\ίοίπου' «-ολλοΐν γίφ xpimat σννημπάκβι 

σνηίτ, κα\ Ι8•σ|ΜΧτο^ άλνσ^σι καΐ Wdaif *> /Sr^/ictftr• 

(/>ι•λασσ«ίμ«Μ>Γ) m2 6αφρήσσ黥 ra ί^σμίί 

iiWro Μτό roD 8a£)iovot* m r^ ίρήμουτ. ** imtpm^ 
y • -ηρύτψη hi avriuf 6 *ίησονί, Xffwr," Ti " om, X^tmt, 

roi /orJr ϋιημα; 6 hi tlwff AryvcMr' Srt 
11 doi^^pui νολλ^^ «Ζσ^λ^ν ut amif, κα\ 
rr ipceaXow»* avror Ua μη iwirafy avnut 
τηρ εβννσοψ όπιΧΘ^Ιρ. iji> hi ixu αγίΚη 
^,m» iuump βοσκο|λέΜ*ιτ** «V τψ op*»* ml »♦ /So^co^nr 
>€Κΐίλοντ o^roir Σκι ίιητρ4ψυ avTott *tr 
' iVoi/ff f ισ«λ^!κ και ίηίτρτ^ρ aurotr. 
λ^κτα d< ra θαιμόρΜ airh τον άρΘρύ• 
ν el<nj\$fP tU Toirs χοίρονί' καί •ίρμη• 
• ij ατγίλη nerk τον κρημρον tit ττ» Χίμ- 
: . και άπητρίγη, IhoPTtt hi οΐ βόσκορηί 
. Y r y n r ylr o» * !φνγορ, και awtk$6irm^ » 7*Υ0^ 
- ά:Γήγγ*ιλαρ tls τηρ wokuf καΧ elt Tovt * cm. artX$6pTti 
■ llypovf. f^XBop hi ihtlp το yryopnt' καϊ 
'λ &OIP wp6s TOP *Ιησονρ, κα\ ttpop καθημβρορ 
ν M pmm op αφ* ov τα haιμάna Ι|ιληλ4- 
Oci^y^ Ιμαησμίνον lua σίύφρορονττα, irapa ^ 4ξη\0(ρ 
rui't wodas τον *ΙησΌυ'' ηύ ίφοβήΰησαρ. 



282 



8. LUKE VTII. 36—49. 



" Matt 
9.18. 



1611 

86 Th^ ftlao which nw it, told 
them bj what means he that was 
poeeessed'of the derile, was healed. 

87 f Then the whole multitude of 
the coontiy of the Gadaranea roand 
about, beeonght him to depart from 
them, for ihej were taken with great 
fear: and he went np into the ship, 
and retained back afp^in. 

88 Now the man, oat of whom the 
deTUs were departed, besooght him 
that he might be with him: bat 
Jesos sent mm awaj, sajiqg, 

89 Betom to thine own hcMOM, and 
shew how oeat things Ood hath 
done onto tbee. And be went his 
way. and pablished throaghoiii the 
whole dtj how great tUsgt Jesos 
had done anto him. 

40 And it came to mm, that when 
Jesos was returned, ttie paofplagladlT 
reodred him: f^ ttisj wars all 
waiting for him. 

41 % «And behold, then oune a 
man named Jaims, and be was a 
roler of the STnagqgo^ *n^ ^ ' «U 
down at Jesos' feet, and bf 
that he woold eome into his 

43 For ha bad on• «n|r 
aboot twelT• yean of afs, 
bj a dring. (Bot as ho wsnt the 
ροίηιιΐο ttiraogea him. 

48 5 And a woman hftTing an issoo 
of blood twelre yean, wMeh had 
spent all her liring opon Flqriieians, 
neither ooold be bealsd of amr, 

44 Came behind bim, and toocfaed 
the border of bis g an a it t and tm• 
mediately hsrisnoofbloodatMiefaed. 

46AndJeBOssaid,Whotooefaedmer 
When an denied, Fotvandlb^y that 
were withhim, said. Ifaster, the mnl. 
Utode throng th^and pnso thee, 
and Slyest tSiso, Wbo tonebsd me r 

46 And Jesos said, Somebody baib 
tooohed me: for I ροτοβίτ• that 
Tirtoe is gone qnt of me. 

47 And when the woman saw that 
she was not hid, she came trembling, 
and falling down before him, she de- 
clared onto him before aU the peopte. 
for what eanse she had toooied 
him, and how she was healed fan• 



48 And ne said onto her, Daoghter, 
be of ffood comfort, thy faith hslh 
made thee whole, go in peace.) 

49 % While he yet spake, there 
oometh one from the rakr of the 
Synagogoe's hou$e, saying to him. 



1881 

86 And ihej that saw it told them 
how he that was poasaasod with 

87 ideTils was *made whide. And 
an the people of the ooontiy of 
the Geiasenes roond aboot aued 
him to depart from them; for 
they were liolden with sreat 
fear: and ha entered into a boat, 

88 and retomed. Bot the man 
from whom the 'derils were 

lot prayed bfan that be 
_ ba 1^ bfan: bat baaeni 

89 bim away, Myfa«• Betorn to 
tl^ boose, and desire bow great 
tUbgs Ood bath done fbrttiee. 
And JM wwt hia way.poblisfaing 
tbiooidiooft the whole city bow 
mit^i«B Jeaoa had done for 

40 And as Jesos retomed, the 
ni o it l t oda waloomod bim ; for 
thsarifwsan wnMng for bfan. 

41 And behold, then «one a man 
named Jallroa, and be waa a 
raler of the qmafogne: and be 
fsD down at Jsom' feet, and 

bfan to oona into his 

lor ha bad an on|y 

of 



ago, and she by a djing. Bot 
as ba went the irattttodea 
tfaraofad 
Anda 
of Uood twahra 
•bad spent aO bar ttrfaig 
nlqrildana, and eoold not 
healed of any, eai 
andtonehodtha border of Us 



44 



4S&Boa of her blood stanched. And 
Jesos said, Wbolait that Umehod 
mar Andwhenandeniad,Pot«r 
said, «and they th at wars with 

46theeanderashfAee. Bot Imm 
said. Some one did tooeh me: 
for I p eree i fad that power had 

47 gpoe forth from ma. And when 
the woman saw that she was 
not hid, she eame trembUng, and 
tenfaig down bdEon bfan deSbred 
fai the preeence of an the Mcmie 
for what canse die toodiea hfim, 
and how she waa healed im• 

48 mediately. And he said onto 
her, DMghter. thy faith hath 
*made thee whole; go in peace. 

49 Wbfle he /et nake, there 
nom the roler qf 



deatoms. 

«Or. 
tttved 



•Bam 

andri 



9S- 



fAri 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 283 



yyCkm di ovroir ιαιλ* οΙ Idaifnt wmt * om, ad 
. f ro»^ i ίαψο^σύ^ίΐ. κβΛ ^ΙρίΗηίτΜΤ* αν• * ^ ^ li if »•» 
rar &ray ro irX^^r T^r ΐΓ«ριχ«μον rir 
ra8cifi)V«v^ αιτ«λ^Γ»' αν* αντώ»», <irt φ6βγ ** Γ«ρα^ιρΜΤ («rt, 
μ«γάλ^ σν»»* ij^ioO' αιίτοί Λβ c/i.iJ.W fir τΑ* ■*«''!?. «• ί* »'>'• ^ 
Β rXotbv Cwdarpiy^ty. ibitro ti αντοΰ ο οΐ'ήρ *■•• ^ 
<]φ' ον /^λ7λν^ι τα ^αιμοΜα «Zku ovr 
atrr^. οιγΛμτ* hi αύτο» h Ίησονι" λ /ywy, " om. 6 *Ιι|0όΓι 
D Ύνόστρ4φ4 ut ro¥ οΖκύ•' σου, κα\ duTyoD 
οσα €•ποίησί σοι ο θ«ότ. καί ιίιτ^λ^, xod^ 
οΚη¥ r^y iroXuf κηρύσσων όσο ίποίψην 
αντψ 6 *Ιησοΐ>ί. 
H 'Ey^vcto μ 4ν» ry v«wn»l f»i* rAf V » *Er « 
«τούκ, (!}Γ«^4^αΓθ aJruy ο οχλοί' ^σατ y^ Μ itw99rpi^*t» 
Ttt νροσόοΜΪκιν r ayroy. «αΐ ^ο4, fX- 
(im^p ^ oyo/M *ΐάαρος, καΐ avrht ^ΡΧ***' 
. σνιταγωγηί νπηρχβ^ καΐ π^σ^ρ π€ψίί 
ν wodat τόΟ *Ιι^ον rapfKoXfi avrhif 
*\(hi¥ «U το¥ otxoy αυτοί' on θνγάτηρ 
«jyfr^r i|r αντψ tit «Vm» d«»dtf«a, και 

:η άηίβνησΜΡ. «V W ry v-nayttu «un'.y 

'^λο< oiWirvcyov ai^rJi». 
13 Κα2 yvr7 οίσα «V μίσα άΐματος απο <τω¥ 

hia^Ka^ tJTit cle larpoin** «ροσαναλ4<τ•σ« ο larpott 
όλον τό» pCor• ου< ίσχυσίν ww** p^ror μ Jfju^f. on, ifi farjtii^i 
<i '^','Miirrv^Mi4, νροσ^λΰοϋσα uvurBtVf ^^foro τροαοΜίλώσ•^• ολοτ 
; Kpaairibov του Ιματίου αντοΰ* κ/ά πα- "^^ /*•" 
,<\\>)'\αα Ζστη η ρύσΐί τον αίματο9 avTtjt. "^ 
Γ • ri «r.TCM ό ΊτσοΟί, Tiff ο όψάμβνό^ μου; 
■κίυμίνων ti πωττων^ «£rfv ο Πίτρο9 ΝοΙ 

H«t• α^τον", *ΕίΓΐστΟΓα, ο< Οχλοι σνι^- » ^^α^ « ai/ro^ry trxi 
ισί σ^ καΐ αποΛ^νσι, καλ λέγ•λ§, TCt mor^. om. καΐ U μτ/ 
■ ' ; μΌν;• ό di 'liyoOvr «rirfr, ■*^•*' 

η.- .> γγ iy^. ««^ ^ί/^Γΐ^ 
Λθονσβτ*' α«• c/ioi;. ι^νσα ί« ij γνιπ) ^^y . 
. ουκ iXoBtf τρίμουσα JX^c, κάΙ προση*- *> /|<λΐ|λν^ΐΜα» 
ι* σα avTtff ii ην αίτια» ήλ^ατο αντοΰ 
r'jyytiXfy α^τ^^ /vwFiov ncon-Qt του XaoOf u Qtf^^ αΰτψ 
.. ως ϊά&η παραχρήμα, 6 ti tartv avrg^ 
eopo^S« ΰύγατ^ρ, ή ir»W»ff σον σ4σωκ4 σ*' η om, Qapctt, (θ<^-) 
■ττομτίου tit *1ρηνην. 

Έη αντοΰ ΧάΧοΰντοτ^ ίρχ€ται Tiff να- 
ι του apxurwayttyov, λίγων α^τφ**• 



284 



a LUKE Vm. 49— IX. 10. 



• Bffttt. 
It'. L 



• MntL 

11. I 



• Matt 

14. α 



1Θ11 
Thy daughter ie dead, trouble not 
the Master. 

60 Bat when Jeena heard it, he an- 
swered him, sayinff , Fear not, beUere 
only, and she ahajl be made whole. 

51 And when he came into the hooae, 
he suffered nomantogoin,eaTe Peter, 
and Jamea, and John, and the father 
and the mother oi the makVm 

62 And all wept, and bewailed her : 
bat he said. Weep not, die ia not 
dead, but alaeMfth. 

68 And they laa^ied him to aconi, 
knowing that ahe waa dead. 

64 And he pot them all oot, and 
took her by the hand, 
Myhig,lfaid,iilM. 

66 And her nMt «MM Mpin, 
ahe aroae itrHfhtwaj: and bee 
manded to giT• ~ 

66 AndherjMi 
ed: bat he ebaifad them that they 
should taO no man what waa done. 

Ο Then «be eaOed Ua tweh• 
diadplea together, and gaT• them 
power and aothorily orar all derila, 
and to eora diasaaea. 

a And ha aant then to pNaeh tba 
Kingdom olGod,and to haaliha sick. 

SAnd he said onto than. Take 
nothing for yoor Jonmej, naithar 
ataTea, nor aerip, naitlier bread, 
neither moiM^f μΙΙΙμτ hatta two 

oata Mfi ww . 

4 Andwfaa 



hito. there abide, and thanoa depart 

6 And whoaoevar will not nietf 

yoo, when y« go oei ol thai eitj, 



shake off 
feet, for a 

β And they 
throagh the towna, 
Qoapd, and healing eraty whara. 

7 % «Now Herod the Tatrweh 
heard of all that waa dona by him: 
and he waa peiplazed, beeanaa that 
it waa said of aoma, thai John was 
risen from the dead : 



8 Andol 



hadq»• 



peared: and of othera, thai one 
the old Propheta waa riaan again 

9 And Herod said, John havo I be- 
headed: hot who is thia of whom I 
hear soch things? And ha dsaired 
to see him. 

10 H And the Apostles whan th^y 
were returned, told him all that 
they had done. *And he took 
them, and went aside ptinUHj 



1881 
Thydan^bterisdead; trooblenot 

60 the>Maeter. Bat Jeeos heuing 
it, answered Idm, Fear not: 
only bettera, and she shall be 

61 «made whole. And when he 
eame to the hooae, he aoilerod 
nol any man to enter in with 
Um, Mve Peter, and John, and 

ro? the 



an were waa|iiii|, and bewailing 

sha'is nol S. bffsieapeUL 
And they laogbed him to acorn, 
knowing that ahe was dead. Bat 
ha, ta&« her I7 the hand, 
«Aad. eayiiyi^ Maiden, ariaa. 
And her spinl latomad, and 



ha eoanmandad thai eoaieCUMf 
56 ba gfmi bar to aat And bar 




Ο And ha ealiad the twa ha to» 

and aathoriW'oTar all •darfla, 

9 and to awa diaaaaaa. And he 

ββΜΐ tlMnfoHh to prsoflii the 

kiiifdon of Ood, and to heal 

8 «tha aick. And ha said 



then, Tkka nottdng for yoor 
ioanay, naithar atai, nor wal• 
Knar bnd^ nor money jnai. 
ata. Anifailo 
ja enter, there 



whataoefsr 

5 abide, and 
■a may «a raaoHa yoo not, whan 
ya dsp nt to on thiiteity,ahaka off 
tha «nl fk«in yoor feel lor a tee. 

eiteoi^againelthoaa. Andth^ 
daparUd, and want throiH(hoot 

and iMaflng avan^wkara. 

7 NowHarodthatatranhhaaid 
of all thai waa dona: andhawaa 
mneh panftnad, beeanaa that tt 
waa aald ^ aooaa, thai John waa 

Sriasn firan the dead 



othara, thai ona of the 



old propheta waa liaen again. 

9 And Herod said, John I bdkead• 

ed: hot wlio is thia, aboot whom 

I hear each thii^ar And he 

10 And the anoatlea, when they 
wero retomeo, declared onto him 
what thh^sth^y had done. And 
hatookthan,! 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 285 

ΰτι Ύ•&νηΜ9 η ^νγάτηρ σβν* μίΐ axvXkt τΑι» 
Η) did<i(7KaXor. ό dtf *Ii^oi;f cUoMrar άπ^κρίάη 

αΰτψ^ λέγ^Μτ,•• Μ^ φοβον' μόΐβον ιτίστίν#, ♦* ow. λ/γΜτ, 
(Ι «αϊ σ^θησ^τΜ, Λβτ ά Μψ*^ di tit rijp οΙ- ^ i\$wf 
Mttuff oCk άφήκ9Ρ ίίσίλΛΓ»' ovWvtt•, «ί μη *• τυ»ά ^ίτ οντ^ 
Uirpw KOi *Ιάκ«•βον καλ 'ΐΜάκνην^, «αϊ το¥ ^ 'IiMJ'rip «<α 'Ukm• 
Κ waHpa t^c ntuii* leol r^i» μητέρα, fgkatop βν» 
d« irayr#r, «ai «Voirrorro αίΛπίΛ ο W fArc, 
M^ xXcurrc' ούβ** airdBtuffw, όλλα mBtvdtu • «2 yap 
KorryAwr ovroD, «{dorfr ^ aiH&aptw. 
off d4 4κβαλι^ f(« -rdnrat, καλ* κραη^ « om. {κβχΧών ίζω 
σας τη t χ*φοί aCrfjt^ 4φ^ιημτ€ X«ywr, Ή warraf, cai 
β π alt tytif^v. Ktu iw4arpr^ ro «wv/m 
aiV^f, ml άνίστη ηαραχρημα' «αϊ iUra^v 
H ovr,^ do^^Ku φαγ^ιρ, «αϊ ί^στησαν o\ 
yorriff ai/njc* ό d# irap i fyytiXfy avrolr /*7- 
2«ιΊ <tir<iy ro yryoiK>ff. 
Ο HvyKoKtaapMwot ti rovt dtii^xa |λα0ΐ|τάι 
orrovS fdMcrrovrotff dvya^uj' ical i^qvaiav * out. ^to^Ar auroff 
rVt irtura ra doi^iOMO, col yiMrovt ^ρο• 
<i¥. «αϊ άκίστ^ιΧβν avnvt κημύσση*» 
,:■ βασιΧιΙαν roO 0*oD, «αϊ Ιασβαι rvkt 
1 άσ«<νονντ««1 «αϊ «Γιτ« wpot avrouf, Mi^dcV * Ματ*/, om. ro^ 4#<^«• 
αΓ;κτ# «It T^r odw• /«fr» ^dp8««t'» μψ-^ ^οΰρτα» 
κηραρ, μητ€ iprov^ μήτί άργυρο», μητι * ^ίβτ 
[ \' " ' , ir«iii«w fx<<i^• καΐ lit ^v hw * cm, tuta 
'^rjrtf /««I /iVrrrr, καΐ iniBtP 
\ *^PX*<JU4, «αϊ ασο* δτ /i^ S^rtnrm* vμΰt, • 4/xMrrm 
4(<§ρχ6μβνο^ ααΛ rtit wokftt /««ύ^ν καλ* • om. καΐ 
rhif Komoprim άπο rwr wodap νμΔρ «rormi- 
I (an tit paprvpwv «V ovrovr. i^tpxiptvoi 
Μ dvjpxorro κατά rat ιctiμat, rvayyrXi^o^«• 
>M «αϊ BtpawtvopTtt ποίπ-αχον, 

*Η«ουσ« d« *Hpe*di7ff ό Τ9τράρχιμ τα ytw- 
|ΐοα W αλτον^ irorra* καΐ 9<7ΐΓ(ίρ«<, dia ro τ om. J,* αντοΟ 
λέyrσAu ννό r»mi» ση 'bMaviyr fyif-yipTai* • ^p^ 
/« ptKp&p' vw6 Ttpmp 4* ^ *Ηλ<α» 4ή>άρη' 
ίΚΧων bi ότι Πpoφψηt Λ* τώρ αρχαίων $ ^,, 
9 αρίστη. καλ «Iwnr" ό Ήρωδηί, *1βύάρρη¥ ΐ• ^χ,, ^ 
' . ω anfK€<f>akura' Tit ti tarip ovrof, ir*pl 

ίγώ" ακούω τοιαντα ; κα\ ίζηηι id«iP u om. fyw 
aJrov. 
Μ Καΐ νίΓοστρ/ψακΓίΓ οί αΐΓ(ΚΓΤθλο( iuy- 
yiJoOVTo ίΐντώ όσα «ηοίησαρ. και πα- 
' ραΚαβωρ avrovt, νπίχωρησ^ κατ idtap 



286 



a LUKE IX. 10—25. 



•Matt 

14. 15. 



•Mutt. 
16. U 



Mutt. 



•Matt 

10.88. 



•Matt 

18.26. 
Mark 



leii 

into a desert place, belongiiig to 
the city called Bethsaida. 

11 And the people when th^ knew 
it, followed him, and he reoeiTed 
them, and spake onto them of the 
kingdom of Ood, and healed them 
that had need oi healing. 

12 * And when the daj began to WMT 
away, then came the twelve, and aaid 
onto him, Send the mnltitade awaj, 
that they may go into the town• and 
country round about, and k)dge, and 
set Tktuals: for we an here in a 
deaertidaoe. 

18 Bat be said onto them, Oftey• 
them to eat And thcqr aaid. We 
have no mora boi ftre loeree and 
two ilahee, exent we dioald go and 
vaUtiiie] 



buy meat for all thiapeoBle. 

14 For they were aSooi Are thoa• 
sandmen. And he aakl to l^ia die• 
dplee. Make tbem rit down bgr flfUee 
in a company. 

16 And ^ did eo, and made then 
an sit down. 

16 Then be took the fire iMTea and 
the two Ilahee, and kwkiQf op to 
heayen, be bleaaed than, ana bnke, 
and gave to the ' ' 
fore the mnttttud 

ITAndtheydideaMBd' 

And there waa taken OB of frapMBla 

thatremainedtoOMm^webebadnte. 

18 IT «And it came to 
wae alone praying, 
with him: and be aaked Umbi, aay• 
ing, Whom say the people thai I am r 

19 They answering, aaid, John the 
Baptist: bat aome e»JEIiae: and 
others say, that one of the old Pto• 
phete is nsen agafaiL 

90 He said onto them, Bui whom 
say ye that I am? Peter anaweving. 
Mid, The Christ of Ood. 

21 And he straitly chaiged 
and commanded them to tell no 
that thing, 

2*2 Saying, «The Son of 
suffer many ttit^wf, and 1 
of the Elders, ana chief Prieste, and 
Scribee, and be slain, and be niaed 
the third day. 

28 IT * And he said to them all, U 
any man win come after me, lei hhn 
deny himself, and take ΐφ hie croaa 
daily, and follow me. 

24 For whoeoeyer wfll eaye hie life, 
ehaUloeeit: butwhoaoererwiUloeebis 
life for my sake , the same shaU saTO it. 

25 * For what is a man advantaged. 



1881 
to a dty caned Bethsaida. But 
the mnltitadee peroetring it fol- 
lowed him: and he welcomed 
them, and spake to them of the 
kingdom of Ood, and them that 
had need of heaUng he healed. 
And the day began to wear 
away; and the twehre eame, 
and aaid onto him. Send the 
multitude ewar, that they may 
go Into the ▼irfayee and ooontry 
round about* and lodge, and get 
Tietnala: for we aro here hi a 
deeertBlaee. But he aaid 
them, «^Teje them to eat 
th^eaid,We] 
Ave loarea an 

cept we ai ww u d go end boy food 
for an thia Mople. For Ihej 
were aboot m thonaand man. 
And he aaid onto hie dtodplea, 
them ^iil dofwa in com• 



rnrlfT. ahoBi Aflr each. A 
Jhej 4Ud ao, and made them att 
ieitdown. And he took the ftre 



brake ; and gate to the 
aetbefonlha 



11 
12 

18 

14 

U 

IG 

Π 

IB 

' wShlSL: and he 
aeying. Who do the 

19 aay thai I amr And th^ an- 
ewerii« aaid, John the BapUai; 
haiotharas^,KH|ah;andoOiera, 
thai «Be of the old praphela to 

aOriaanafUB. And he eaid vito 
theBL&^^vho ai^ye thai I am r 
And Fetor anawer^ aaid. The 

21 Chriai of Ood. BBihaehaned 
them, and **'*— *^«»^^ them io 

22 teOtUa to no BMB ; ^fag. The 
BOB of man Bmei auflH BMmy 
thfa«8, aad to rejected of ttieel. 
demandoUefprieeUandaeribee, 
and to killed, and tto thfad diQT 

2StonkadBp. Aadtoaidmilo 
an. If an^ BMD wrndd eome afler 
me, lei him deny himadf , and 
tato up hie croee deify, and fol• 

24 low me. For whoeoerer would 
aare hie >Ufo ahatt loae tt: but 
whoeoerer ahan kiee Ue «life for 
my sake, tto same ahan eave 

25 it For what is a man profited, 



io 

BdihwdMeai, 
aUADed: andilMnwM 
thaiwUeh 
of broken pieeoa, iwehre baskeia. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 287 



<tr 



T^vor Ιρημον ni k tm t KaXo>| U » m " ^7^ *' '^^ K«A««^nrr 

αύτψ' κάί 84V*vot" oiVoi^, Αάλ«ι avroU ^ ^UO^c^^rot 
rrrpi r^c /3ασιλ«ύν rov Θ<ο0, «u rovr 
iay ίχοιτταβ Bepatniat laro. ή di ήμ4ρα 
, ς tiro «XtFftv* r/MKr«Xtfoyr«c ti ol d«id««a 
f (Vor nvr^, *AvoXv<roy ror 2χλοτ, Σκι dlviX- 
Mrrtt** tit rat κνβλψ κάμβη ml roit^ '* re^ip#lrrft 
oy^vf καταλι^σβκΓΐ, «m «vfMMn» /runrur• i* on», r•^ 
't' ori Jdf «V «ρήμγ τσιτψ ivpiv. ntwt hi 
•■i avmvty Δάτ* mrrolt vptlt φαγνΐ». ol 
tt «uror, Ουκ tlatp ημί» wXttov η wivrt 
SpTTH cat di'o ϊχθίις^ u /^ττι voptvuimt 
'(ΜσωμΛΡ tit ntofva rov λαοτ rovror 
{σαν γίφ ωσ«\ Mptf wtwra• 
«hn di wpot rovt μοΛ^τί^ί αν- 
tjcXiwirt amvt Kkuriat^ avii «w- ^ mid ύψΛ 
καί ίποίησαρ ovr•», καϋ Μκλι*•»'' 17 «aWcXivc^ 

. *. ΧαβΛρ bi rovt wivrt iprovt κα\ 

roift dto ιχθίχις, άι>αβΚ4^αί «It ror ovpaitot^, 

"'\()γησ€Ρ avToCtf κα\ «aWftXiurf, κκά Jiidov 

i μαθψαϋί ηηρατιθίναί τψ 2χλ^. «αι 

«payor και ίχομτάσΰησίΜΜ wamtt' «αι fp^ 

ro vfpuratvamr avroit κλασ/ι^πιΤ) κόφιροι 

ttidtKo. 

li Kai iyivrro «V ry «troi ai/ror ΐΓ/>οσ*υ- 

χό /ifiOv καημόι^ατ^ σνψησαν αντ^ ol μα- 

(^ητηί' Kta ί α η ρ ω τ ψ ΤΜΨ ovrovt^ X/yter, Τύ«ο 

\ίγ*νσί¥ ol Sj^Koi «tnu ; ol hi mro• 

rVrrrr «ΓηΌν, ΊβΜίνη;» ror Bavrum^V 

(UAoi W 'HXia»»• SXKoi d/, ^1 wpoφψy|t 

?o ric rMV αρχαίων άνοστη. <(ir< d« auroir, 

■ frr d« rtva μf X«yrrf «2mu; awonpi- 

i ^ ο Uirpot tlvff Τον Χρκττότ row 

>ΰ. ό ί« ΐπιτιμησαί avroit mp^/yttXt 

Z3 ^η^€νι iivtlv^ rovro, «urwv or» Δ«» riv u \fyf^^ 

vi'iv τον opSptiwov ιτολλ^ waBtuff ml 

'''vat άπ6 r^p πρ^σβυτίρφρ 

>f κάί γραμματ4ωρ^ κα\ άποκ- 

TapOifiHUj κάί r§ fpirif ημ*ρ^ ίγ«ρ3ηΡ€α. 

a fXfyt di vpot πόρτας^ Ε? riff utXti οπίσω 

Λ0ίίν, ά^ηφιρη^άτ^^ «avrop, mi αρά- ι» ξμχ€9$αι, αρρψτάύθω 

> rov σταυρορ avrov κα^ ήμ4ραρ^ και 

χ» άχολον^ίΓω μοί. or yc^ ay fftXr] τηρ ψν- 

V ην αντον σώσαχ, άηολίσ^ι αιτηρ' ος δ' αν 

>\t(nj τηρ y^x^l^ avroO €ptKtp ίμον^ ovrot 

'''; -■''--•■. τί yap w<^X<troi Spuptmty 



288 



S. LLIU:: IX 25—39. 



1611 
if he gain tbe whole world, and loee 
himmlf , or be cast away ? 

26 *For wboeoerer shall be a- 
flhamed of me, and of my words, of 
him shall the Son of man be a• 
shamed, when he shall come in his 
own glorr, a^ in his Father's, and 
of the holy Angels. 

27 *Bnt I telTyon of a tmUi, there 
be some standing here, whicfa shall 
not taste of death, tul thej see the 
kingdom of God. 

28^*And U came to 



an eight days after these isarings, 
he took Peter, and John, and JTaines, 
and went up into a moontain to my : 
29 And as he prayed, the fMUon of 
his ooantenance waa attend, and U• 
raiment was white and diatering. 

80 Andbehold, there talked withUm 
two men,which were MoaeaandKHaa, 

81 Who appeared in gloiy. and 
spake of his decease, which he uoald 
aooomplish at Jerusalem. 

82 Bni Peter, and thi^y thai were 
with him, were beaTj with aloep: 
and when thej were awake, ikij 
saw his glory, and the two BMB thai 
stood wi& him. 

88 And it came to mm, aa thej de- 
parted from him, FMor said mto 
Jesus, Master, it ia cood for os to 
be here, and let OS make three taber• 
nadea, one for thee, and one for 
Mooea, and one for Eliae : not know- 
ing what he said. 

84 WhQe he thos spake, there came 
a dood, and orershadowed them, 
and ther feared, as thaj «iterad in- 
to the dond. 

85 And there eame a Toioe oot of 
the oload, saying, This is my be- 
loved Son, hear ϋιη. 

86 And when the Toice was past, 
Jeans was foond alone, and th^ kept 
it doee, and told no man in thoae 
days any of those things whieh thcgr 
had seen. 

87 f • And it eame to paaa, that on 
the next day, when they were oome 
down from the hul, mneh people 
met him. 

88 And behold, a man of the eom- 
nany cried oot, saying, Ifastor, I 
Deseeoh thee look upon n^ son, for 
he is mine only child. 

89 And lo, a spirit taketh hhn, and 
he suddenly crieth ont, and it teareth 
him that he f oameth again, and brais- 
ing him, hard]y deparieth from him. 



laei 

if he gain the whole world, and 

26 lose or forfeit his own aelf f For 
whoooerer shall be aduaned of 
me and of my words, of him shall 
the Son of man be aafaamed, 
when he eometh in his own glory . 
and dU glory of the Father, and 

27 of the bol^ amrala. Bnt I tall 
yoo of a tnith. There be aone of 
them that stand hers, which ahaU 




dara after tbeaa 
wuh him 



Peter and John and 

Jamea, and want np into ttie 
lo prij. And μ ka 
.UafMUoaofUs 
waBatt«rii,aBihiB 
■M whtta 4nMf dM- 



dfaig. And behold, tharvttfknd 
with Um two Bso. w^wm 
Moaea and SlUab : whoapeawsd 
in gfery, and wpJk» ofl3a>da. 
oaaaewliidi he waa aboollo a»• 



η eonplUial JanHakm. MewP^ 
tar and thaj that wwa with him 
worebaaTy withsleap: bot'whan 

hb dhiar. «ΪΙΙΜ two ΙΜΒ thai 
SSatoodwillihfais. AndttenMlo 

Kaa thqr wars partinf fhan 
Petar said nnio Jeana, Maa- 

let Μ — ka IhwattalwMi'dM; 
one for thaa, and one for Moaea, 

andonaforSlHah: not knowing 
SiwhathoMld. AndwhOehasSd 

a 



andoretSdovadthoM: andthoj 
feared aa thej aniflrad failo the 

85 elood. AndaToieaenaaooloftha 
elond,aayhii,Thiaie«weoa,Bj 

86 choaan: haaryehhn. Andwban 
the Toiea *eana, Jeaaa waa foond 
atena. AndthoyhdithoirMaea, 
andtaldnonaniBtkoear - 



87 And it came to pMa, oa the 
nazl aaj, when thej ware ooma 
down fkva the Bwnilain. a «Mat 

88 nndtitada net hfan. And blUd. 
a man fhn the BndttlQda oriad, 
aoyfag, •Maetor.IbeeeechthMto 

• look upon my eon; forheiaaBina 

89 onlydiild: and behold, a nWt 
taketh hhn. andheaoddsnlrerleth 
out; anditTteareOihiBrtliatbe 
foameth, and it haidhr deparieth 
from him, braiefaw Um 



>Or.il». 



«iai«e*i 



•Or, 



«irl.li 

T. 

•Or.iM« 

•Or, 
Tmdur 

ror. 



ΓΥΛΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 289 

Μ9ρ^ήσα{ ru¥ Κιπτμορ άλστ, cavror hi im^ 

Μ λ/σα( ^ ζημΐΦ»β*Ιΐ ; hf yip ^ ίπαισχν9$§ 
μ€ mk rovr ίμον€ Xdyovf^ roirror i vlit rod 

'■7 ^^ oi^v mU roC warpot καί tup iyirn» 
tyyiKmp, λ/γ» Μ v|aav (iXjyA»c, «2σ/ rtMC 

(^apanvf fm hp tbmat n^ /faotXfW ro(^ 

β *Kyh9r• hi petit roirt λόγοντ romvf 

•KTfl «b^piM «Urei, eo2 ηαρρλαβΛν rir Π/- 

r/>or «o) *ΐ9»άρτηρ Kol Ιήτϋ^οτ, <W^ f ^f ri 

'>)Of νροσηνζασΒοΛ, «α) iyiwm^ iw τψ 

irpotrrv^fvAu evTW| το f ίσον τον νροβπνρον 

σιΜ) ftfpotf, Μοί i Ιραησρί^ «vroS λη«^ 
so / f a tf r p« fa n M^ ml 2M, M^v di!o σν»#- 

XdXoor αντ^, otrtPtt i|m Μβ»σφν «αϊ 

fiXiar, οι οφθίρπς dp ho(§ Aryoy r^» 

' ^odor «vroO ijv ifuXXt wkifpov» ip 'Upoxt- ^ 

η σηΚήρ, ό hi tlrrpot «αϊ ol σ^ «^ ^«ταν 

β^βαρηρ/ροι νπρψ' htayρηyop^σwntt hi «Γ- 

dor rifp ha^tuf «nrrov, «ol rovv dvo ίΛραβ 
II Tovr (rvMorrwrar αντψ» καί iydptro^ hf τψ 

ϋιαχωρίζ0σάΜ ourovf iw* ourou, «&r«y i 

'i ftpot TUP I^vovi^ tSmvToTtiy κολορ 

•]f»at 4df f &IU' καίί irocifow/Mr imyMr 

μ/βτ 90^ ma Μ«ΜΓ#• |uaii^ ml /a/ov 

uh €lh^€ h ktyeu Tovro hi airov 

' //ivro Ρ9φ^η ml /wtaKiatnp 

« ^^,Θ^Τ^^σβ» d« /» T^p Ι μ <ι>οο ι •1•^ 

\litr» Wf n)r M^^Xi/r. «ol φ«»ι^ /γ^- ** «irtXif^ awf^ 

irro /« τφ« Pt^Aijr, λ/γονσα, OMr /ση» 

^ vlfSf |iov ^ d f > rnT< t °• ovTOO isMWrt. & /cXcXrY/Uror f<>x/, 
ae και tv τψ ytp4a6ai Ti^r φ«η^τ, 9νρί0η ο ■<>* eieiy. 

*Ι>7σοί( /aOm>c. «αϊ ovroi ίσίγησορ, col ov- 

d«yl asniyytiXoy /y «K«lp<ut Ttut ^pjpatt 

ovhip ip impiKoat». 

*Eydprro hi ip τ^ 4$ηί ίμ^ρψ, KortX- 

OopTup avrmp ατύ rov ^pov9, σνρηρτησίρ 
SA αντψ ZxKot wokvt. καΐ 28όν, ^i^p awh 

τον οχλον άρφΑηιη^^ λ/χΜ», Δ<^άσκαλ«, '^ ifio^ce 

^ομαί σου, IvipXc^oy» Arl τα» ν<ότ pw, » (om. ,) <η/3λ^«Α 
• 0Γ« /iOKoyci^fr (στί μοι' κα\ Ihovy mm/pa 

"Kapfiayti αντόρ^ «αϊ ίζαίφρης «ρό^«* «αϊ 

Ίταράσσ^ι avrhtr μττα αφρον, καί paytt 

>ΐ7ΓΌ\ωρί1 aw* avTovy σνττρίβορ αυτόρ. 

10 



290 



a LUKE IX. 40—54. 



1611 

40 And I besouffhi thy dia dp k» to 
cftsi him ont, and th^ eoald not. 

41 And JeeoB «nevrering, aaid, Ο 
faithless and perrerae generatkMi. 
how long shall I he with too, and 
tmffer yon? bring thy son mther. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, the 
derU threw him down, and tare 
him : and Jesos reboked the vndean 
MDirit, and healed the child, and da- 
Urered hhn again to hie father. 

48 1[ And th^ were aO amaaed at 
the mighty power of Ood: Boi while 
thqr wondered erenr one at all 
things which Jena dU, be urid m. 
tohis diadnlee, 

44 "Let these sayfaigs abk down 
into yoor ears: for the 8on of nan 
BhaU be deUrend into tb• bands of 



45 Bat ther vndentood nol fUs 
saying, and it waa bid fhxn thom, 
thatttioy perceiTed itnol: and tb^ 
f earad to ask bfan of tbal i^riiw. 

46 f *Tbantbsrearooe η r 
ing among tbsm, wbieb of 
should be greateot 

47 And Jeooa 




tbooi^ of their heart, took a ehOd. 
and set him Inr him, 
48 And said vntotbom, Wboaotfw 
Shan MceiT• tUa ebOd fai 07 Mnsf. 
reoihvtb me: and whoooerw ΛβΛ 



me: For be that is least amoof yon 
an, the same Shan be gnat 

49 η «And John «Mwmd. ηβ 
said. iCaiter, we saw ο 
dcTib hi tlty Name, and we ft 
liim, becaose he foOowelb not wttb 

50 And Je«is aaid onto him. For- 
bid hhn not: for be that is not 
against as, is for us. 

51 5 And it came to pass, when the 
time was come that be sboold be 
reoeired np, be stedfast^ aei bb 
face to go to Jemsalem, 

5S And: sent meesengers before bis 
face, and they went and entered 
into a TiUage of the Bamaritans to 
make ready for him. 

58 And thor did not reoeiTe hhn, 
becaose his face waa as tboogh he 
would go to Jeraaalam. 

54 And when his diedplea, James 
and John saw this, they said. Lord, 
wilt thon that we *^«"*"»t«»^ ili« to 
come down from heaTon, and con• 
same them, eren as 'BUaa did? 



laei 

40 And I beooo^ tliy diadBlaa to 
cast it oat; and tlM|y eoold not 



41 AndJc 



43 



tiao,bow loiw shaU I be with 

yoo, and bear with yon? brinf 

hitte tlqr son. And as be wm 

Tet a eoasing, the > derfl tdMliad 

bim down, and •tare Atai aria• 

irovUr. Bnt JeeBsrsbdkadtiie 

«nelean sfiirit. and baalad the 

7, and gaT• Um baek la bis 

Qier. And they «««all Mlo- 

ribed at the MJMr «fOod. 

Bnt wbOa dlM• Mr«Bfa« 



atanthatbfaMswbiehl» 




•dsrib in tlur name: ani we 
tofbada bfan, baenn Im follow• 

50 «Hi ao* wlOiiik Bit Jaaw said 

tbol is nol Mriaal yo• is far yoo. 

51 AadtteMMloHMa,wbsntbe 




SafliarltaBB, to mak• rsadbr for 

UUat. And tba^ did not ncoire 

Mm, baeoaaa Ua face waa «s 



f fcoH f > As were foiag to J 
54sa]enL And whenbL dieetelea 
James and John saw iAm, tnsy 
aaid, Lotd, wiH tbon that w• 
bid flra to coma down hom 
beaTen, and cnnwmie tbem*t 



•Or.rwH 

Mm 

• Or.M»• 



«Or. 



•Or. 



•Or. 



Sf 



- -ΓΒΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΚ. 991 



•^^ καΐ ίί^^Λψ^ rwr fiaAyrwr σον ϊμι Iw^dPAi»• 

Ιΐ49στραμμ4ψ^, tmt win ΐσύμοΛ wp!^ JjpMf, 
• 4 liWjoyiai vp»r ; yp — oy o yt «Of r^ vlor 

-o«. fn Μ mpo99pxofUP99 «^ro£, f/ipq(fir 

iT^ri Ββι|Ι^ιιιιι' «αϊ σν»«(ηηφα{#ν* «V«• 

rrovrff iw\ τ§ ^uyaXf«^rfn ro«> Oto^. 

narr»r Μ Aiv^^orrwr /rl ιτΜπν ott 
T«(nrw 4 *Ii|roW*, fir• wpi>t rovt /M#f- * ί»»ίί»(ο«. ^Ι^Λ) 

"vt Aerywm tvmtvmw m yop iNPf το• «lopM 
irov μ/Κλη nmpubi^9$m fiff x« V*' i^ V* ^ 

mpmaemk9piU99m hf m ir m^ f ha μ^ Jt' 

ovFoe wepi Tvv ptf/teBtot fvvrov• 

rvof ν•»Β(•ν*, Jvrtfmv avri παμ* 4αντψ, ** «mlU» 
'( flwfp avroit, *Ot ii» d^^iyrm re6r• r4 

. f cv ^|ig d^^tfrat d^xcrot ror ιίτοσπΛαντά 
κ* ό yilp μνφίτ9ρ%Μ h whmm ύμϋν vw^xmp 

«3o^v riMi Ivi* τψ iifupari «ov ditfiA' " ^ 

Xorro td* &M^>owa• «a> I— Xirejur» wiw, * on. r* 

Μ «η oiMC imikovStl pi»9 ημ^9, wtX ttv•*^ a• j^^Uf^n 

wpiU ovrir 4 *Iiy«o«^ff, Mi^ ««Xwrv' Sr γ^ ■ ^^ ^ 

In iByfitro d< /» rf σν^λ^ρον•^ r^ 
I ήμ«ρο9 της ^αηλή^Ι^^ωί atmnl, col ovr^ 
I r^ wpitrmww avrov /ση;/Μ^ rov irop«i^ 
in ffrAit «^r Ί«ρονσολιίμ, jcal awiart{k»v σγ- 
yikovt flrpo νροσβήτον avrov' «^ «opcv- 

avr^. Kol ovc «*d«(ayro ovror, 

ro α-ρόσίΜΓοτ avrov i^v tropfvofMKw <2r 

^fi. idorrvr Μ oi /AoA/ral avrov 

ml *IaMiyM7ff «oror, Kv/mt, ^Acir 

TiTM/Mv irvp Koro/S^Mu ^iro rov ovpcovv, «u β on. , ύ$ col 'HX/at 

(it^woOi avrovr, Λ% ml *Ηλ(ιβ Ι α • έ^ » < "; Hni^ft text, not wuirg. 

10-2 




292 



a LUKE IX 55— X. 9. 



1611 

66 But he torned* and rebuked 
thenit and said, Te know not what 
manner spirit ye are of. 

66 For the Son of man b not come 
to destroy men's livee, bat to sare 
them. And thej went to anotber 

67^ * And it came to pass that as 
they went in the way, a certain man 
said uito him« Lord, I will follow 
thee whitheraoerer tboa goeat 

68 And Jeans said onto him, Fosea 
have hoka, and birds of the air 
have neata. bat the 8oo of man 
hath not where to lay hie bead. 

69 *And he said onto another, 
Follow me: Bathe said. Lord, soffer 
me first to go and bofr my father. 

60 Jeaoa said anto lihn. Lei the 
dead hazy their dead: bat so tl 
and preach the kingdom of Ood. 

61 And anoiheralio aaid. Lord, I 
win follow thee: bet lei me first go 
bid them farewell which are at 
home at nnr hooae. 

63 And Jeaoa aaid mito him. No 
man hating pot hia hand to the 
pkni^ and looUiM bMk, li flft lor 
the ftngdom cf Qod. 



w thhiffa, the Lord 

Mfmaj alM, and 

and two bite• hia 



^ 



10 After theae 
appointed other 
*eent them two 
face, into ereiy ettj 
whither he" " 

2 Thenfc 
* The harreat tnOy ia gnat, b«t the 
laboaren are few: praj ye than• 
foie the Loid of the harreat. ' 
hewoold aend forth 
his harreat. 

SOo yoorwaya: •Behold, laed 
yoo forth aa lamba among wolvaa. 

4 Cany neither parse nor aor^, nor 
shoes, and aafaite no man bjthow^r. 

6 *And into whataoerer hooae yeen- 
ter, first say, Peace be to tUa hooae. 

6 And if the aon of peace be there, 
yoar peace shall reat opon it: if not, 
itshaUtomto 

7 And in the 
eating and thinking soch 

hishire. Qo not from hooae 



yoo 



they give: For thelAboarer ia wor• 
thyoll 



θ And hiio whataoerer dly ye 
enter, and they reoeiTe yoo, eat 
each things as are set before yoo: 

9 And heal the aiek that are 
therein, and say onto tbom. The 



laei 

56 Bat he tamed, and rebaked 

66 themi. And they went to an- 
other TiDage. 

67 And aa ttisj went in the waj, 
• certain man aaid onto him, I 
will follow thee whithcraoever 

58 thoofloeet And Jeaoa aaid onto 
him. The fOzea hat• holea, and 
the birds of the henten Am« 
•neaU; hot the Son of mn 
hath not wfaare to I^ his head. 

69 And he aidd onto another, Fol. 
low me. Bat be aaU, Lord, 
•oflv ma fiat to go and boiy 

60 my fathar. Bot he eaid onto 
Un^ Lento the dead to buy 
their own «sad; hot go thoo 
wdA futiUL• abcoad the Ui«. 

61dom ofOod. And another 
•lao aaid, I wOl foDow tbaa. 
Lord; bot fint oofcr ma to 
UdtevMll to tham that «ra 

Μ nt V hooaa. Bot Jaaw nid 
■BloUm, No man, hMfii« pot 
hia hnd to the phnmh, and 
IoqUm book, ia fit CrtEildi^ 
doBofOod. 

10 Now 

Lotd«««hii*d - ■■ «! ■ • 



and pinoa. 



:τ3Λ 



mn an »w: pray yo thonteo 

tha Lord of Ue ' 

ha aand forth 

thia hartaat. Go 

I a«d ! 

hi tha mWof woltae. 

4 Oany no 



6 tha «igr. 
etar hooaa yo aball *mA 
anr, PiHoa *• to tUa 

fiAnd if aoo of mm be 
than, yoor poaoa afcall raat 

K*falm: bot If not. it 
tontoyooicafai. Asdin 



thegrgit• 

trortfat of hto hira. Oo not 

8 fhnnbooBe to hooaa. And fai- 
to whataootar eltj yo enter, 
•nd they reeotto yoo, eat aoeh 
thfaigs aa are aot before yoo: 

9and heal tha aiek that an 
thmein, and aaj onto them. The 



Tekmot 

0/ spirit 

^ 1 

Brnttf 

Mffo 

• Or. 



aadwtai 



«Or. 
mitr 



ΕΥΑΓΓΚΛΙϋΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 293 



m OU «iSttTV οίον wytti^rit 4«^ «iMtt'* A ** om. , cai «frfy, OAr 

γΑ^ «Ut τον ^vlp^vov ofo ιίλ•« ^Hcifl •'^*'^ •(I'v rrti^r^ 

ίπορ€ν$η<ηρ tit Mpt» M^up. J!*'^• , ^ ,^ 

vior rov m^ i ^wu i oCk ^m «o6 rfr w^a 
• Xipr «Xd^ «&rff Μ irp^ ^τψροικ, *Aaok»i&e% 

i» ^orri wpmrop <M^fr« rar wecripa pav, «Zrt 

^' οντγ ^ 'Ii|a^»it" *Aφ«r ro^t v««povff ** mn. A*Ifr•^ 

€\ dioyytXAf r^r /3a(rtX«iar τ«6 β«ο«. «ir« Μ 

«u frfpof, *Α«ολο«Α^σ« voc, Κιξ^ 9pmr99 

hi iwir^^i^ μοΛ AraroforAu roit Wr ror 
«S o2ror f««v. tir« Μ rp^ oMr ^ ^Iifoovr, 

>or, Ko) fikdwmv tit ra ονισν, «vtfrrot Jirrt» 
( i V n^r βασιΧψΙορ rov Ofov. 
10 Μ«τά d« raOra ^'Sftfrv ^ KiVmoc mI^ * om, «oi 

ripnvt «/^dofuyeoiTa ', «a2 tationtkfv av- * Mmr§, iiddi 9ύφ 

vt JbA bvo w/A wpoadwov avrtw tit 

iMV «Aiir col TMrar o2 ί/Μλλ«ν evrot 

t'j(w&au Aryw «W rp^ amvr» *0 |mV ' («m. ») Μ 

&9puntU «oXvr, oi Μ /ρτάτΜ AiyuC dtf 

'V^ o^ T«v Kvpiov rov Ββμ»σμΛΑ^ immt 

• iciXAf ipyarat tit ror $tpurpop avrov. 

naym* {dov, /yii «fanxTrAXe• i?/iar tit 

« ',ii«r /r μ«σγ XMn*r. fu| βαστύζψτΜ βα- 

•♦ P^ inyper, |i^U* vwodiy^ioni* cm « ^J^ 
mtro n^y odor άσΜοσησϋ*. tit 9i¥ 

otcy roi^r^ mil «ay μ^* ^ (Ifaiy. r/MSror,) 
«tpi/mjff, «voyojratVrrcu Ar* αν- * oil. pir 
, , νμω¥' tl d< pTfff ΐφ* vyJat άρα- ' om. i 
u^tu iv tnrr^ hi r§ oUUf pivrrt^ «V^< 
T«( Kcu WiPorrtt r^ «t^* ovrwr* ^^tor yu^ 
ίρτγάημ rov ματθου avrov Ι«Τλ*. pi^ * oai. /«rt 
Μ μίταβοΛΡτη /^ oUias tit ο2κίατ. χα2 ctr ^r 

8'* &r mow €ΐσ4ρχησΰ0, ua dtxmrrtu vμΛt^ * om, I' 
% « oA'rrr ra ιηφαηβίμΛνα νμΛ»^ ml &€paar9vm 
rovt «V avr§ ^MfVffir, κα2 X/yvrt avro«^ 



294 



a LUKE X. 9—22. 



leii 

kingdom of God ie oome m(^ onto 
you. 

10 But into whAUoerer city ye 
enter, and tbev reoeire yoc not« go 
yonr ways out into the atrMta of 
the same, and say, 

11 Even the Tery dnsi of your dty 
which cleaveth on as, we do w^e 
off against yoa: notw Jth j t a iWHn g, 
be ye snre of this, thai the ldi«• 
dom of God is oome ni^ «nfto TOO. 

12 Bat I say unto too. That it 
shall be more tderable in that day 
for Sodom, than for that dty. 

13 * Woe onto thee Choraiiii, woe 
onto thee Bethsaida: For if the 
mighty works had been don• in 
Tyre and Sidoo, wUoh Imf been 
done in you, ther had a great while 
ago repented, ittting in aidwIoUi 
and ashee. 

14 Bat it shan be mora lolenble 
for Tyre and Sidon al tha Judg- 
ment, than for yoa. 

15 And thoo CqwaMB. wkkh 
art exalted to heaTin, hhJI be 
thrnat down to heU. 

16 «He that hearath yoa, iMinlh 
me: and he that d ea p i a at h τοα, 
deapiaeth me; and he that diaphiUi 
me, deapiaeth him that asnt ne. 

17 IT And the aavwlj nil 

r\ with Joy, mjiag, ΙμΛ, 
devils are aal^Jeet onto 
throagh thy name. 

18 And he said onto Umb, I 
held Satan as Ughtnii^ fdl t 
heaTen. 



19 Behold, I give onto yoa 
to tread on seipenta and aeo 
and oTer all the power of the ene- 
my: and nothing ahaU faj any 



hart yoa. 
90 Notwithstandhig fai tUa i^oiea 
not, that the spiriU are satrfeet on- 
to yoa: hot rather rajoioe. beeoase 
your namea are written fai hanvw. 

21 H In that hoar Jeaoa nifotDed 
in epirit. and said, I thank thee, Ο 
father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thoa hast hid theee thhigs 
from the wise and pradent, and 
hast revealed them onto ~ 
even so father, for ao it 
good hi thy sight 

22 lAH thhigs are deUverad to me 
of my father: and no man knowrth 
who the Bon is, bat the father: and 
wiiu the fatbcr is, hot the son, and 
he to whom the son will reveal hit^ 



|QCM 

kingdom ofOodia 

10 onto yoa. Bat into 

dty ^ye 



and 

th^y reeeive yoa not, f» ont 
hito the atreeU thaNot and 

11 say. Even the dost tnm yoor 
dty, that deaveCh to oar feet, 
we do wipe off againot yon: 
howbdt know thia, that the 
hingdnm ot Qod ia oono ol^h. 

13 I «^ onto yon. It shall be more 
tolerable hi that day for Sodom, 

18 than for that dty. Wo• onto 
tinab Chorasint woo anto the•, 
^ " " I for if the «m^ity 
I been don• In Tyre 
ς whiflh wwa «OM in 

HO, dttlBf in m3SSSSi 
Mim. HowblliliMlb• 




vwr thoa ahilt ba bionght 
ledownnnlo Hndoa. Ha ύϋ 



17 



and he that 

jMteth hhn that aant no. 



t m U rn H — ta la in thy 
AndhaMidoBlotfaaiM 




hnve 
■I yoa antliorilj to troad op- 
aanonta and a eo H i uaa , and 
ralUhopowarofthawiinny: 
and nothfaw sMJto «nr wiae 
90 bort yoa. oowbeit In tnle re* 
Joloa not, that the qdriia om 
nuaaea onto yoa^ bat rejoloe 
«hii yo» MMMa are written in 

21 In that same boor be Njofead 
•hi the Hoij Spirit, and sold, I 
«thank thaa, Ο KOhtf. Lotd of 
haavan and earth, that thoa 
didst Uda thaaa thlBfa fktn the 



vtmam ivrvat ηιμβ «iuo amoemi 

yoa, Fkthar : «far ao it waa wdl- 
»pisaatngfait>ydiht ABtUMi 
UvobMndaBvendnmomaol 
my Father : and no one knowolh 
who the Son is. save the Father; 
and who the Fither la, aav• the 
Son, and ha to wioanaoever 
the Son wilksth to reveal kim. 



ΓΥ\ΓΓΚΑΙΟΝ ΚΛΤΛ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 295 



MWf hw If y «Air 4«^i|Hi» «a |i4 "• •ΙΡΛ#ψΓ€ 

11 cnrr^r «&πιτ», Κα) rJW aawnpr^' r^ «oXXif- 

^rra 9|ur /« riyt «άλ•βκ ιν***" «πτο/λβσ- " dJJ «/t re^ vM«s, 

tf^luAi tSyuj^ νλι^ ravre γ•ι>«ίσκ«τν, ori 

^fyyMvr If M«"4 /^σιλ«^ m e«ov. » Mk 1/ Mt 

«ic td γβρ6μβΡβΛ iw ύμ», wakai L• iw 04mmf 

^ fup. ma σ^ Κακημίββούμ^ 4** ** μΗ 
i^ του ούροβον kj ^ U^ m ,^ ηη ^Λμ Mm- ^ ^«#4^1: 
ι^ /Si^iw^^vf. ^ ιΙμριιιιι» ύμΛν 4μβν Jaa^ttT — > 

'•θβΤ9ί ΤύΡ 4MUtirf ΐΑβνηΙ ^Μ• 

Ύ»^στρ•ψ«τ θ^ ο1 JffaiyJMiiin» /μτΑ » Jiavy. imUi lit• 

l<VWff, X^yorrtt, KvpM, καΐ ri Αμ^μμο 
i-mritramu ημίρ «V r^ ^Myiaii oom, «2rc 
[ Μ ovroir, *EM^o«r rlr Ιοτανάτ «it 4στ/Ν»- 
^ ir^ Λ rov oApopov «t^^rro. Zdov, t<S«|U* ** l /l >wr• 
; μΐρ T^p i^<m/aie9 rov vorvty i wemm it^tmp 
KOI «TM^iW, καΙ Arl «άσο» riyy dvvapur 
rot> ίχΒροΰ' ml ovAJr «mar ov ^ <lli«i^ff«. 
«Xi^ /r rovry ;•4 X*^P^^ ^* ^ sifi^ 
Hiirn «yur MrorcSirvrnu* χαίρτη d« |mX- 
Ur» ^ TO Μματα νμ^ρ hp^** «V ** om. μα^ΧοΡ 

*Br «vr^ r^ «^ ifyoXXMiiraro rf wPtC- 
/lor»• I •Ιη»ο•§", jco) «firrr, *Efo;M)Xoyov- « (IIr<^n) eAI τψ 

j(n ά$Γ4κμ%η^α§ ταντα omh σοφΛρ κα\ W*n 

{WVprrwPy mrartcoXu^ff ovra pijtriou' mu, ^ 
«vn^ ^ ovTMK iyiptro tvdotda fpmpoa&ip 
«rov. w«»ni παρ€δό3η μοι vit6 rov warp6§ 
pn ' ml ovittff ytywaicct n'r tartp i vloty tl 
μ^ • «β"ίίΝ *•^ ^*' '<"•«" ό πατημ, tl pij 6 
ilot. και tS ea» SovXnrai ό vioc άπ ο κ ά Χν^αι^ 



29β 



a LUKE χ. 23—37. 



1Θ11 

28 1Γ Andbe tarned him onto hb di»• 

eiplee, and said priratefy, *Bleewd 

are the ^ea which aee the tidnc• tiial 

Τβ 8θβ• 

24 For I ten yon, thai manj Pro- 
phets, and kioffs hare deehed to see 
those thinin which ye see, and hare 
not seen tiiem: and to bear those 
thinffs which ye hear, and hare not 
hearl them. 

25 f And behold, a oertafai Lawyer 
stood op, and tempted him, sajfaie, 
•Piaster, what shall 1 do to inherit 
eternal life? 

96 He said onto Um^ What la writ- 
ten in the kwr bowreadesttboor 



27 And he answertng. said. Than 
haU lore the Lord thy Ood with all 



thy heart, and with all thy sooL I 

Iltfaratra«lb,aiidwltbanift7 
ndnd, and thy DM^boar as t^yaslf. 



withalli 



98 And be said onto Mm, tbon 
ri^: tUa 



Ure. 
99 But be wflHng to lailify 
self , said onto Jsmm, And w 

A A2d Je«H 
certain 

sakm to Jericho, 
thietea, which 
raiment, and w 
parted, leaTfa^ Urn 

81 And by chance than cMMdewna 
certahi Priest that way, and whan be 
sawhim-hewissad bymi tbsnihsr sMa 

82 AndlSwiM A LaHte. vha» h• 
waa at the place, eaaa and lookai OB 
him^and paaasd Iqr on the other sida. 

88BQt a certain Hamaritan aabs 
journeyed, came where be waa; and 
when he saw Urn, ha bad 
■ion on Mw» , 

84 And went to bfan, aa 
up his woonds, pooring in oQ and 
wine, and set him on hu own beasL 



and brooght him to a 
took care of him. 
85 And on the morrow whan be 
departed, he took o«l two ipenccL 
and gare them to the boai. and aaU 
onto him, Take can of Um, and 



whatsoeTer thoa 

when I come again I will repay tbaa. 

86 Which now of theae three, tUnk. 
est thon, was neii^dxNnr mto him 
that fell among the thlerear 

87 And he said. He thai abewed 
merer on him. Then aaid Jeaoa 
onto him, Qo, and do thon Ukewiae. 



1881 

98 Andtvning to the 
aaid priTate^, 
^yea which ase fha ΟΐΒβι ttai 

94 ye sea: for I say nio yon, thai 
many propheta and kiMS de- 
aiied to aaa tba tUi^ iHSeb y• 
aea, and aaw Umm aai; and to 
bear the tbiiwi whUk je bsar. 



9ft And bshald* a 

stood vp aad tiwmiad bim, say- 
fay, «iSstsr, wbaTSaD I dolo 

96 faSaril ttoal Ufbt Aad ba arid 
«nio Um, What Is wiMcb in 
the law? how rsadeat tbo«r 

97 And be aua wa riM said. Tin• 
abatt fere the Lord Uqr Ood 
•wllb an tlqr heart, aod with dl 
t^ aool. aod with α «ar 

alimwlb, aad with aa tlv «M; 

•adlkj Baigbboar aa thyaelL 
96 And ba aaid «sto MmrThM 

baat «Mwrnod rfa^: tUa do, 
99 aad Ibo• abalt Bfo. Alt ba, 

mito JmmTSk who l a «y 



81 



ba aaw bim, haBaaasd koMmt^ 

A LarlU alao, wbao ba amoa to 

the plaee, and aaw Um, paaaad 

88bj on Iba othar aide. Ma 



jibm; §aa ha Ml «Mag loo- 
ban, wMA batli atiSad Um 



«Or. 



tCr. 



wbaraba 
aaw Um, haw 



ooDd q> na womda, 

aad baaat bimoa bbowa baML 
aadbroogbt Um to aa Idb, aa^ 



85 tookemool 

uonow ba took oat two 'panoak 
aad gave them to the bori, and 
aaid. Take ean of Um; aad 



I,wbsnl 
86NB»thea.WUch«f 
thmkeai 



::& 



87 bara? 

mengroBUm. Aad Jeaasaaidmi. 
to Um, Go, and do thoa Bkawfae. 



τ ΥΛΓΙΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 297 



η «αΙ rry^ fW wpit row |Μ(^ΐ7τ«ΐν «or* 2d^ 

f Arr. Μββί^ ol ίφάύψΛ «I /nUvwrvf A 

λ/γ» yop ^μοβ, tn νολλοϊ vpo- 

ffkhtm^ mi oOk «Aor* «ol Joovvv* & liepwri, 

avror, *Eir f^ Ρ^μψ tl y/ypovroi ; «wff itfth 
η ywmawM f i hi imOttptatU «£rf r, Άγβ- 

«ifvtiff K»p9Pm rir θ«^ σον, /^ fiufr vir 

fftydow σοι», «αϊ Ι| 1λΐ|ΐ -Hjf φνχ^ roo, 

κη\ It «Xi|t τ4« l^*••• «^» «αι l| iXv * /»Af r»f»CT w. 

τη, Siai^CM» σον• «li rir ιτλγσίβΡ σοι» «•! rf» «Xf rf /#χΛΓ 
».;# σ««τΓΟτ. «b« Μ «iJrt. *Ορ«Μ im^ « ίιΊλι T,a4«oif 
s> «pJAff^ rom vo^i, eoi Ckv- ^ ^ ^^^^*^ 

tiMnW /«vrir «2rc v/mW rir 'ΐ^σονιτ, "^ lur«<^«« 
» KoI Wr ^στί M<»v νλγσίοτ ; mXi^Mr »<* •• oii. θ^ 

ό *ΐ9σοντ fir«i>, ΆνήρΜΤ^ nt merifiauftw 

wtfM4Wfa«p, ol Ktu /«^vσαrrtr oJror «ol 

^vλ7yαr iwt0^mt omtjikaep, ^φ4ρηψ 4^^»^ 
tvyx4»orf«*. «ar^ σνγ%νρΙα9 Μ Itpcvr * mi. τνγχ^^βτπι 

tM» ibrwo^Xtfrir. ομοίω€ Μ col Αβυίτψ 

ItU i ^ m n * «era m rovo» AAi» «ol IMr » ««. 7#ΐΝβ^Μ»Μ 
u <ίιτ«ηψ9λΑ• 2αμαρ0!τηί b4 riff odcvM» 

fX^ cor* «Mr, ca< id«Mr «Mr* iawXayjc » o«. «Mr 
Si riauiff κα\ wpovtXBmv κατΛ^σ^ ra τραύματα 

avnWf iwixiup IXatov «ol ο&οτ" 4τφφΛσΛ9 

ti ttvTiMf /ffi TO VUop κτ^ροτ, ifyy «Mr 
29 tit vaydox«Mir, «oi Ατν/Μλι^^ αντοΰ, ni 

Arl r^r αί^ριοτ Ι|ιλΙιΑτ*, ixfiakm^ dvo ^ ^ om. €«»Ai..*r 

M^ DiNW r<f «ατΑοχβΐ, «o2 t&rcr **τ^» » ο», «ύτ^ 

^Erc^Xfj^n oiJtw' και ο η ftr «ροσθα- 

ιταητσι;^! •ν" *' ''V €^αΜρχβσύαι μΛ Ατο- 

(^σ» σο•. Wr ow" rovnvr τΛψ Tpmw •• ow. βίτ 

iWi t σοι σλι^σύιτ yryamwai row ipmaoPTOt 

tit Tovt λΐ7σηίτ ; i W firrr, *0 σοι^σα^ ro 

«λ«ο» pfT avrw. «tjr«r ew* «Jry ύ V " («»• »') ** 

σοΟί, Uoptvov, luu σν iroiVi 6μοίω9. 

10-5 



L 



298 



a LUKE X 38— XI. 9. 



•Malt. 

β.». 



the dap. 



I Or. out 

of hit 



Miat 



leu 

88 % Now it came to pan, μ fbej 
went, thftt he entered into a eertain 
Tflhwe : and a certain wonuui named 
IfarHia received him into berbooae. 

89 And ghe had a liater ca ll ed M a i y. 
which also eat at Jeaoa' feet, and 
heard hia word: 

40 Bat ICarthawaa cumbered about 



senring, and came to Urn, and 
said, LordTdoat thoa noi caie that 



mr aiater bath left me to 
alone? Bid bar thenCoM thai riw 
help me. 

41 And Jeaoa aaawwed, and aaid 
onto her, Martba, Martha, thoa art 
carefnl, and troubled about manj 
thinffs: 

42 Bat one thing it needful, and 
Mary hath eboaeo that good nart, 
which iball not be taken awajfron 
her. 

11 And it came to naaa, that aa be 
waa pnjing in a certain ptooe, when 
ho οοΜΟίΓοηο of bla Jtwiiriirf aald 



onto Mm, Lord, taaeh na lo jff^jt Μ 
John alao tangbt Ue " * ' 
aaidin 



2 And be aald onto UMm, WMB 7• 
pray, ai^• Ov Fattier wkleh srt in 
beaiwi, Balkmad ba thgr Nmm, Tbj 
kingdom eona, Thj win ba doiM aa 
in bearen, ao in earth. 

8 Oire oa idaj bj daj our dafity 
bread. 

4 And forgiTe na oar aina: for we 
alao foigiTe erery one that b in- 
debted to na. And lead na noi into 
temptation, hot daUfer na from 
eriL 

5 And be aaid onto them, Whieb of 
yoa ahall bare a friend, and abaO go 
onto him at midnight, and aay vno 
him. Friend, lend me three loavea. 

6 Vat Λ friend of nina lin Ua 
joam^ ia coma to me. and I bnTt 
nothing to aet before bun, 

7 And be from wittdn abaU anawMT 
and aay, Tronble qm not, tba door 
\b now abat, and my ebildien are 
with me in bed: I cannot riaa and 
gire thee. 

8 I aay onto yoo, Tbooi^ ha wHl 
not riae, and giTe him, beeanae be ia 
hie friend: yet beoanaa of Ua tan- 
portanity, be will riae ud give him 
as many aa he needeth. 

9 *And I aay onto yoo, Aak, and 
it ahall be given yon: aeek, and ye 
shall find: knock, and it shaU be 
opened anto yoo. 



1881 

88 Now aa they went on their 
WMT, be entered into a certain 
yWMM: and a certain wonan 
named Martha received Urn in- 

89 to bar hooae. And aha bad a 
aiater called Mary. wUth alao 
aai at the Lord'a feeL and 

40 beaid Ua woid. Bat Martha 



Urn, an^ aaid. Lord, deal tiioa 
noi care th at aay alalar did 

bar thanfonT^ 
41 Bui the Lord 



tba-thon art amkiaa and tron- 
43 Ued aboil many tUiMi: •bot 
one ttriiw ia naadMTfar Mary 
bath dMMan tba food pari, which 
ahall noi be takan awur fhxn 
her. 
U And tteaMto pae. aa ha 
waa praTiiM in a eariain idaea. 

diaeiBlaa aaid inko kai. LoH, 

taaeii aa to pray.arM aa John 

1 alao ta^hl Ma ihitplsa. lad 

ha aaid «■!• IhM. WhM η 



1 alao ta^fal hie UMiploa. lad 
ha aaid «m• lh«L WhM ya 

Ej^*JiJfcjivHdfei^jdfca 
^Tdar by d^ •oeTSSoj 
4 brsad. And fovgivaaa oar aina; 
for wa uuia a l taa alw faMba 
•vaiy «na ttel ia hiiiblir la 
na. And bring oanaliBl» tea»• 



tatlon^. 

5 And ha aaid onto thaaa. Which 
of yoa shall have a friend, and 
uuSt go onto bfaa al add• 
Biffal,aBd ai^tobha. FHsnd. 

e land aa Uoaa loavea; for a 
fHand of mfaM ia eona to 



bate Bottifa« to aal bafota 
bfaa; and he from wiUrfn daP 



and ngr ohfldrsn are with me 
fa bed; I eamol riaa and 



Thoo^ ha win noi rise and 
aha Urn. beeanae he ia hb 
friand.yel beeanae of hb fan- 
portanify be will ariaa and 
giva him 'aa maoy aa ha need• 
9 ath. And I aay onto yon, Aak, 
and it ahall be given yoa : eeek, 
and ye ahall find; knoek, and 
it ahaU be opened onto yoo. 



iGr.dU' 

tmtUd. 
«Afaw 

a«f«ad 

Am erf 
Merw 

«MMy 

Mrtbofff• 
ibsned 

<**•• 

«rvMNrf- 

/Her 

uss 

airtaoH• 
Ibsnatf 



Maltvi 
fmrtkt 



sau^ 



lA 

*0r. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΔΟΥΚΑΝ. 8Μ 



Μ 'SylMf• U k^ τψ irop«w<rAu ai^ro^ •• 'Br II 
Kttl' avnt 9ΐση\&€ψ tir ι^»μη^ πρά' γυνή ^ Μ»• ni 
ti r%t Μμαη Ηβφβα midfaro evrw tit 

re^ «t^^off rov *Ii|ro«* (»«« rov λόγορ ** Κιφί•• 

Χψρ Αμμομοτ* Αηβτάσα d« «nrf, ΚήρΜ, oiJ 
/aAc ι σοι 2rt 4 ^^ψ^ |i«v ^>^**Ρ Μ* "<^''^' 

TVKoiTiXiVftfrai, JkrotcfuBtlt ii tUrtP ovry 

rvpβαl^ιr«plιraλλ<^«M•Mlrτ%χ^«' • Ιί•τ)ί. om. M«/NM»ft 

oM Λψωρβν^σ^τοΛ aw avrfft. ^ ^μ^^ Μβ^ 

11 Kfli iyhnr^ iv τγ «2mm avr^ ^ τΜτγ • #M>rtifi 

tmv μα0ι/τΛ» eOrov vpoc oMr, Ki^m*, W- iXi>Mr Μ /m χρτία 4 

avroir« 'Orov προστϋχι^^^^ X/ytrf, H^p 

i|^ A Iv Ttlt •4ρΜΐι>, ^yM^Afr» ro > «A. W» ^ ^' rWt 

.'SMIMcrov. ABirm ή fiaauitia σσν. γ9ψ •^P•^*^^^'^^' 

1 rJif γηι '. ror 4»ror 4^i» ror hnamav * on. γ<»^# 4^ > * ^ M* 

kia^dM liv•^ ri «^ ήμραν. «a l^«t 4|ur ij^^J^i^ST 
L««n4 ^φ«Λοτη ^^Ir. ml /«^ «?<rvMyri7T 
^iUfMt eU vtipotf/Mr, ιΙλλΑ ^;«m i||MLt aw6 
to; go»y>*. * am..iXU^m4pit 

Ii Km*;»#irpiffe^Tw;f,T/t;f ι?,Μί^ίί••φί- ^'^'^ 
Xor, καΐ woptvcmu wpot aCrotf /mowvxWov, 
mi ffory «ννγ» Φίλ#, χρ^9<^ /mi rywit ^provt^ 
• #w«84 Φ*^ /«βν waptyiprro t( odoC «p^ 
7 μ#, cai oCm Ιχω & «αραΑ|σ» avrf* κάκίϊ- 
pot Sam$tv awotcptBfU itrUf M^ fiOi Kowovt 
«<^X** 4^ 4 ^pe m«X«Mrrm, ml ra 
mudia fnoiv μβτ ίμβίΰ tit τηρ ηπτψ thrtp' 
t tfd ΛύρομοΛ «Ικιοτατ buifpoi σο<. Xry•» νμϊρ, 
ti ma ov dtKTfc αντψ άροστόί, ita ro tiptu 
avrov φίλον, dia y« την apoiHttap avrov «ytp- 
9 ^ir dw^fc αντψ ό<η»ν' χρβζβί, κ^γιλ ν/«Στ 

»X^y«i Airtrre, και do^vcroi νμ!•»* ^7"**^» 
mi βνρησ€Τ9' Kpovtrt, καΐ opoty^irmu \.ψΛρ. 

\0S 



300 



a LUKE XL 10—26. 



1Θ11 

10 For erery one that Mketht re- 
ceiveth : and he that leeketh, una- 
eth: and to him that knoeketh, it 
shall be opened. 

11 *If aeon shall ask hnead of any 
of yon that is a father, will he sire 
him a stone? Or if he aak a fish, 
wiU he for a fish give him a aerpoit ? 

12 Or if he ahtSl ask aa «gg, will 
he offer him a βοοτρίοα? 

18 If ye then, being erfl, know bow 
to give good gift• onto your chil- 
dren: how moch more ihall your 
heavenly Father gire Um haij CCpirit 
to them that aak him? 

14 IT And he 
devil, and it waa dmnb. 
came to paaa, when the deril was 
gone oot, the dnmb eguu: and the 
people wondered. 

15 Bat iome of than nid, «He 
caeteth on! derua throoid 
bob the chief ol the deirila. 

leAndoiher, 
of him a sign from 

17 Bat he knowing their tlKR«fate. 
iaid onto them, Bv«7 Ui^doai di. 
Tided againrt ttaelt U braiviil to 



■ad a 

gainst a hooae, fi 
18 If Satan alM> 



stand? 



be divided i^aiaei 
«U hia kiMdaB 
sumar isecanae ye itj ttMl Icaei 
oat devila throng BMbeba». 
19 And if I ^iMMbob etai oot 
devOa, l^ whom do your aooa eaat 
them oot? thenfofv ahaO they be 
yoorjodgea. 

90 Botif Iwiththeflngwof Qod 
caat oat devila, no doaUthe kii«• 
dom of Qod is con• «pen yo•. 

21 When a strong man armed keep> 
eth hia palace, his goods are hi peace: 

22 BoTwhen a stranger than ha 
shall come upon M«!» . ^μ^ ^fimff^t ^f f^ 
him, he takethtromLim all his ar- 
mour wherein be trailed, and di• 
videth his mxrfla. 

28 Hethati8notwitbnM,ie 
me: and be that 
me, seatteretb. 

24 • When the andean niriiiagoiia 
out of a man, be walketb throoi^ 
dxy pbcea, seeking real: and flndbig 
none, be aaitb, I will retain onto 
my boose whence I came oat 

25 And when be cometb, be flndetb 
it swept and gamhdied. 

26 Then goeUi he, and taketb to bhn 
wren other spiriU more wkked than 



1881 

10 For 

oeiveth; and be that andriith 
flndetb; and to him that knoek- 

11 eth a shall be opened. And cf 
thai is a falbsr 
isk >a biaf, and 

be give him a stone? or a iab, 
and be for a flsb give him a 

12 aeKpent? Or i/" be abaU aak an 
egg, wfiD be giv• him aaeorpion? 

18 My - ' 



which of yoa 



Ifyetben,beiMeivil,] 
to give good gif» onto 
dren, bow macb more 



SS 



boav«4y FMber giv• the £Sr 
Spirtt to then tbJaak btair 
14 AndbewaacMlii«o«taadevll 
wUek «MM dBBbTAnd il CHue 
to 



and lb• 

16 ΒβΙβΟΜοί lbMiaida,*^y 
w ψΛμο• of th• I^ 
In «d «davib. 

17 bfan • 



mo tiMM. Swj kiiiieM Λ• 
▼Mid MdMt ttMir ιΠΚβμΙιΙ lo 
aiinhirSTTaad a ktmrnSfSkd 
ISMilMlAlmMfyiilh. And if 
filMiatobdividadMBihialhi». 

■■ll»P0waDail nuBaneaiiHHMr 

b iB iOi i y• aaj ϋιοΓΐ cm! ooI 
19 «davib thy BeakMbok And if 
I*^BMbeb«b «Mi oiA«deTiia, 
by wwHi do yoir •0Μ βΜΐ IbMB 
ovi? UMifora sban tbsy be ywor 
20Jadfi•. Bol if I l7 lb• fli«ar 

lb• kMoB of God «MM IVOB 

21 yoo. WbanUMslRMvaMmtany 
«rmad cnardelb bia own cowi. 

22 Uagoott are in peace: bat wban 
A ataoiM IbMi ΙμιΜΒ «MM 

bTtekolh inm ^^hk^SSi 
■mov wbanin b• tntstod, and 

28 dividslb bia ipoikk Ha Ibat ia 
nol wub BM ia MafaMi ne: and 
ba Ibt gatbiiJb not wiJi ■• 

24 aeiittaralfi. Tba andean apbrU 
wban «be ia gone oat of Iba 



•asUaf reel; and flwUiM aona, 
•be ea&b, I will tornbiBi anio 



26 And when «be ia eona, «ba ftnd. 

26 eftbiiaweplaadganiidiad. Tben 

goetb «be, andtaketb to kim 

other apiiiU man «vil tiMn 



ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 301 

10 wot γίφ Α mhmw X^i/Mpic* «αϊ i ζψ^ 

11 ψνρίσκβί' μΙ τψ ιφαύα^η J p wy i f yir iii . τιμι 

11 /ti) dtrl IxSCat βφ«ιτ hnSdat% αντγ ; f ^f•^ 4wM9m «4^; 

XpifTtM otoen oyoAe oo^iore βίνοΡΒί TWf _ , , 
riowt <3yMM», «^«γ μβΧλορ i ««Hf ^ ^£ ' 

«>iJpaM>v di^i IImv^ *Ay«or mSt mln&vm 



13 ol ixXoc nWff d4 /^ «Mr t&rer, *£» 

κ X«c ra BayA^itt. rrcpo* hi vtipit^orrrf en^ 
fulor «v* A*^ n«i^«w 'I «V•»•^"• " 'f «^^«^ 'Γ^<^ 
ouror dc 9lhύ^t avrmf rk imm^ftara f£r«r "^ «ντοβ 
aiVo«f, Πασβ βασ»λ»1α /φ* lovn^r dca|M• 
purStiva ίρηφβ ϋ τβΑ* «al o2eot Art οΖκοιτ 
irnrrc•. ^l hi ma i lorem /^' Inrror 

n&t on XrytTV, Ar B«<X^f/3ovX /«3aXX«i9 

If ^c nb Αα^ι^Μβ. «2 d« iyi i» Β^^Χζ^βαίλ 

JgfiakXm tit hmfii^ui, ol vUA νμω^ iv ript 

/ι^βΑλβνσι; hA fwro «pmd ^imm αύτοϊ 

ra <tni|iA<n, 4p<* 9φ^οσ9» /φ* ν/*άτ 4 βαηλβΜΐ 
roM β•ον. Snv ό 2σχ«|ρότ ««AMrXi^yiAwff 

ιγοττα ovrov' /var θ< i** Ισχιφίηρο9 " ow• ό 

.. γμΟ InXBmr rucToy ovror, rfv «αηΝτλΧα» 

iitVuv οφ«ι ^φ* j Amroi^c, col ra σκνλα 

: 3 43iy>y. ο ^ «V /irr* ίμον κατ 

. κβΛ 6 ^ σννάγωρ μβτ ίμοΰ σκορ- 

. Tt^fc. όπατ ri Aaidl y ro » «νη/ρα i^^X^ 

awo τόν οιήρβΜΤον, hUftxwTOi hC aMpmp 

r^mwPf ζψ-ονν αράτανσιρ' uu μη tvpUnu»p 

' f(, *YwOaTpi^m tit r&r οΖκ^ |iov Mrv 

Λ^οκ ηύ AMr tvpiaen muup f i/p o» 

a» «ai «■wwpy/iw». rorf «tipfvtrm «ol v^p•- 

Xafifiamt /«τα rrfoa wn^Mira «OMpporrpa 



302 



a LUKE XI 26-39. 



leu 

!, «nd tbej enter in, and dwell 
there, and the last sUto of thfti num 
is worse than the first. 
37 f And it eame to pa« aa be 
■pake these things, a certain wonan 
ol the oompanr lift op lier Toiee, 
and said onto him. Blessed is the 
womb that bare thee, and the paps 
wliich thoo hast socked. 

28 Bat he said. Tea, rather Ueasad 
are th^ that hear the word ύί Qod, 
andkeq^it. 

29 f * And when the people were 
gathered thkk t08ether,he began to 
saj, This is an evil ffHMratioQ,thi7 
seek a sign, and there shall no sign 
be given it, bat the sign of Jonas 
thePAipbet: 

80 For as Jonas was a eign onto 
the Ninevites, so shaU alsollM 8on 
of man be to this geoeratieo. 
of theSoott 



81 The Qoesn 
rise op in the jndgmenl with the 
men of this generation, and eon• 
damn them: for she came trom the 
ntmoslpartaoftheearth, to hearths 
wisdom of 8oh«ion: andbahoU,» 
greater than βοΙοηαη ia barau 

82 Themenof NinenrehshaOriaeip 
in thejodgmsnt withthiaganaratloB, 
and snail wmdemn it: far Ihaj re- 
pented at the pteaehingof Jonaa, and 
behold, agreater than Jonaa ia hers. 

88 •Κο man when he hath Ughted 
a candle, potteth it in asaentplaee, 
neither under a ibashsL boi on a 
ftniilfiftifik, ti«*t thfj w^rf«*h eooe 
in nuMT see the light. 

84^The U^ of the bo^ is the 
ere: therefore when thine eye is 
shurle, thj whole bodj abo is foU 
ofUffht: bat whsn thine eqre is era, 
thj bodj also is f^ of darimess. 

85 Take heed thereCora thai the 
light which is in thee be not dark- 



86 If thy whole body thenfora be 
fan of light, having no part darlc 
the whole shall be fbO of light, as 
when the bright shining of a candle 
doth give thee light. 

87 li And as he spake, a ceitahi 
Pharisee besooght him to dine with 
him: and he went in, and sat down 
to meat. 

88 And when the Pharisee saw it, 
he marvelled that he had not first 
washed before dinner. 

89 * And the Lord said onto him. 
Now do ye PhacieeeB make clean the 



|Qft| 

ihimaelf : and th^y enter hi and 
dweU then: and the last state 
of that man beeometh worse than 
the first. 
27 Anditcametopaaa.aaheaaid 
these things, a 
oot cf the mol 




Blesaedisthe 
thee, and the 

98 ΛΜ. enek. Boi ha aaid. Tea 
rather, blesasd are th0 that haar 
the wotd of Ood, andkesp it 

29 And when the nutttudsa wars 
■βΟΜτηΙαΜ^,ΐΜ 
to SHT, TUs MBaratiaa ia 
an'evfl gener«tion: il aasketh 
afleraakn; and than ahall no 
sign heaven to it bat the sign 

80 ofJonah. For ew aa ~ 



an sin Vila Iha Nina. 

aoahiS^akofta Son «f 

SlmanbatolhiaiaMnttiMi. The 

ooasn of the aoolh shaD rias op 

il the Ja^anani with the Ban 

«fthia 



ιοί «he ««thin 

ofBoloaaon; 

•a greater than Solanon Is hare. 

Μ The MB flf Nteffih ihiOl alani 

^p in the Jn^gMiit with thh 



ft: for thsT rspantai at «ha 
prsaehing of Jonah; and babold, 
>a freatsr than Jonah la bars. 
88 NoBMntWbsnhabilhIkh 
η kn», psHsth U in * aal 

tta aland, «hnt th^ wUeh «■ 

84 inn^aaethaUghl. The 
tlur body b thine we : whi 
iOre iMdinda,tlnr whole bo4y dbo 
isftdl5Kt7iiil«k«t«tla«vil, 
tl^ bo^yaSao ia AdI of dhiknaaa. 

85 Look therelkMre whether the Ught 
that iafai thee be not iailiissa 

86 U therefore thy whole body to 
ftan of ligbt, baring no Mfi dark, 
ft shaUbe whoQy ftdleir Mgkl, 
aa when tto bunp wtth tta faiK 
ahhdng dolh give thee li^ 

87 Now as to spake, a Ptotliiii 
asketh hbn to «dhie wfth him: 
and to went in, and sal down to 

88 meat And when tto Pharlaae 
saw ft, to marvelled that to had 
not first washed before *diniier. 

88 And tto Lord said nnio him. 
Now do ye Phsriseea 



lOr.tt- 



• dr. 



•Or. 

ftTM* 



EYAITKAIOH ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. SOS 

η *Εγ^Μτ• d4 ^ τψ Χ^γηρ oMm raSra, 

f&rty avrf, Μαβ^ρύι 4 *>mXui 4 fimtrra• 
η σΌσά σ•, «U ιιαστοί alt iSfkmam, ovrAr 
d^ «ir«, Utmnmy^ /imeiptm ol Amwrtr ** om. >« 

^ A/ytir, Ή γτ»νΑ β^ΐ' w »yd t /«η* σ^ >' «U-yvi^ 

row*. «oAif y^ / y /w ro *I«M« σ^(|ΜΜ9 ^ omt, rw T^offp^ov 
'o«r NiMvircuf, oArwr 7ση» ral ^ vUr ro• 

7<rrra« /» ry Mplati fntr^ rwr 

•ίχονσα• nfr σοφία» loXo/M*rrof, cm <3ού, 

π irXffioir loXo^Mtrui «{d«. Mp4t Nu*«vi 

tli f u i ^ow i w /y v^ nplvti ματ^ r^f yt moc 

riAyvir, oiM v«A r&r /wSdior, αλλ* htX n^ 

. i'oy, 2ni oi ffZtfvojpnNSi^uvoi ro fiyt t * " fat 
^Hn». ο λν^ροτ τοδ σdμarλt 4ση» 

' :'>f*' Irnr •;»« ^ ^φΑα^ 90V a «id#M *• om. •1^ 
m\ 2Xap rA σ»^ σον φ τ € ΐ» 6ρ 
>« d« i ro p up^ ^ κα\ r^ σΑμά tntv 

σ«ό«ν« o^v ;a4 ro φMr TO /y σοβ 

(TKorof /στίτ. «2 ovv τ!» <τΛμά σαν 2λθ9 
(fMrttPOm, μη Τχορ η /Mpot σιτοτιΐΜίτ, Ιστολ 
ffHtrttpim ολοτ, *>r στβτ ό λιϊ;|^»οτ r§ άστρα- 

*£ν d< r^ λαλ7σα<, ^jpiifm* «mar * '^•«rf 
ΦαραταΙόί nt* oirt»ff αριση^σ^ »«^* ew- * (-«) oin. ni 
r^* «lacX^y d« αW1rcσfv. ό d< Φορ•• 
'ΓαΙοί idtti» ίθανμασίΡ Sri ο ν wpmrop «βαπ^ 
τΐσΰη wpo rov αρίστου. «Iirf d« ό Ki/p«or 
irpot ai/ror. ND» turTc o2 Φαραταίοι ro 



k. 



304 



a LUKE XL 39--53. 



1611 
«mtdde of the cap ftDd the pl«tt«r: 
hot jcmt inwtfd «urt is foil of r»- 
rening and wickednem. 

40 Ye foob, did not he that nuide 
thAt which ie withoot, make that 
which is within tJaof 

41 Bat rather give ■fans lof nich 
things «8 700 h«Te: and hehold, aU 
things are clean onto 700. 

42 Bot woe onto 700 ~ 
for 70 tithe Mint and Boe, and aU 
manner of herbs, and pass oTsr 
jodgment, and the kyre of Ood: 
these oo|^ ye to have done, and 
not to leare the otherimdoiie. 

48 *Woe onto 700 Phariases: for 
re lore the i^pennost seata in the 
87nagogoes, and giwtinfB hi the 
markets. 

44 Woe onto 700 Scribes and Pha• 



, hTpocrites: for το are as 
graTss whiob appear not, and the 
men that walk otBt thma are not 
aware of them. 

4ft f Then answered on• of the 
Law7ars, and said onto him, Maatar, 
thos saying, thonrMroaehsatuiabo. 

46 •And^he saidrWoa olo job 
also ye Lawyws : far ya lad a — ι 
with budena giiefooa to ba bo m a, 
and 7• 7 onr BelT e a tondi noi the 
bordens with one of 7oar ii^M•. 

47 *Wo• onto 70a: for ja build 
the sepoMins of the Profhal•, and 
7oor fathers kOled them. 

48 Trol7 7» bear witneaa thai 7• 
allow the deeds of 7oarfliUbers: to 
^ indeed killed then, and 7a bofld 



49 Thenfora abo aaid the 
of God, I win asnd them PrapbeU 
and Apoatles, and «osM of tham thsj 
shaU day and perseeote: 

60 Thai the Good of an the Pro. 
^ela. whieii waa shad fkom the 
foondatkm of the worid, may be 
reooirod of this generation, 

51 *From the blood of Abel onto 
the blood of Zaehaiias, whidi pa- 
rished between the AUtf and flie 
Temple: Verily I ear onto 70a, it 
shall be reqoired of this generation. 

62 *Woe onto 70a Lawyers: to 
re hare taken away the key of know• 
ledge: ye entered noi in yoarsshres, 
and them thai were entering in, ye 
■ hindered. 

68 And as he said theae tUngs onto 
them, the Scribee and the Phariaeea 
to vge kim 



1881 
ootside of the cop and of the 
pbtto; hot yoor inward part 
Is foU of extortion and wiek• 
40edneee. To 



41 make the inside alaof How 
bsii giT• to afana 
which >ar• witUi 
hold, an things ars dsan 
yon. 

42 Boiwo• «nio yo 
to ye tithe mini and ine and 
•renr herb, and paaa over Jndga> 
Bsni and the fere of ΟοΛΓμ 
thsoaoMliI ya io haiva doMLand 
noi io lem the olbsr ndona. 

48 WoannioyonPlwrinaal toys 
- - - - in iha ^yna. 



Woo 



yoBi to ya ars aa the lomba 
wirich npsar noi, and iha man 
thai walk over fAeai kwm ϋ noi. 
And ana of iba iMrym an• 
awarfay aauh MJii Mm. *Maato, 
in aifffa« iUi iM iMroMhasi 
muiar And ha sSd, Woe 



naio ymi Inwini alaol to ya 
lada man «& bmdsna gria. 
Toaa io ba bonsuand ya yov• 
ashraa loach noi iha bnrdsns 

47 wlih ona of yov ii«m. Woa 
nolo yont to ya hiid Iha 
lomba of the laiiiihitB. and 

48 yoB riaiharsk ffladlham. Soy 
ara vttnsasaa ana aenaani Bnti* 
iha wovka of yoor falhars: to 
they kfllad IksBS, and ya bnOd 

40 fftffr Hi SI Is T T n wift w t alaa said 
of Ood,Xwffl 



andsomsof thsnaMji 
60 andperseeBia: Ihniaa 



blood of 



an 

torn 11» 



>Or.f• 



•Or, 



oflhawoild, 
of Ihbflsnam. 
61 lion; 

nnto Iha blood of Zeohariah, who 







&2lhia 



lawyers I to /a look away the 
ksyof knowled^: yaanlmadnoi 
inyonaehaa. and Ihsm ihai 
were entering m ye hfandhrsd. 



68 And when Σ waa eoMa 

OBi from thanea, Iha aeribea 

«an io 



• Or. 



«Or.jif 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 505 



r< 



pl(mt rh Μ IvmSw νμων γ/μ«< ipmayfit 
f «ai ro i<rm&t¥ 4ποίη<τβ f wXifp τα 

>' ioTW, 

I ύμΛΡ rotr #api9aW, ^ i2vo- 

π.ν Κάχορορ^ Ao2 παρ4ρχ9ΐτ&9 τ^ρ uplw ttaik 

την iycaniv row θ•ον* ταΰτα^ I3«< wod^tfVM, * •^ •* 

«iiMUa /*7 m^rm. oual V|Mr rmr ^c^t- 

(Ttuoit^ i>rt iyomkrt τψ wp mr me mMp im p /r 

rmt ^vmymyaii, ml roj^ 4σ«Μσ|ΐο^ /r 

/Μ«α tA Α|λα» m1 «I «M^mvm oi vtpura- «oiM^mSM, irrM/nroi. 

iS 'AsrmcpiAlf 64 nt rmp νομυιάψ λ /yvi 

αύτψ, AMaKokt, ravra X/yMr «ol ■b**' 
Μ vfiplCta, i 6i «2r«, Kel v/Atr rocr wyiiWDit 

oua4 ^ ψορτίζψη mt i » d p timo vi φορτία 

fivtr^aaraKTOf col ovrol Μ r«r dacniXi•» 
ov νροσψφΜΤτ TOit φορτίο$9, ούαί 

. στλ οίκο6ομ€ΐτ9 ra μ^ιμβΐα mr vyw- 

<*>rfT^Pf ol hi wPT^pft v/MMT im i ert u raif aJ- 
«^ rovr. 4^ yaf n i p ilTi* cal <rvi«nAMt«rrr ** pAfrrvpti tarr 

rmr 'ipyoftf r«*i» wttripmv ipmp' in αυτοί 

avTwv tA nwyO*. diA τοι)το «ol ^ ^οφία * om.«^rflrr4/Mrf,tt«t«i 
rov θ«ον «nrtr, Άνοστνλ» e^r «ντσνν wpo- 
φψΊΐί καΐ awwn^cvtt «o2 4ζ avrmp iwo• 

"'«>•' wpe^efnetf re tKjfwtfOfttpotf 

K^apav im^ r^r ynwat f«v- 

. 'A3fX f a»r rov οί^ματοτ 

ημ4Ρου μτταζύ rov Λ^ 

f. rov οίκον* MU, X^yw ν/ΜΤ, 
H •»^γι.;ι -/.,.f «» ά»ό r^c yrvfaff rovrTf. ovot 
v^Iy roir K>^4«o(ff, or» ffper* r^r icXcida r^r 
'i ov« tUrjKBrrtf «al rovf 

ot S) αύτον ταντα vp^ 
o\rrviri , 9^>^α»το Oi Ύραμματΰί ** KcUwWfV l|AMrr»f 

«cai ol ^αρισαΐΜ ittpmt *WxfO', ••^«' 






ίί06 



a LUKE XL 53— XII. U. 



1Θ11 
and to provoke him to tipeek of 
nuunr things: 

54 Lining wait for him, and sedi• 
ing to catdi something oat of his 
moath, that they mi^^ accuse him. 

12 In *the mean time, when 
there were gathered together an in• 
nnmeraUe maltitQde ofpeople, inao• 
mnch that thej trode one mxin an- 
other, he beoan to say mto ma died• 
plesflrrtafau^ewaieTecfthaleaTen 
rhidiial^ypocrin'. 

2 *For there ia nothing eorerea. 



of the 



that Shan not be rerealed, neither 
hid, that shaU not be known. 

8 Therefore, whataoerar ye haTe 
spoken in darkneas, shaU be heard 
intheliffht: and that wUshyaheve 
spoken In the ear, in e^ 
be proclaimed upon the 

4 * And I say mto yoa 



Id i say mto yoa my 
Be not afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after thai, hare no mora 
that they ean do. 

6 Bat I win f orawam yoa wboB yoo 
shaUfear: Fear Um,wUeh after he 
hath kiUed, hath power to eaai Into 
hell, yea, I say onto yoo. Few him. 

6 Are not ίίτο aw u trow a aold for 
two I farthinga, ana not one of then 
is foigottenbefora Oodr 

7 Bot eren the rmj haira of yoar 
head are aU nombered: Fear not 
theref ora, ye are of mora Tafaie than 
many sparrows. 

8 «Also I say onto yoa, Wboao- 
erer shaU oonfeea me befora man, 
him shaU the Son of man alao con- 
fess before the Angeb of God. 

9 Bat he that denieth me ' 
men, ahatt be denied befora the 
Angels of Ood. 

10 And whoooerer ahan apeak a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shaU be fofgiren him: bat onto 
him that blaaphemeth against the 
holy Ghost, U Shan not be IkufiTeB, 

11 * And when they bring yoa onto 
the Synagognea, and onto Magia• 
tratee, and powera, take ye no 
thooght iiow or what thing ye shaU 
answer, or what ye shaU say: 

ISFortheholyGhoetahanteaehyoo 
in the samehoar,whatyeoa^to8ay . 

18 f And one of the eamftuj 
said onto him, Maater, qieak to my 
brother, that he diTide the Inhocit. 
anoe with me. 

14 And he said onto him, Man, 



, he bi«an to •aaar amo 
Ua diadilee flrst of anTBewara 
yeofthekaTeDofHw 



1881 
and to proToke him to speak 
54 of imany things; laying wait 

for him, to catch mt^mnmAhmg 

oot of his month. 
12 In the mean thne, when «the 
maoy thoasands of the mnltitade 
wera gathered togotlMr, mao• 
BOflh flwt tlHj trade OM iVOM 



S whidi la hypoeri^y• Bat 

ia noth fa^ oo rarsd a 

noa be raraand: ai 
8 shaB not be known. 

whataoerar ye hara aaid in the 

darimeaa Shan be hs«d In the 

Hgiit; and what yahv 

IntlisearhithaiaMr 

Λύί be prodafaaad ΐφοη the 
4 hooaatopa. And I mqt «nio yoa 

my friooda. Be not aftadd of 

them whkh kfU tU body, lad 

after that hara no mora that 
fttheyeaado. Bui I wffl wan 

hhn, which after ha bath UDad 
hath «power to eaat Into •haOi 
yea, I say «Bla yoa. Iter hka. 
β Ara not ira wftetotm toM isr 
twofarthfa^r and not «aa of 
iafonmtlsiifaitbaelihtof 
tatthararfMnofia 



70od. Bat 
head ara aU 
not: yearaof BBora iratea 



iS 



epavTOwa. JUMiaaarvata 
yoa, ETsry one who ihau ««i> 
isaa «me bsfara men, Vhtaa dnn 



the Am of 
• fora the a^eb of Ood: bat he 
that denieth me fai the pnaaBoa 
of men shaU be denied la the 
prsaaaeeof the aagalB of God. 

10 And ereiy one who ahaO saaak 
~ Mahiat the Son of man, 

1 ba foii^hraB Um: bat 
mthaft MimkiBilh »- 
the Hob' flStlliiwn 

11 not befontren. And when they 
bring yoa befora the iTaagogoaa, 
and the nalsrs, and the adhflti- 



H ahan bafaighraB 
nto hfan thaft%hH 



tiea.be not anzloaa how or what 
ye shan answer, or what ya ohon 



laaay: for the aofy Aplrii 
teach yoo in that T«(y boor 
ye oomit to ssy. 

U Andone oot of the 

aaidantohhn.«lfaeter, Udmybra- 
ther diTide the inheritaaee with 

14 me. Botha said mtohhw, Man, 



«Or. 



•Or.CA« 

•Or.Mry 

mtpkU 



«Or.«». 

tterHr 

•Qt.Ot- 



• Or. in 

mm, 

'Or.^» 



•Or. 
TmdUr 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 307 

και AnwrrtymrifM» αι^ι^ ντρ) wXtt&mv, 

σο« η /« τον στ^ματοί miroVf fv« K«rt|- 

12 *li» •2τ /νΐ0ΐ«αχ^ΐ9«9 rw μνρΜωΐβ row '•''«*' eirrei» 
<'γλο«^ •{στ• Mww r ttn *» iXXjfXovf, 4ρζβτο 
ytw wpot rovff /laAfriW avrov wpwroi 
ι1ροσ/χ*τ•** iavroZr lbr& rift Cv/uit rir - ^.ΜΊΓ^.,ϊΐ/ΚΑΠ-σ^τ/ιοσ- 
σΐ7«»ιηλι^ρι^Μτ /στ^, i oik 4νο«αλ«ιφΑ(- 
S (TfitM, «ai nfivwTo^f ο ov γΜ»σΑ(σ•ται. i»^ 
^σν ip T§ attorif thmrt^ iv τψ φ^τ\ 
• «νσ^στπΜ* ml h wfAt rh o^r Ααλι^σοτ• 
ro«r ra/MUMC, «ι^ρνχΑίσνηη /ri tint di»- 
« μάτωρ, X^y» Μ vyur rwf φίΚθ49 μον^ M^ 
φοβη&τιη Μ r«r A ro>r w»A >riM> r& 9«/mi» 
ml |Mnl rovre ^ ixummm wwptavifnpim rt 
f ΐΓΜ^Ισαι. vvodt ί^ dtf' v/aut rlra φοβη&ψ^* 
φ υ β^^θη η rip μβτ^ το άποκτ^οΛί ίξονσίαρ 
'γοττα //ι3αλ•4Τ fit r^ y/ciw* μ/^ λέχ» 
Jr. rovror φοβ^Λρ^, ονχΐ Wvrt <Π7>ον- 
I - . ν.Τ -It ainraplmp bvof m) Ir /^ «^ 
i\ .(/riir ^ηΧΛληαμίνον ipmttem rov 
wou. ιΐλλ^ «oi tA Tpixtt Tiff «i^aXyf 

ΑΛμ» i rrp mf$ ( mf ^Λαφ4ρ€η, λ /yii» Μ 
itr, naf ht A» ^paoXoyi^ /» /^ ίμ^ 

(iy^pe^pov 4•ολογΐ7σ«ι «V σντγ l/Mrpoetfrr 
'cur rfyyA»» rov θ«ον' ό θ« i^ wyo t j ^n» o > 

■ f i¥9tftn09 TW9 UPUptiWMP Λ9θμΡ9^ήν€ΤΟΛ 

:a»inor r«»ir ^yyAMr ro& Ocov. ml «or 
V ip€l λόγον fls Thm vlov rov (iyd|pi(vov, 
^βηστΓίΛ αντψ' τψ ti tU το *Ayto¥ 
I Ρ9ΰμα βΚασφημησοΡτι ονκ άφ€&ηονηα. 
το» hi > p or4<pny i y^ ΰμαε iw\ tos σνκι- * •1αφ4ρ»ί9» 
κα\ Tttt αρχάς κβΛ rat /{ονσέατ, μ^ 
άτ«* ιτώϊ 7 ^* AroXoyif o Tyatff, ? ri * μΜμψιΗι§τξΓ• 
ri γ^ *Αγ•ον ΙΙικτν/4α dcdo^t v/aot 
CK »ι Γ7 r^ e^>f, α d<? «ZiTftr. 
π Etirc d^ r»i air^ 4κ τον 5χλο«•, Δ«θα- * '« tow ίχλΛ; α^ 

σ«ιλ«, «tire τ^ ά^*\φψ μον μ^ρίσασΒαι μβτ 
U ίμον την κ\ηροικ}μύϋ', 6 hi «urcy avnfy 'Ait- 



308 



a LUKE XIL 14--30. 



1Θ11 
who QMde me a jodge, or • dhrider 
οτβττοα? 

16 And be nid onto them. Take 
heed and beware at coww tm w ntm : 
tor a man'• Ufe c o nafat el h not in 
tbe abnndaooe of tbe iUnga wbieb 
be poeseseeth. 

leAndbespakeaparableantotbem, 
, Tbe groond of a eettain ikb 
Uxih 

17 And be tboiftriii within 
■aylng,W h atiiha n ido, b ecaaaeIbaTe 
no room wbere to bestow my fraiUr 

18 And be eaid, TUa wffl I diyl 
win pun down my bama, and bdld 
greater, and there wiD I beatow all 
mj fmita, and mj gooda. 

19 And I will aaj to nj «ml, Bool, 
thoa baai mneh gooda kid op for 
mai^ years, take tfaina aaaa, aai, 
drink, and be many. 

90 Bot God aaid onto Um, Tboo 
fool, tbia night f thy aool ihaU be r». 
qnirodof thee: than whoaaitenthoaa 
thinga be wbkh thou haal prorided r 
llBo ia ha that iayalh «p tNMBra 
for bimaelf , and fai not ikh to- 
ward• Ood. 

32 5 And ha laid onto hie A•• 
dplaa, Tharaf on I nj onto jo•, 
• Take no thoagii& for yov Ufa «hat 
76 ihaUaat. neither for tha bo4j 
wbaiya ehau pot on. 

38 The life la more than meat, and 
the bo4j ia more than raiment 

Μ Oonalder the ratwM, for th^j 
neither ioifp nor reap, whieh neither 
baT• atorehooae nor bam, and Ood 
feedath them: How maoh mora ar• 
ye better than the fowlat 

96 And wbkh of yon with taUfl« 
thooglit ean add to bla atatne one 
oobitr 

98Ifyethenbenotabletodo 
that tUng wbkh ia leaat, why take 
yetboo^fortbereatr 

97 Conaider the LOiea how thay 
grow, thapr tofl not; thaj apin not: 
and yet I aaf onto yon, that Solo- 
mon in all nia gloiy, waa not ar- 
rayed like one of thaoe. 

98 If then Ood ao elothe the graaa, 
which ia to di^ hi the flald, and to 
morrow ia oaat into the oven: how 
much more wiU Aa elo#Aa yon, Ο ye 
of Utile faith? 

99 Andaeek not ye what ye 
eat, or what ye ahall drink. In 
be ye of doabtfol mind. 

80 For all theoe thh^ do the 



laei 

who made me a indfa or a 
16 divider over yon? And he aaid 
onto them. Take heed, 
yoaraelreo froan all 
neaa: ifor a man'a Ufb 
eth not fai the abondanee of ^ 

16 thfaigBwhkhhepooaaaaeth. And 
he spake a pambla vnlo " 
a»ing. The gronnd of η 
ST^an biS«bt forth 

17 ftffar: and he lenaoBad 
aaying. What ahaD I do, 
I have not where to 

wi^firaitet Andheaiu, 
TUiwIllldo: IvBpdiavwB 



18 



and there will I baalow aO ay 

19 oom and mj gooda. And I win 

aaj to my «aonl, •8οαΙ, then 

haat arndb aoeda kid np te 

S rears ; laketMwa aaaa, art, 
bematiy. BirteodaB 
taa,1lMfoQlkh«ii^thk 
B%ht «k thy «aoil «Mrtrad «f 
thae ; and the ΙΜ^ιΐ ϊΒ5 than 

91 bar JoZhaSktkarrthnptrM^ 
eve for hkanM, Ml k net Ikh 
toward Ood. 

99 Andbeaa 



forfonr^MB, w 



ire ahan eat; nor frt far yov 

Do^yt whrt ye anall pot on. 

98 For the «hib k moie tCm the 

food, and the bo4y than the 

Miafanant " ' 

thrtthajaow 
which have ao 
bam; and Ood 
of how nodimore vahM are ye 

96 tlmn the biidal And whieh of 
yon by behiy a nxJoaa c an add a 

ye ara art abk la 4a «^ 
whkhkkaet,wlqraieye 

97 iiiwiMiih^theterty ~ 
lilka,howthajj|imr: Ihiy taft 
not.aaMMrdaftiyarta;yrtI 

all hk rtory waa not arrayed like 
98oneoftheee. Bot if Ood doth oo 
iktheiahLwMeh 



ΛαΟ he elotAe yon, Ο yeof Httk 

99faitht And seek not ye what ye 

ahaU eat, and whrt ye ahaD dik*. 



« Cr. /or 



& 



1*4 



•oam^ 



• Or. 



'Λ 



ΕΥΑΙΤ£Δ10Ν ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. .ηΠ9 

U μΜρατηΐΡ ίφ* v^mIt y ifirt d« «p^ «frovfv 

^ac* or» ore #V To» ιτ#ίΝσ(Γ«ννι» τ%Λ ^ ^•^ 

T# Μ irn^xi.T.A^»' irpr>f ovrovf, Xfywv, 

ι; χΜ^* ni ^ΜλογΙ(«το iw imruf X^ymp^ Tt 

I• «Wf ^. » r»t, Tovro vot^^w* ββΛ- 

λ«* μον rat απ*>Οηκαί, as) μβίζοταβ oUoio- 

μη^η^ mi wpo^ «Ml irarra rd γ•νι(|ΜΐτΑ* * r^ #irw 

If |»«i• «a r^ «lyaAi /m»v. «ai //m r§ fvyj • on. ^m 

iimi, ^xif, Ιχ•«τ ΑΤολλΛ aym&a uipewu tit 

η woXXa' imaram, φ^, «&, ffi^^poimu 

r) ilwt a αύτψ i θ«ό#, 'λφραΐβ, rvvrf ry 

rtMcrl rifr ψνχ4ρ vmf i mm ra iv w aw^ 906* 

tt & Μ ψΤίΗμασαί, τ{ρ€ Irrw ; oCrmt ^ φιίση»- 

piCup ίαντψ^ ua μη th Off<W wXcvrmif, 
» E«r« di «jp&r rovr |ΐα^ ; ι Αι oi?ro«^ Δμ^ 

Tovro Vv λ^>*, /ft7 μ»(Ημράη τ^ ψν)α *• λ /y^ vyuW 
V^"» '^' 0««y»r«• /«?*« τψ σ^ίματΛ^, ri » OM. v^ 
Β ίν^ί-σησθι. η " ^νχι) νλ«ΰίτ /ση r^t rp©- ** •^ »^Δ' 
"f, «αϊ τΑ σΜ|Μΐ το» /nJllyiTDt!. Mnti> ••■>■# 
7(τατ« τολ coipacar, νη βΛ awtip9v^w, 
'^ θηρίζονσι»^ cU ηνκ 7οτι ταμβίορ wM 

» μάλλοτ i//i«ir ίωφ4ρ€Γ9 πμτ ν«τν•»ΐΜ'; Wf 
d« «^ νμω¥ μβρψρΛ» tCvanu wpoa&tuHu Μ 

tCroO ιτηχνρ Im"; «2 o^ir •*τ•"• ^ om, 9ρλ >* ©Μ* 

ctna6f^ ri wtpi tup Xoarmp /<*- 
» c i TtPoifa q r» re κρίκι irwr ov^ 

2ολορΜ» /r watrg r^ io^jj αύτου wtpu$i- 
a \«ro ως iv rovrtav. «t bi τύ» χ^ρτον 4v τ^ 

γρ^ vi(|Upoir Jrra*•, nu aZpiop «if κλί- " /r iyp^ τΑτ x^pror, 

^ <ΜΤ βαλλόμ«»οτ, ^ θ«^ ovr•» ιίρΦ"^ *'''* ''^^^ 
r.• Γνσι, ιτόσ^ μαΚΚον i/pofv oXryoirurroc ; και 

I'fUii /x^ ^iTTitTf Ti φάγηη, ^^ τί wifn' *' «oZ 
JO cai μη μ«τ9ωρίζίσΘί. ταντα yap weafra rh 



310 



a LUKE Xn 30-^45. 



leii 

of the world seek after: 
tnd your father knoweth that ye 
have need of theae tUngs. 

81 f Bat rather seek το the king• 
dom of Ood, and all theoe things 
shall be added onto joa. 

82 Fear not, little flock, f or U is 
jour father's good pleaaore to giro 
TOD the Ungdon. 

88 Sell that ye haTO, and giro alms : 
* proride Toonehres bags wUeh wax 
notold«a&eaeiireinthelMaT«Mthat 
faUeth not, when no thief «ppnach* 
eth, neither moth eomroCetli. 

84 For where yoor IreaMr• is, 
there will your heart baalao. 

85 *Let TOOT loins be girded about, 
and TOUT lights biimiiu|. 

86 And ye younslTW fike onto men 
that wait for their Loid, whan he win 
rstnm from the weddinf, that when 
heoometh and knoeketh, they may 

Τ 

whom the Lord when ha 



Shan And watehinf : Yerfly, I saT 
nnto yon. That he soaD gird himaalf, 
and make them to sit down to meat. 



and will oome forth and 

88 Andif heahaUoomeliitbMteood 

wateh, or oome in the third waleh, 

and And them so, 



89 • Andthisknow.thailf thafood. 
Ban of the house had known what 



hour the thief would oome, be would 
haTe watehed, and not haT• soSared 
his boose to be broken throogh. 

40 Be ye theMfore ready •1μ: for 
the son of man eometh at an hoar 
when ye think not. 

41 < Then Filer Slid onto bfan. 
Lord, speakesi thou this parable 
onto as, or οτοη to all? 

42 And the Lord said. Who then is 
that faithful and wise steward, whom 
his Lord shall make rolsr orwhia 
household, to give thom thsir per» 
tion of meat in dne season? 

48 Blessed is that servMit, whom 
his Lord when he oometh, shall And 
BO doing. 

44 Of a troth, I say onto yoo, that 
he win make blm ruler orer att that 
he bath. 

45 But and if that serrant say in 
his heart. My Lord dalayeth his 
coming; and shan begin to beat 
the menservants, and maidens, and 
to eat and drink, and to be drunken : 



1881 
nations of the world eeek after: 
but your FMher knowetti that 
ye baTo need of theaa ttinga. 

81 Howbeii eeek ye i Us kb^tdom, 
and theae things shan be added 

82 unto you. Fear not, little flock; 
for U is your Fithsr'e Mod Bka- 
sure to giTe you the mngwHU. 

88 8enthatyebaTe,aadgiTaalBM; 
make for yoursehree poraee iHrieh 
wax not old, a lieasme in the 



84 moth deatroyulh. Flor wbert 
yoor treasure la, wve win yoor 
Wibeabo. 

85 Leiyoorloinabagiidadabool. 

86 tnd yoor laamaboniiuf; andba 

for their h»d» «iMi ha ihan 

rafhn IbammlatefMat; 

tbflt, when ha oomelh and kaoek• 

eth, thejr mujitiaifhtwigr op» 

87 unto hna. BleanA are iMee 



TerOr I say unto tou. that be 

Λλ Μ hlmutW, and mak• 

then nl down to meat, and abaO 

86 oome and aanre theoL And if 

watch, and if in the tUrd, and 

flad ihtm ao, bissasd are thoaa 

86 eervmlt. «Bot know thka, that 

if the mMter of the house had 

in what boor Ik 



watehed. and not be?• left hk 
houae to U «bidtan thnm^ 

40 Be ye also rsa4y: for In an 
boor thai yu Ihfaik Bol the Bott 
rf man nnmalb 

41 AndFMerMid.Loid,opednat 
thou this parable unto ua, or 

42 eren unto aU? And the Lord 
aafal. Who than is • the fhithftf 



hold, to giro them their p ortlan 

of food Κ due seaaont fiesoid 

t'asnraat. whom his kird 

ha eomelii ebull flad so 

44 doing. Of a truth I say unto 
you, that he win eet him orer aU 

45 thathehath. Butifthat«aenraat 
ahaU say in bis heart. Ify 
dekiyeth hie eomfaw: and 
begin to beat the 
andU 
and drink, and to be 



&ίΤ 



tor. 



•Or,B• 

tkttm 



«Ofk 



Iktmtm 



• at. 
Wnrf- 



rVMTKLVlON Κ\Τ\ AOVKW 

(Η/η row KOfXfffv wm^tftti tf»u>¥ d« ό wariffi 
Tde» fri XpiitM rwnnf. η\ην ζητΰη τηρ 
4ασιλ«^ T»9 β••»", «αϊ rmrra Wirm^ » ei>ro« r^xr.nor »μγ^. 
•I νροηνΑκνηκ viur. μ^ φο^ον, το μικροΐβ *• β•• »άττ• 

«ΧΝ^ΑΜΟ•»* ^ €Μκησψρ 6 war^p νμωρ θοΟ- 

1^ »^t t'/ur η}ν fiaatXtiop. πωΧησατβ τα 

Ti^j^orm ν^ΑΜΤ βαϊέ dor« ΐΧβημοσννηρ, 

ποαίσαη iamit fiakirrta μη iraX«eoi!yMMi, 

ft y^ iy ^ IrliiXcurTor «V TO«t ii^<« *a U, &rov 

τον γ<^ /oTtv ^ Α|σανρο« v/A^y, /mI col 

m§ ^Errmvtm ύμΛρ al Λσφνις ιη/Η^ζω^μί^», 
>« cm oi λι/χνο• MMOpMWM* cm VyMlf ^flOIOi 
•'i t ip mwmw «ροσθνχο^ΜΜτ τότ «vyNor ^m^• 
■<ip, W^ dlMtXiv»* /« TM» γάμωρ, Uti, * 4i«X^f 

ι'τγ. p'-'^f^ ol Αονλοι inuntf olt A- 

Ur ό JoyMOf t«ip^i ηφηγορονρτοί' άμί(¥ 
Xrym v^ ^ wfp*(m<rrrm «o2 ^nucXcMi 
evrovf, «al waptXAip δίοκορησ^ι ovroic. 

r^ Tpri^ ψυΚαχ^ tKBg, «al «vpg ovr», /«i- *■' 

^ <ip«oA thrw ol SovXm** ««««mm. to&to M " om. ol Ι•βλ« 

yitmaxm^ on «a jd«( ^ oUodtmtor^t woif 

Jpf ^ «X/mytf tpx^rm, /χρη^ργτπτ Ir, «al 

(V &»*' οφΐ7κ« diay>vy9MU ror o2cor «ilrov. * om. It 
' (il v/uif oW ylpf^tfr ή«^ιο«* in § Λρψ •* ο». oT'r 

u do«ffcr» ^ viot τον Mp d w O v fpxmu, 

F.hn bi «λτψ* i Π/τροι, K«Vm«» «p^ * on, ««^ry 
>ipac τη» ιηφαββΧ^^ρ ταντψ Xtfyvcr, 4 <wl 
τρος «rarra» ; thrt ti* ο Kvptat, Ίί$ Spa * «ol «frcv 

ttI» o irufT^ οΐίο^μοί κβΐ* φράιημβΗ, Ip ' i {marff. , ό #^;m« 
roTOimyaf 4 ό Kvptot 9ul T^r Btptaniat ov- *') 
rov, ToG dtdoM» «V «aipf rh σίΤομέτρΦΟΡ ; 
ΛοκάρίΛβ ο tovXot tKtlPOtf tp tkBttP 6 
a ■►0 rvpi^rc irocovrra ovrt^, αΧψ- 

> νρΛΡ ore <Vrl wcuri Tails νκάρ' 
\ovatP avrmt καταστηση αντόρ, ίαρ d« 
t'Tnj ό iioiXot iKfOfot i» r^ καρϋψ ovroG, 
\poyi(fg 6 Kvpiot μον !ρχίσΰαί, «αϊ Λρ$ψ• 
ται TvtmtP mvs vaVktt «αϊ rar ιπϋ^/σκα;, 
taOUtP τ< «αϊ wipttP και μ*ΒνσΛ*σθαΛ,'' 



312 



a LUKE Xn 46—59. 



Mark 
1141 



1611 

46 The Lord of thst senrani wffl 
come in » aaj when he looketh not 
for him, and at an hoar whan be 
is not ware, and wQl lent him In 
sunder, and will appoint him his 
portion with the anbeUeTers. 

47 And that senrant which knewUs 
Lord's will, andprenared not AMw4ft 
neither did acconling to Us will, 
ahan be beaten with IIMU7 sMMa. 

48 Bat he that knew not. and did 
eonunit tUngs worUqr «c atripes, 
shall be bMtten with few stripes. 
For onto whom s oer s f m c I i is 
of him shall be moeh 
to whom men har• 
of him th^ will ask the men. 

49 IT I am come to send firs on the 
earth, and what will J, if tt be al- 
ready kindled? 

MBat I have abaptian to be bap- 
tized with, and how am 1 1 ilnitened 
tiU it be aooomplishedr 

61 *8apposajethaiIaneoaMto 
ffire peaoe on «arthf I tell jon, 
NaT, but nthsi " 



be flTe hi one bonae dtrlded. three 
against two, and two 

68 The father shaU 
gainst the son, and the «m 
the fMher: the m 
daoghter, and the 
the mother: the mother in kw 
Mjainst her daughter in law, and 
the danohter in law againsl her 
mother in law. 

Μ f And he said aleo to the paoale, 
*When ye see a elood riee ont of 
theWest,straightwaj7e ear. There 
cometh a shower, and ao it k. 

66 And when ye see the Sooth wind 
blow,' ye saar. There wul be heat, 
and it oometn to pass. 

66 Te hypoc rit es, ye can diseem 
thef^KMofthesl^, andolthe 
earth: bot how is ttthal yo do not 
disoem this Ume? 

67 Yea, and why eten of yoor• 
selTee tadge ye not what b right? 

68 H * When thoo goest with thfaM 
adrarsaiy to the msfistn ' 
art in the ^*J* S^^*^ 



lest he hale thee to the Ji 
the JndgedehTer thee to the 
and the oflkoercast thee into prison. 
69 I teU thee, Thoo shatt not do- 
part thence, tUl thoa hast paid the 
very last I mite. 



1881 

46 the lord of that isenrant shaO 
eooe in a day when he eameetoth 
not, and in an hoar wmb ha 
knoweth not, and sfaaD •οαΙ Mm 

47 with the onOtt^. 

^eerronLwhiflh knoi 
will,ini2 moi• nol 
did aoeordfaw to hii 

48 bat he that know 
thJMi worthy ef alripsib dmB 
he beaten 1^ lew sAst. Aai 
towhowoofar MMliVglfvs 
ol Mm AaB —e h ho i i t Si ai; 

of Urn win thiy ask the moM. 
4» I «mno to cMl inapoB «he 

evth : and what wfl L if it ia 
50 ahMr Undladf Bat I hato a 



61 



tin it be ao- 

I TUnkyothaftlam 

iTopaaoahilhaoarthri 



OQOM to ^To paaoa hi Iha 




26 



tor hi tew 

64 Andhasaidto 
ilao, Whan yo aaa a 
iTtha west. s too^M o ^y yo 
aay, There oometh a ahown'; 

56 and so U eometh to paaa. And 
when fs see a soath wind Mow• 
log, y• aur, Thsvs win ha η 
•seoivUi^beat; inil It rnmrth 
to paaaTze Itypoeritaa, yo know 
how to «faitoiprst thafaeeof the 
earth and the hasvan; hoi how 
la it that ^ kMv not how lo 

67 «tataipTCtthtettBar Anivhj 
eron of yoarsihrea Jo^ga yo uA 

68 whatia right? FkwMttoavl 
foiM wtththfaio admaavy ha- 
fore the ma g i s ti ato, on the way 
aire diliMnee to be «rft of hfan ; 
bet h^ ha hale tlMaoBlotha 
indga, and the into ihnn do- 
lirer thee to the <o9osr, and the 



>Gr. 



•Or. 



thoefaito prison. 
69 I say onto thee, Thoa al^ ter 

thoa have paid the Terr teat mila. 



Γν\ΓΓΓΛΤΓ.ν Κ\Τ\ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 815 



«^ ^^1 6 Kvptot rov dovkov txtipov ϊρ ήμ^ρ^ 
i ον «ρβνΑοΜ^, mk dp Λρ^ § «J yom^m' 

yvitf «tMftfVff Μ A^t» ηΧη^ΰν^ ΙΙαρησ€ΤΜ 
\iyot, 9Wfr\ di «f «M^ iroXi!, iroXv ^7- 
';Af«rrrm v«^* «vrov* «ai if wap4$trro 

m Uvp ifXAir βαΚτΙρ fit* rfr y^r, «αϊ ri ** 4wl 
m&Oim tl fAf «ΙΐΊ^φ^; βάκησμα Μ /χ« 

/ 5 M iii g dS )» «i, «ai «wf «vW^epn /i»f •!* •> ^rw 

doOitti «V Tj y»} /yM v^y (Ιλλ* 4 

ai ^ ^ αμβ ρα ^ μί » , tcxuntu yap imi rov rvr 

CI < vi θνσέ, ml bvo /irt rpuri. $ιθ|Μΐρΐ4τ#ησ«• 

Tiu* warijp ^φ* νίψ, «αΐ i4or Arl wor/M* » lb«^M^e«#iiv«rrai 

τρ(*• wfp&tpit /ri T^r νΰμφψ αντψ^ κβίί ^ τψ μψ4ρα 
r^p4niMTitPW^969p^m*r^». »• Λ•. •*ΗΗ 

51 "EXryr d« ml roir o^Xoif, 'Orar ΙΒ^τη 

CBdmt X/yfTv* Ό^ι^9^ '/>X«i^' «el ytM- ^ mU <rc 
lit ovFM• ml uTWf wntf vWot^Sy Acyvrv 
> 'r( Kav«r»r Iccmu* tuii yiptrau vwotcpirai, 

'» wpiammm τβ• o l pa i w S καλ τηι γηι*• ** r^ yi/t κβΐ rmi •ύ' 
'^aτ€ ίοημάζ€ί»' Tor W mtupcv Twror «rtw ^••'••» 

BoKiiULlrrt*'; rt (N on άφ* iavrmy ov «^ ore oflrf fagijirfjiii 
•(Wrr ri iuuuoy; wc y^ vroycK /icra 
MvrtMROv «rov ^* SipxomtL, «V y-^ od^ 
yaaia» «{ιττλλάχ^* «Sv* ovrov* fuf- 
'Γ< Konurvpn at wpot rhtf KptrtfPf καΐ 6 
.rtifi tn ««ραβψ^ τψ wpmropi, καΙ 6 ^ wapaiu^ti 
»άκτωρ σ* β^ίλλ|)*^ tU φνΧακηρ, Xiym ** ββΧβι 
>i, ov μη i^iXBgt iKtlBtVy *t»t ov κα\ το 
τχατο9 XffVTor oirod^r. 



ου 



314 



a LUKE xm 1—15. 



leii 



There were preeent »t thai 
toU hii 



e ahall n^Ukewin pMh. 



repeni^e iImII ali Ukewiae peralL 
β IT He vdM abo thb pmbfe. A 
oeartain num luid a flg tne plantM in 



wny 



13 

" Mm ot the 
OmlflMos, whoee Mood Pflate had 

mJngUxl with ih^Ar — irrilLsw 

2 And Jeene anewering, eaid onto 
them, Snppoee ye that theee Oali- 
lean• wflse eiimen abore an the Ga- 
Uheana, hecanae they 
thingir 

Sitell yon, Ney: boi «zeepi ye 

- - ιΛ ί 

Or ' 
the tower in 
them, think ye thai th«y ww• irfn- 
nen abote aO men thai dweli in 
JeroMknir 

6 I tell yon. Nay: boi ezeepi ye 
β ahaH alllikewii 
ipake abo thia 
tanhadafl 

hisVin^yard, and he 
fruit " 

7 Then Mid he unto the draHor of 
hia Vineyard, Behold, theaa three 
yeara I come aaaHng frnii on tUa 

tiee, yd to d Bona : oBJii down, 
wunberath Η ihaewDidf 

8 Andbeanaw«fnf,iaid ntoUm, 
Lord, let it alooetidi ywr alaa, till 
I ahail dig about ϋ, and dmif ii: 

9 Andi! ii bear fniit, 1^; and 
if not, than after thai, thoa ahali 
out it down* 

10 And he waa teaching in one of 
the Synagogoea on the Babbath. 

11 4 And behold, there waa a wo. 
man which had a nirii of inflmity 
eighteen yeara, and waa bowed to- 
gether, and coidd in no wiae lift op 

12 And when Jeeoa aaw her. he 
called her to him, and aaid onto her, 
Woman, thoa art loooed fhon thy 
infirmity. 

18 And he kid hia handa on bar, 
and immediately ahe waa made 
atraight, and Verified God. 

1 4 And the mler of the Synagogoe 
anawerad with indignation, becanae 
thai Jeaoa had haded on the Sab- 
bath day, and aaid onto the people. 
There are aix daya in whioi men 
ought to worlt: in them therefore 
come and be healed, and noi on the 
Sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then anawarad him, 
and aaid, Thoo hypocrite, doth noi 
each one of yon on the Sabbath 
looee bis ox or hia aaa firom the aiall, 
and lead him away to watering? 



13 Now there were 

at thai rery aeaai 

hhn of the GaUbMna, whoae 

blood POaie had mfa^M with 

2 theiraaeriflcea. Andhaaaawerad 

and aaid onto them, lUnk ye 

theee GaBlMm war• ato- 

aboreaUthe 



eaaae thaj have 
• «Uiwar I Ian 7011, Mv: bei. 

vpoB wham the toww 
in SOoam ML and Idllad IbM. 
thfaik ye thaftttaj wwaVAndara 
abov• an Hm man Hill dwell in 
6 Jarvaalam? Itenyoa,N^r:b^ 
•yapiyewpart.yeahananiaBa. 
wiaapaririL 
β Andhaapakathia parable; A 
imaalmdai^traeiianled 



fai Ma viney ard; and ha caaia 
aaaUngfrai tharaoB, and faod 
7 Bona, lad ha aaid ttlo the Tin•. 
, BeDOMt inaaa tlirae vam 
iiilliiftnrilaBtiiiig 



why dolh II 
Sgnendr And 
nnto kfan. Lord, lei ϋ ahma lUa 

nalaa, tin I ahan d|g aboal 
■d duW ii: and tfll hme 



10 

Udiff.: 

hadaapirttefii 

yearv; and ahe 

gaiher. and eonld in no win Mfl 
12 heraelf np. And whan Jena 



neraev np. Ana wimb ^ena 

to her. Woomn, than art looaad 
18 tram thine 
laid hia 




and aaid lo the 
araaixda^iBwyek 
to work: in tbaai 
neandbehaaled,and 
Bol OB the d^ of the aahbaik. 
15 Bat the Lord anawwed him, and 
aaid, Te hypoeritee, doih noieach 
oneof yonontheaabbaih 
hia ox or hia aaa Ihn the•! 
and lead him away to walariivt 



«Or. 



*0r. 



BAIOlf ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 915 



13 Ώαρησορ 64 riMt <V atry τψ nupf 
ilvayyiXXorrtf αντγ W9fA rwv TaXiXaimm, 
Jy ri α(ια TUkant //m{« f^r^ r«v $vam» 

•'Totf, Aomirf Stt ol Γαλιλαίοι o^tm |V<V^ 
τωΚοί wapa vavrof rovr Γαλιλαίοι ίγ4• 
1 MMFToy ^ r w Stm* m^ m^ tria mM t ονχ4 ^/y» * tmm 
ucr' ^λλ* /«kv ^ /ΜταΜ>7Τ«, w^rt ff 4r >4 
^s ({νολ«ΜΤ«». ( U^mH ol i4m mi ixni, * 4ριβ<Μ 
''* oirf Irtow 4 irvpyof rV τγ Ι ιλ•^^ ηϋ 
rr/crt IP0V ανπΜ^ domirf on «Itm^ ^φ««- * ovroi 
• nu /y^MNTV vo^ inWof* av^Mvovt *a4Mr•^ 
'Vf «orouBoiriTaff Ir' 'Ι^ρονσαλι^μ; ονχ4 * om, iw 
/y« fSyar* ^λλ* ^<kr ^ ^ι«το»ο^«, «rfrrft 
6 i{fMtm^ ifaroXfio^. ίλ«γ« Μ ταντηρ τηρ ' ιλνα^πΜ 
irayH|3<>^7''' ^νκηρ «Γχ/ nr Ιν τ^ i|ft«iXim 

τ4τ• /r aafi^, cai oi/;( t^pcr. f irf Μ »po» Μ•»λΔρι «vrtv 
«τ^λον^τγύ», •idoJ, τρία fn,»• Ιρχομβ* \^^^ 

ι'ρ£ση»' htm^^ αντη^ Ipari col ri^ y^r 

m^yyti; ^ ^ JtwoepiB^it λ/γ«• οντγ, 
\ppu, 3φ€ί αύτψβ κα\ rwro ri Iror, «W 
urov σ«ά^«» mpl βΛτψι, καΧ βΰί» mampUui' 

t» «or /uV irocifvy «apiror' «i Μ |^^γ«. «it τλ 
I *Hir d« Aia«rMr /r μ^ τ«^» σνΜγ«». λ«τ• «I Μ |4γ« 
iy»» ;» rolr ^Λββηη' tuH ΪΜ^ ywf 4^" ** ο». V 
-Ητν/Αα /χονηι 4σ4νΜ«α# Irf hiea mi 

;.' <ii«uno|ra4 «ir ro 1rarrcλ/r. ΐθ«ιτ d« oi^n;» 

• 'l7<roi)ff προσ0φ4ρησ9^ καί ilwtp aCr^, 
"i'patf awokiXvirm της atrBtPtias trov. mai 

τ4θηΛ€Ρ aCr^ rat X^tpo*' coi παραχρήμα 

i-^pSm&fh mi id6$a(t top OftSr. άποίφ•- 

*U Μ ό apxurvpaymyot, αγαροκτΛρ Sn 

ό σαββάτψ ie^pienwtp ο *hfaovtf TXtyt 

α» ΖχΧψ, *E^ ^h^'pot «Ισ\ρ ip oZr htl 

,ιγάζ9αΒαι' iv τα4τοι«." oZp ίρχόμβνοι Λ- ** «imut 

<irrv«a^, καί μη τ^ ημίρ^ τνν σι^9||9^ί- 
'. του. άπίκρίΰη ow" σντ^ ό Kvpiot^ Ktu " W 
«tVfi', 'YvoicpiTd*^, «iuMrrof v/mr τγ σαβ- " 'Troc^roi 
/Sort» ov λιί*! TOP βουρ αντοΰ JJ tot Zpop 
ana της <f»rirt^c, rnl iaroyaymp νατίζίΐ; 



31G 



S. LUKE XTTL 16—30. 



1611 

16 And one^t not ihie woman being 
» daiu^iter of Abrahtm, whom 8«Un 
hftthbonndflo these wght<wn yean, 
be looeed from this bond on the 
Sabbath day? 

17 And when he had oald theae 
things, all his adreraariea wef« 
aehamed: and all the paofia ra- 
joioed for all the glorioaa things 
that wen done bj hun. 

18 IT* Than said he, unto what is 
theldngdomof Oodlilu? and where• 
mito shall I resemble it? 

19 It is like ft grafai of 
seed, which a man took, 
into his garden, and it _ 
waxed a great tree : and the fowb of 
the air lodged in the branehea of it. 

20 And again he aaU, Whananlo 
shaU I liken the UngdoB of Qodr 

21 It is like leftren, wUeh • woman 
took and hid bi three imeaaorsa of 
meal, tQl the whole waa leaTonad. 

22 * And he went 
duea and TiUagaa, 
jouMjing iowaida J( 

28 Than aaid one vnto Um, Lord, 
an than lew that be aaved? And 
he aaidonto then, 

24 5 * BtriTo to antar in at the 
strait sate: for many, I aay 
jon, will aeek to enter in, and 
not be able. 

25 When ooee the maater of the 



hooae ia riaon vp, and hath ahnt to 
the door, and ye begin to aland 
withoot. and to Imoek at tha door, 
saying Jiord, Lord, oiMBUitona, and 



1,0MB 

he shall anawer, and aay onto yon, 
I know yon not whence yon are: 

26 Then ahaU /e begin to aay, We 
haTe eaten and drank in thy pre- 
8enoe,and tboa hast tandit In onr 
atieeta. 

27 *Bnt he shall say, I tan yon. I 
know yon not whence yon are; da• 
part from me all ye 
iniquitT. 

28 Ώμτθ ahall be 



gnashing of teeth, whan ja ahaU aae 
Abraham, and Isaac, ana Jacob, and 
all the Prophete in the kingdom of 
Qod, and yoa yonrseiees throat ooi. 

29 And ihey rimn ooaaa liRNn the 
East, and from the Weai, and firom 
the North, and from the Sooth, and 
shall sit down in the kingdom of Ood. 

80 «And behold, there aio kat, 
which ShaU be flrat : and thara are 
first, which shall bo Uut. 



1881 
16 And oo^ not tUa 

being a danghter of Abraham, 
whom Satan had boond, lo,tA«M 
eighteea years, to hare been 
kioaed from this bond on the day 
17of theaabbathr Andashes^ 
thfai^a, an his adyeraa r ia a 
pottoahame: andantha 
rejoiced for att tha 
l^osiooa tfaingB that were dona 

18 He oaidthenfon. Unto what 
ia the kingdom of Oodliker and 

19 wharsonto ahril IlilMi lir II fa 




.....,., and it grew, and 
nti«e;andtheWr^of 
tha banvmi lodged in tha bnaelM 
20tharaof. Ldmaim ha aald, 
THiaiaoiilnaliaBTlttaiillialkM 
SldeaaofOodf ItlaUhaiS» 
laaTan, which η woman took and 
Ud hi thrae laaaaona of maol, 

tmit 

22 



28 And one aald «nio him. Lard, 

arsthayf^thatbaanTadr And 

24 ha mid onto than, Strho to 




ia.n 




BaaoB,«MMtft 

and to knock at 

the door, aaying, Lord, opsn to 

as; and ha ahall aaaww and aiiy 

I know TOO not wl 

•n ahau ya bMfan 

eat and drink in ι 



toyoa.1 knowyoo not 
28 are; than ahau ya bMrfn to aay. 
We did eat and driSln ttv»•. 



27oor atrsate 
tattyoo,! 



ikanoffadfoHy. 



bom, and Isaac, and JacolK and 
an the prophets, hi the kkMdom 
of Ood, aBayoSasHaa cMtibrth 

29 withoai. And thay aMI aaoaa 
fkomtheeaatand weal, and fhim 
the north and aoath, and ahan 
•sit down hi the kii«dom of Ood. 

80 And behoU, then are hMl whkh 
ahan be first, and then aio flm 
wUehahanbekat 



•Or. 



■Or. 



ΕΥΛΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. S17 



ι<^ ταύτψ hi^ Svyanpa * Αβραάμ oStrap, ^ρ 

η<η9 ^ Χαηνατ, ΙΙίον, ddxa cai dcr4 fr% 

οΟλ titt Χυ&ψ^οί <M τον ίβσμιΛ rovrov 

It ry 4μ^ρψ τον σοβββτορ ; αά raSra A^yor- 

το« ovtdC, Kmrjfox ^ popro varrrr ol Jbn• 

KflluptH ηντψ' «d «Of ό ^χλοι ίχαφ^ρ 

-ι νόσι T04r /rUfotff rott yiKifi/MMt vir* 

'EKrr« MM TiM ^^Μΐέα ίστ\ρ ή βασιλεία ^'WXt^^Sp 
η τον Otov ; mi Tim 6ftomcm αντήψ ; 6μο{α 

^dXcv fiff K7«t>r iavutO' κα\ ηΖζψτψ^ col 

row ovpoPDV «αττσβ^Μίσι» /ν TOtf luUdott 
Woi^rov. «a) «dXc» «firr, Tin ομ ο α ^σιι rfv 
SI /SaviXfwu» τον Ofov ; ^ρ>ύι /στί Cvfifi 4» 

Xi^Sm^ γν»4 MrH^^ ''r «UU^Nw «lira >• Ic^w^ 

Tpia, imf nZ ^ζνμωόη SXop, 
Β ΚβΙ 3ι «« ορι ύ <Γθ «βτλ *όλ«ιτ «ai ββίμαψ 

i tdi vK m P f «oi wopeUtp womipMPOt tit 'Upov 
η σαλιών f &rt i4 rtt αυτψ^ Kvpu^ tl oXryot 
Bl ol σωζόμβΡΟί ; 6 ii ^hn irpAc ovrovr, *Ay»- 

ρίζ^σ^ «ΙσηΧΘ^Ιρ Αώ rifff cnpijt wHk^fi**' ** #^^«s 

or» ιτολλοί, \4ym v/Air, ^τπ^σονσν fltrtX- 
tS ^tf, mi ov« <σ;(νσονσ<τ. άφ^ oi^ &r * (Marg. ov« ^χν^ον- 

/y«pd^ ^ o2Rodf9«or7ff ml omMUieS^ τι^ ^> ^' •"') 

7» ASpdS X/yovr«r, Kvpu, KifM», Iwifoir « ofll. Kvpu 
liP' ni JkoKpiB^U iptl vfup. Owe ode 
lat, wi6tp 4oH' ixfn ip^v6t X/ytcr, 
i φάγψΛΡ hmwtop σον καίί ίπίομβρ^ na\ ip 
ar trXartiait i^pmp iMda^at, ma /pci, 
«γ• v^iy, oi/K oOa Ifftit" v^^ coW » om. v^£t 
ύνόσηττν «far* 4μον woprtt ol• J|yyariM τΐ|ΐ* ■ on. ol •* o«. τ^ 
2^ (td«jc^r. /«t «trnu ό κλανΘμί^ took 6 βρνγ* 
.-,ς rmp MpnttP, trap οψησθ* * Αβραάμ κίύ 
Ισαάκ ηΛ *Uucmfi καί wapras rovt προφηταί 
cV rj βασίΚβΙψ τον Ofov, νμάχ θ^ €κ/3αλλο- 
η μβρονν ^$m. ααί ΙΙ(οασ» ιΜ Ja/arokmP καί 
dwrpmPj κίά mro βορρά καί iwrov, ul άνα- 
Κ) κλι^τσοιτοι <ν -Γ^ /3ασιλ«ι^ τον θ«οι 
idov, fiVli» «σχσπΜ ο2 Ζσορται πρατοι, και 
ilci ιτρώτχΗ ο2 ίσοτπα ϋσχ^ 



318 



a LUKE xm 3i~xiv. 9. 



leii 

81 IT The same dA7 there 
Uin of the Ph«riaeee, eajioff onto 
him« Get thee out, and depart taenoe; 
for Herod wiU kill thee. 

82 And he said unto them, Oo ye 
and ten that Fox« behold, I cast out 
derila, and I do eorea to dar and to 
marrow, and the third daj I ahaO be 
perfected. 

88 NerertheleM, I mnai walk to 
daj and to morrow, and the daj 
fdiowing: for it oamiot be that a 
Prophet periah oat at JervHkM. 

84 *0 Jeniialein,J«niaakn,wbieh 
kiDeet the Propbeta, and atooeat 
them that are aent onto tbaa : bow 
often would I bare catband tbv 
children together, aa a htm doth 
gather her brood vadm bar winga, 
and ye would not? 

86 Sebold, joar booaa ia left onto 
700 deaokte. And Twi^ I wtj 
onto TOO, ye iball not aaa na. vml 
the tune oome when y ΛβΛ m^, 
Dleaaed ia be that oonatb in tbe 
Mama of the Lord. 

14 And it came to paaa, aa be 
went into the booaa of one of tba 
chief Fbariaaaa to eat braid «B the 
8abbatbday,tbatth<ywatAidMw 

9 And behold, tbara waa a eertain 
mnbflfon him, which bad tbe 

8 And Jeaoa anewwii«,ipab• mto 
tbe Lawyera and Ptiarfiaea, aaying, 
la it Uwfol to heal 00 tbe Sabbath 
day? 



4 And they held tbab peaoa. 
he took him, and bealad^TMd let 
him go, 

5 And anawered them, aaying, 
Whioh of yon ahaU hare an aaa or 
an ox fallen into a pit, and wiU not 
atraightway poll mm oat on tbe 
Sabbath dayf 

β Andtbayeoald not anawarbim 

rln to theae thinga. 
IT And he pat forth a parable to 
thoee which were bidden, when be 
marked how they choae oat the diiaf 
rooma, aaying onto theaB« 

8 WlMntboa art bidden ol aii7 ΙΜΒ 
to a wedding, ait not down m the 
higheat room: leat a morehoooor» 
able man than thoobebiddanof him, 

9 And he that bade tbaa and Urn, 
come, and BfiT to thee, GiT• tUa man 
place: and tnoa ba^ with ahame 
to take the loweat 



1881 

81 In that rerj hoar there eama 
oertatn fhariaeea, a^rhig to bim• 
Get thee oat, and go hanea: 
for Hetod woald fain kill tbaa. 

82 And be aaad onto them. Go and 
a^y to that fox. Behold, I c^ii 
oat iderfla and perform eorea 
to-day and to-monvw, and the 

88 tUidiiiVlampeifMtod. How- 
belt I moat go on my way to-da/ 
and to-aMHTow and tba dby fol• 
' U eaanot be that 
oat of Jarih 




Id ya woold aotf 
8» Bahold. Mor howa k Ml mo 

ypadMoi•: «Bdlaajvlayai!, 

Ya ahall not aaa aa, latflya abaa 

aay.BlaaBaditha 

thaBMMQftbaLoH. 
14 And it Mma to paaa, 

wwt failo tba booaa of OM of 

tbanlan of tba 

a aabbilh to ail 

bin a 




8 drooay. And Jaaoa tmmmkm 
itiK«Blothahnvym«iilM. 
aaaTaayiiM. Ia it lowfU to baal 

4 imfhb loSbatb, or not? Bat 
thaj ImU «Mr peaea. And ba 



eialbimjo. And ha 
WUeh 



of yoo 
*an aaa or an OS ~ 



into a 

waD, and will not alnightway 

draw bimopooaiabtiilbdayy 

6 And tbiy oooldBOt MMWWH^ 



7 And ba apdta a MnUi oi«D 
tboaa wUth ««« fiikB, wba 
be marked bow tbay ^ooe ool 
tba aad aeata; ai^ 

8 tbeaB,WlMn tboo art 
any man to a nan 
•dl not down ia tba 
leal bapty a mora 
man than thoa be bUd« of 

8Um.aadhetbatbadatbeeaad 
bfao ahaU ooaaa and aay to 
tSea, Giva thia man pboe; and 
tboo efaalt ba^ with 
totdkatbalowortplaea. 



lOr. 



«■LIA 



ΕΥΑΓΓΚ*"'ν ΚΛΤ\ \πγκ\ν %\9 



<^apuraioi, Χίγ^η^χ αντψ^ "E^XBt «αϊ ιτο- 

p«v(n; JrrtvBtr, or» 'lipaidtfff M«i σ# (t«t>- 

ai crttHu. «u «(ir«r avro«r, Uop€vS4imit «I• 

iriirv ry aXi^tn ravr^ *Idoi;, ^κβάλλω 

novptois col ry r /Νηι rcXfiov/im. νλι^ν 3«Γ 

' vt9&m' in «vc iMxrrm προφ4τψ ibro- 
' (tAu <^ 'UpoMMUuJi•. *1•ρονσαλι^|<, 'l«- 
^υναλιίρ, 4 ibrocrruwtfa rove rpo^ifrat, 
u λιΑΒ|/)Βλονσα nit Λκ9στβλμ4ρο^ wp^ 

-ov, hw Tpimwf tfm» riyr lavnff 9099W^ 
m MTO rer wripwyut^ «al ov« iftfrXf^arr. ttw^ 

U Ufm^ νμϊρ tn• OC /uj μβ Iftyrv Imt » Xiyw I» • on. Sri 

yoff /f ονόματι Κυρία¥, 
14 Κα2 /y/rrro tfV rf tkB^lf ovrar fir o2r^ 
ruoc ηί» Apxatfrmm rmtf ^eptaaitm ψβββ άτψ 
φαγνΤν fymff ηΛ ovrol f<rar «ayMHi|poifir- 

IlT^oOf «iff Vp^ TOVt M^IUCOVff «ol ^op•- 

' dfiopmtot Umro «vror, βαΐ «SrAiwc «si 
.■■liiMt' «po« ovnMv «2r«, Tdwr tj^a» * om. aMmcptitit 
ovot« ^ /Sovi ff^ φρίαρ 9fm9ri»fm\ mi ούκ * Mar$. »Uff 
iBimt JumewivMt teMm i» τ|* 4μίμψ τον * «wcrru 
'(V9|3arov; mi ονκ Ίσχυσαν ίύ^ηαηκρίΰψ- * ο*• ητ 
U «ir^^ vpof ταντα. ' ρ». «Jry 

Έλίνί α wpot Tovff KfcXi^fi/povr we- 
(V<xwr s-wr rcW irpMnMcXuriar 
« «^«AiyoKro, X^ytt r vpoff avrovr, ^Oror 
iXjf^ff vir^ riMff «If y^^ovc, μη κατά- 
xkt^t tie την wpmroKkuriav' μήιητί «V 
ημάηρός συν § Μΐ^ημίνο^ νκ αύτόν^ 
t «αΐ ikBu» 6 σ« κα2 αντοτ καλ/σατ ffp«t 
σο», Δο( rovry τόπον' juu rorc ^^ρ^ 
/Μτ' αίσ;!^*^» ror €σχατον τνπον κατίχίΐν. 



320 



a LUKE XIV. 10—23. 



leii 

10 *Bni when thou art bidden, ga 
and sit down in the lowest room, 
that when he that bade thee oometh, 
he may laynnto thee. Friend, go op 
higher: then shalt thoa hare wor- 
ship in the presence of them that ait 
at meat with thee. 

11 * For whoaoerer «xalteth him- 
self, shaU be abased: and be that 
hmnbleth himself, shall be exalted. 

12 f Then said he also to him that 
bade hhn. When thoa makest a 
dinner or a rapper, call not thj 
friends, nor tlqr bratfarsn, neither 
tl^ kinsmen, nor thj rich neigh- 
boors, lest tbqr also bid thee ag^i, 
and a reoompenee be made thee. 

18 Bnt when thoa makeat a feast, 
call *the poor, the maimed, the 
lame, the blind, 

14 And thoo shalt be Uaaasd, for 
th«r cannot recomnMwa thes: for 
thoa Shalt be rn xmi p eund at the 
resoneetkMi ol tha JiMt. 

16 f AndwhaooaofilMmaMit 
sat at neat with hfan, heard thaaa 
tUngs, he said onto him, 'BUaaad 
is he that shaU eat bradl In the 
kingdom of (}od. 

16 •TbMiaklbauitoUm.Aosr. 
tain nan made a 



bademanj: 
17 Andssnthia 



Ume, to saj to 
bidden, Cona, for all thinf• ar• now 
rea4y. 

18 And timj an with one oonaent 
bwran to mnkn oxcose: The first 
sauni < ITS boaght a piece 

ofgrou iiioat needs go and 

see it; i I'liv LiMe bava ne ex• 



19 And another said, I hate booght 
flre yoke ol oxen, and I go to prove 
them: I pray tnea hat• na ax- 



is And another 
fire ^ ^ 

cosed. 

90 AndanotherBaid,IhavemaRied 
a wife f ana therefore I cannot eome. 

21 8o that aenrant came, and 
shewed his lord theae thinga. Then 
the master of the hooae bemg anoT, 
said to his aervant, Go oot vdeMj 
into the stNeta and lansa oMht 
dty, and faring in hither the poor, 
and the maimed, and the halt, and 
the blind. 

22 And the senrant said. Lord, it 
is done as thoo hast commanded, 
and yet there is room. 

28Andthelord8aidontothe8srTant, 



nakest a dinnar or a aoner, eau 
notthyfrienda,nortliyKtfcNB, 
nor thy Unaman, nor rieh MkH- 
boara; k»t hap<y thagr aboUd 
thee again, and a r e wni w n ae 
benadathea. Bol 



nakesta 



faidUMI 



1881 

10 Bat when thoa art biddsB, go 
and sit down in the lowest piaee; 
that when he that hath bUtei 
thee oometh, he mi^ a» to thee, 
PHeod, go imbiber: then shalt 
thoa hare doty hi the prsaenee 
of an that abat neat wIOi tkaa. 

11 For etenr one 
himself shan be 
he that hambleth 
be exalted. 

12 And ha said to 



IS 



14 and then ahalt be 
eaaaa thej hero not 

. to rseon p anaa tlMo: tat thoa 
ihaitbaiimi^ Mill In thai•. 
■DiaetloB of tha Joit 

15 And when one of ttism that 
eat at bmA with 1 

ffha that 
inlhaUi^ion of God. 

16 Bat ha laM «3 kdna, A ««y 
tafai nan nada a fiaat maami 

17 and he bade mmiji ηΤΙο 
asnt forth hie 'asrvaalat aippar 
time to aaj to than that wws 
bidden, Coom; for «II IhiiMn are 

18 nowrsa^. AndthsjaUwUhone 
cou tt u i Mgan to nako exoaae. 
The ftrit aaid onto hhn, I hatre 
Iwwight a Said, and I east ι 

Ε oat and aaa it: I may 
renaexeaaed. And an 
aaid, I here buoght fire yoke of 
oxfln,andlgoloproretiiem: I 
20 pnqr thee havonaoio aaed. An d 

wife, andUMRfora I 9mmi 
21eoaie. And the >aar?aBt eana, 
and told Ua ktd Ihaaa thiMi. 
Than the maalar of the hoSa 
beii« ai^iT aaid to hia >8«rraal» 
Qo oat qolekly into the atraali 
and hmea^Tthe cuy, and hriif 
hi hither thepoorand whuiiil 
22 and faUnd andhune. And the 
laanrant said, Lord, what thoa 
didst ^^'««m^Tvi is done, and 
28 yet there is room. And the 



^ 



aflr. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚλιΛ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 331 



<«W σ«, 4*1* σοι, «OU, frpo9a»4ft|A tkm- * ^^ 



«o^ ^^M0Tor 1^ ^ann», /u) Φ«Μν• ^ff 
φΙΧονψ tfois |ifU rovff ^3«λφον« irov, /ii^^ 
rove ovyytwiff «ov, μη6ί yilnmn wXov 
viofrtT μ^βνη «ύ mvroi «ν ώτuBαλ/σt•σ^ 

irtMff θοχΐ|ΐ^ Koket wrmxwtf ibwrfpovr, 
χ«λο«^ τνφλονι^ mi ftrntaptof liv|^ ^ ov« 

« \^OV<7l9 OITUVOOOMVI OtM* OITOWUvO^e f TUt 

'A^oMrof Μ rat γμτ vMVMMi^ftlpiir m^ 

'^mnr /v rf βασύ^βίψ rov θ«ον. ^ d« «&rfr 

, a, xm ϊκαΚηη witkkovt' «αϊ άπ4<τηύίβ rir 
dcwXar omv Tf 4pf ^^ di faf w t^Vfor nit 
Ki K\r}u!foit^ Έρχ€σΰ9, ίπ §9η ίτΌψά Λγτ( 

καί fpfat^n Aro fMor w«fMTii- " ««• rrfrra 
<rvak warm»*. i Wfmrvt thttw ovry , " TUwrtt xapmrtUB^i 
Aypir ih^MMT•, «ύ ίχ« Myvp Ι|ιΜΑτ 
waX^ tdtlp mri^ ipmtm σ#, ίχ» /ι« v^pf ** ^^*'*' 
19 τημΛ9θ9. m2 Irvpof «&«, Z«vyi| /Sofiv 
ifyopoott ir/rrf, και irop«vo^«m doci^MMTOA 
' tpmrm σ«, «χ« /u ιηψβηιμίιη», ml 
V «&rr, Γνκίλχα 9γημα, ηύ duk τοΰτο 
>v δύναμαι A^tv. και vapcryvpo^AOv* ^ 
λινλοτ iMftpo•»* <fanf/y«tX« τγ κνριψ ovroC ** β*. iKtifos 
Tdvra. TOTf op^fUTuelt ο ouiootm ifttfs tim 
τψ ioCkf avrWf "E^XBt ταχί^€ *U rat 
τλατηαί κα) ρνμα» rift roXtwr, καΐ rovt 
-τωχηί•γ κιά umu^po m κοϋ xatXoit καΙ τν- 

royoyv Jdf. mi c^v ό dovXof, '^ ru^Xodt «αϊ χωλο^ 
M/Xf. yf-/Opr¥ ill»• /Wm^of, col in τόίτοτ '* ^ 
( (ττύ nu ttwtp ο taip&ot wpQ€ ror dovXoPy 

11 



322 



a LUKE xnr. 23— xv. 4. 



Qo oat 



leu 

into the highweys 



hedffee, and oon^d them to eame 
in, flukt mj house may be filled. 

34 For I MT onto yon, that none of 
those men which were bidden, ahall 
taste of my sapper. 

25 f And there went great nndti• 
tades with him: and be toned, and 



26 *If any man eone to as, and 
hate not his father, and mother, and 
wife, and ehQdren, and farsthnn, 
and sisters, yea and his ova Ufa 
also, he eamiot be oy dise^l•. 

27 And wfaosoerar doth not bear 
his cross, and eoflne after ma, can• 
not be my disdpie. 

28 For which of yoo fatendfag to 
bafld a tower, sitteth not down Mt, 
and ffflmtfih the cost, whether he 
hsTo soflldent to finish Ur 



29 Lest haply after he hatfa laid 
the foondation, and ia not able to 
finish it, all thai behold it, bcffai to 
mo cb him, 

80 Baying, TUa man bMm to 
boild, and waa not able to te&L 

81 Or what king gaing to make 
war agahist Mother kia|, rfttath 
not down first, and eonsMMth wba- 
ther he be able with ten 
to meet hhn that 

with twenty t 



82 Or else, widle the other is yet a 
great way off , he sendeth an ambas• 
sage, and doslrath condttioaa of 
peace. 

88 80 likewise, whoaoerer he be of 
TOO, that foraaketh not aD that he 
hath, he cannot be my dJaeiple. 

84^ «Salt is good: batiTthemtt 
hare loet his saTonr, wherewith 
shall Η be seasoned? 

86 It is neither fit for the land, nor 
yet for the dnnghiD: hot men cast 
it oat. He that hath ears to hear, 
let hhn hear. 



16 Then drew near uito hhn all 
the Pablkana and sinnerB, for to 
hear him. 

2 And the Fhariaeee and Seribee 
mnrmnred, saying. This 
eth sinners, and oatefth ' 

8 f And he spake thia parable on. 
to them, saying, 

4 «What man of yon haTfaig an 
hondred sheep, if he loee one 
of them, doth not leare the 
ninety and nine in the 



1881 

Oo oot into the liif^wi^ and 

hedges, and coosinin tUm to 

eoBse in, thai nj booae maor be 

24 filled. FtarIsay«Mtoyoii,thi* 

of those men wUi 

shan taste of ^y 

ihera w it wl 

mito them. If aiv mim 
intome,aadh^lettiMil 



27 



Us own father, and 
wife , and d rfMran,a 
aadsislerB, yea, and UaowBWi 
also» he eaaml be 



be mj diad^ For 
which of TOO, desiriM to birfid 
r, doth not Μ ait 



ha 
itr 

da 

and ia mil able to 

ftBkb, an thai behold biffai to 
Μ mosk hfaiB, miag, TUa man 

bMB lo bd• and waa nol 
81 aUe to flUalL Or whal Ui«. 

aahegoethtosBBDWiti 

khm U war. will Ml 

te[ and take oooMel 

ha b able with ten HHMoad to 



«a Um with iPaBly Ihimmnrt Or 
else, while the other is yat a 



great way off, ha aMdetk an 
ambaaeage, and aaketh eoe- 



88 dttiona of peaea. So thoralbrs 
be be of ywi thai 



not aU thai he hath. 

84 he cannot be my diaeiple. Salt 
thsrefors is good: Isit if avwi 
the sail hav• hisl Ha aafmv, 
wherewith ehaO tt be aeMOMdt 

85 It is fit neither for the land 
nor for the JwfUil; sim eaal 
it onl. Ho thai UHh eata to 
hear, lalUm hear. 

15 Mow an the pakUeana and 
sinnerB were drawing near onto 
2 Um for to hear hhn. And both 



the 

mmwared, aayfa«. TUa 

vBceiTeth einiien, and 

with them. 
8 And he spake onto them tUs 
4 parable, eayhig. What mmi of 

yoo. havfaig a hondred sheep, 

and haying loet one of ' 

doth not leave the 



ΕΥΑΙΈΒΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 323 



't^«A(M tit riu odovff ma φραγμοί^^ κβλ 

Μ |iov. λ/γ•» γαρ νμΐ» art ovd«tr r•» iiApmv 
inumv rmp Μβλημίρ^ρ y^wrrmi μου rov 



« JvMiraipfWBi'ro λ* αντψ όχλο* woXXoi' «αϊ 
se «rr p d^ir «Arv rpor oirrDvt, El nr Ι|ρχ«ΤΜ 

irpor ^, ml oJ /MOfi rhm wanpa iavtw^ «al 

r^y fOfripOf uu n^ yvMMca, mi τα rtan, 
ii τούτ 4ΐ3«λφον'(, ml r^ <l^«λφ<Sc^ In n» >• rt 

<a4 Ti^r imnw ψνχψ', ου dvtm nd μβυ fut• 
η e^ ff&w. Ml* &mr o^ βαστ6ζη r^ * ο». mI 

a hwarai μον «&« |i«dli|n*i. Wc yip 4$ 
'ump^ Sfkmp wvpyo9 o^ndifUfwi, oi^) wpm• 
iw KmSiaat ψηφίζω n^ ίββΛψβ, tl ίχ€ΐ 
s^ τά^ ψρ^* Λκάρησμ^Ρ t Ipo μή^ηη^ Btprot ^ «m. rk " Wt 

ovrov $9μίΧ•ο9 aa^ μ!ΐ ivyvorrof ignkdmu, 

*) αυτψ, λ /yorrrf ^i O^rof ο i p0p mwot ^ρζ*»• 
TO ο2«οθορΜ<ν, «oi o«/« ϊιτχνσιρ tertXivau 
ri'r /3οσ4λ#νν ira|pcvap#»of ννμβαΚηΙρ M- 
(Λ βασίλΰ tit νόλ«^ιο» ονχΐ maBiattt wpm- 
>v PewXt^tTM** «< dvMiror /cmir /v diga ** PmXeUtrmt, 
^ύαάσυτ dLvMrr^vmi*^ r^ /«#ri «Σκοσι χιλ«4»• * kwmrr^^m». 
If d«r 4ρχομ4ρψ /r* avrori W d^ |ufyv, fri 
lurov woppm urror, wpHrfitSop imoemikag 
^MiTf ra rp^ «ίρηρψ^. aSrmt otw wot 4ζ 
μωρ &r OMC awormnrmu waai nit iavnA 
iwapxowtPf ov ivparai μαο t&m ^laAfnff. 
Μ καλοτ* ro oXoc' /^ θ«' ro ^ar prnpapBg, ** edtf •»» '^ o^ cai 

KowpU» 9ZStT6p itntp' f^ βαΧλονιηρ am, 
ΐχ9»ρ «Ira «ueovfiy iLcov^tm. 
*Ησαρ W ίγγίζοτηί αντψ wawnt ol rt- 
\(dMU ml ol apaprmkoi, (utov€Uf αυτόν, «αϊ 
^ι*γ«'/γγϊ C"" o^* ΦαρκΓοίίΗ «αϊ ol ypappemlt ' (οί) adJ r« 
λ«γοκΓ(( tTrt Ovrof 4^*<ψΓ«λοντ wpoaddxf 
I roi, «ol σ ν ρ^σϋ ί ^ι αντοίς. 
^ E£rr dc vpor cnmivs r^y παραβαΧί^ τον- 
-rf9y Xiymp^ Ttff iMpuwot «^ t//M»r ^ων /m- 
'W «-ρόβατα, «cu cnroX«Var Ir 4ξ > Ατί»^, ov ' /( αύτώτ |r 
«nakfiwti τα 4ρρ*ρηηρτα« ρρ4α 4p r§ ^ρημψ, 

11—2 



324 



a LUKE XV. 4—20. 



1611 
and 00 after tiui which b kMi, until 
hefinditr 

6 And when he haih found it, he 
laTeCh it on hie ■hoolden, r^|oking. 

β And when he eomeui home, he 
eaDeth iogeOier hie friende, and 
nei^hoore, eajing onto them* Bo- 
joioe with me, for I hare found n^ 
■heep which wae kMt. 

7 I eay onto 700, thai Iflwviae Joj 
■hall he fai heaTen orer one 
that repenteih, more thai 
ninety and nhM joet perMoa, which 
needno 

8 % 

ten ipieeea of aflTor, if aba loaa one 
piece, doth not light a candle, and 
■weep the hooae, and aeek diUgantty 
tin she find it f 

9 And when she hath food ϋ, die 
eaUeth her frienda and her nakh- 
boora tMWkher, mjiatt, Bajoiee wtth 
me, for I hare found tbepieea wUch 
Ihadloat 

10 Likewiw I aaj onto TOO, there ia 
i<7 hi the prceenoe of the AiMak of 



QodfOrer one 

11 5 Andheaaid,A 
badtwoaona: 

13 And theroongar of tham aaid to 
hie father, father, glra iM the per. 
of gooda that laDeth lo aa. 



And he ^rkM onto them UalMng. 
18 And not mtaj dija altar, the 



yoanflor ι _ 

and took hia^ jovnej into'a far 

ooontxy, and there waeted Ua aob* 



with liotooa lining. 

U And when he had apent 
there aroee a mighty famfaie in that 
land, and he bemn to be in want 

16 And he wenl and Joinad Ummlf 
to a dtiaen of that coontnr, and he 
eent him into hia llelde to feed 
■wine. 

16 And he woold fahi have flDed hia 
beUy with the hnaka that the awfaie 
did eat: and no man gare onto Urn. 

17 AndwhenhecanietohiniMlf,lie 
■aid, How many hired aenranta of 
my father's hare bread eooogh and 
to βηΜο, and I perieh with hoMarr 

18 1 wiU arise and go to my ftithar, 
and will h^ onto him, lather, I 
hare sinned againat heaTen and 
before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be 
called thy eon: make me aaoneof 
thy hired servants. 

90 And he aroee and eame to his 



1881 
go after that 

- - litr , 

it, he 



which ieloei. 



kyaft it on 



[haTaSmSl 



withme,farlhef• 

7 mjdwepwhiehwaaloeL laaj 

>Μ 



«nloyoa, thai oren ao there 
be i(7 in hearon over «na 



8 Or niwt 



latom of alhv, if dba laaa «M 
pleea, dolh not nghi a lamp, 
and a we ep the bowe, and aeek 
dfltawtlF vna Aa ted ur 



me, for I hate fomd the pteee 
10 wfidi I had hiai. Bvm mTi 
ear ml• yM, tbava la W iBtha 
prHeoea «f the aMebof Qod 
over oaa ilBMr fhal laMnlelh. 



11 

19 badtwoaona: andtbeymiMvaf 
them arid to hb Ibthar. FMhv, 
giv• ma the pamoB ef •% ai*• 
alanaa thai Snath lo ma7 Aiad 
he divided «Bio tham hb UtIm. 

18 And not manr daya after tte 



14 And when he had vent aD, there 
aroee a mightjr f^ndne hi that 
eoontiy! and ha hMm tobein 

15 want And ha wwlaBd joined 
hfanself to one of the oithMM of 



16 hitohisflelditofeedewina. And 
he woold fun hare been iOad 
with «the kHha thai ttmawlBa 
did eat: and no mangatamilo 

17hfan. Bat whan he cam• to Uai. 
eelfheeaid.Bowmai 
▼ante of nnr fathar'a bav• 
emmgh and to epare, and I 

18 here with fanner t I ~ 
and go to my father, and will 
aay vnto hfan, Esther, I hava 
■famed agafaiet heavan, and fai 

19 thy sight: I am no BMMfo worthor 
to be called tl^eon: make ma 
aa one of thy hired aerraata. 

90 And he aroee, and oanM to Ua 



lOr. 



• Or. 



• Or.iAr 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. S25 



β ^VTO•' xnlpm», tua AA»r tit rtm oZcor, ' «^τρβ 
»^. *«7xW^ l««f *w ff^ TO 
i'rm χαρ^ ίστ«4 /ν ιγ ovpimf Μ Μ 
ica diMMtf, orriMt ov xptiaw ^χοΐ9σ% |Μτα- 



• 



itrnkivf bpaxftijff μΛΛίβ, ονχ\ Strm Xi/^Mr, 

y <tTvm 9vpg; «oi βυριΛση rv^fMUUIvM* ro» ^ #νγ<«λ«Γ 
φΰίη mi tAi* yvfroMf, X/yovoo, Ίνγχά» 
PTW IMC, or• «vpor r^ θροχ^υ^ν (ν ^n»- 

xiwum rvr ^yyA«N» roC θ<ον /vi Μ 
,ΜομηΛψ μβrwβoov9n. 
Elm i4t *h»Bptmt nt «Γχ« hCo uiovt* 
14 mak thnv ο M«r«poc nSftmw τψ warplf Ώάηρ^ 
dot |MM ro tfVc^^XXor p^poff r^r ο«?σ(ατ. 
U Ksl^ dutXrr avrotf rim βία», mi ^mt* ov ' ύ M 
iroXXoc ^μΛρν av m y a ym Ivorra ^ PN»rt- 
pot vi^ rf >i»^fr* p fit xtipa» μακρί», mak 
inl huvttifiwvrt r^ «Mv ovroO, ζΑψ 
u (uraJroK. ^ UBUwftfur rof Μ ovrov irarra, 
fivrro Xipht Ισχνρ^ κατά ripf χ^ρβοβ ittMi" 
1 vrf9y Koi ούτΪΛ llp^aro vartfttiouau tta\ st>> 
i**vSt\t ίκοΚΧή^η ipt rmv wxtktnip τηί X^ipat 
(' και «VfpV^fr livTtMf tit rwt aypovt 
:iJaKtiv ^oipovt. ml Im^piH ψψ, ί 
σαι τήν κοίλον a«kov dvi^ γμ» u par imp * χορτΛαΦηνοί έκ 
ω¥ τίσθιον ul χηφοί' καΐ ovd«tr Jdidov 
17 αιτ^. (if fiivr»»' ό< tkBuP clvi*, Πόσο• * f^ 

^^σΑθ4 τοΰ »eTp<ic |iov wtpyjvtionevf^ *• vepMVciwrrai 

-optvaoptu wpot row wartpa pew, ui ipm 
ιντψ, Uartpf ημαρτον ut rhv evpap^ 
-tol tptimop σου* icel" ονκίτι tlpX i^utt ^ cm, κβί 
κληθηναι vlot σου' κοίψτόρ μ* tit fwa rm» 
9» μισβί^ρ σον. καί άρασταβ ηΧΒ* wpot top 



326 



a LTTKE XV. 20--XVI. 3. 



leii 



father 



tther. BatwhenbewaeyeiftKreat 
ay off, hie fatiier saw him, and bad 

compatsioD, and ran, and f dl on his 

neck, and Idaaed him. 

21 And the aon laid onto Urn, Fa- 
ther, I have afamed aeainst beaTm, 
and in thy sight, and am no more 
worthy to be called thy aon. 

22 Bat the father aaid to hb aer- 
vante. Bring forth the beat robe, 
and pat it oo Um, and pot a ring 
on hia hand, and ahoea on Ua fbet 

28 And bring hither the fMted 
ca]f,andki]lit,andleiiweataiid 
be merry. 

24 For this my aoo waa dead, and 
is alire again ; be waa kwt, and is 
foond. And they began to be me 

25 Now his ehler aon waa in 
field, and aa he eaae and draw Bigh 
to the houae, he heard 



heeaDedooeol theaerania, 
and aaked what tfaeae thinga meant 
27 And he said onto him, Thj bra* 

ther ia oona, and Ihj 

killed the fbtted «atf. 



28 And be waa ai^iy, and woald 
not go in: thenfbreeameUafirther 
0Qt,and 



father, Lo, thaaa 



faitreatedhfan. 

aiddtoUa 
yaara do I 
meaadlat 

S iitnf thy conunaiiaiieDi, ι^*Λ 
thoa nerer gaTeal ma a Ud, that 
[gfat m a keimaij w i th myf riiBda: 

80 Bot aa aoon aa thia thy eon waa 
oome, whioh hath d o T wir ed thj 
UTing with harlota, thoa baai ki£d 
for mm the fatted ealf . 

81 And ha said onto bfan, Son, thoa 
art erar with me, and att that I 
bayeia thine. 

82 It was meet that we ahoold 
make meny, and be chid : for thia 
thy brother waa deao, and ia aUre 
again: and waa lost, and ia foond. 

16 Andheaaidaboimtobiadia. 
ciplee, There waa a oertafai fieh man 
which had a Steward, and the same 
was aocoaed onto him thai ha had 
waated Ua gooda. 

2 And he called hfan, and aaid uito 
him. How is it that I hear this of 
thee? Give an aoooant of tlqr 
stewardship: for thoa mayeal be 
no longer Steward. 

8 Then the Steward aaid withfai 



1881 

Boi while he was yet afkr 

off, his father saw Um, and waa 

moted with riompaasion, and ran, 

and feD on hia neek, and ^Usaad 

21 him. And the aon aaid onto hfan. 
Father, I have aumed tigtlnA 
heaven, and in thy aight: lam 
no more worthy to be called thy 

22 800*. Bat the father aaid to Ua 



•aammta, Bring teth ψΛΛ^ 
the beat robe, and pollloB Urn: 
and pot a ring on ma hand, and 

28 shoes oohialeet: and brh« the 
fattad ealf» Ml ua It, flbdlsl w 

2« eat, and mak• many: for tUa 

again; ha waa loai, and is foond. 

And they began to be meny. 

25 Nov Ml aider aoa was to the 



U^ to thabooaa» bahsMPd 
«anddneimr. And ha eaOei to 
Um ooa of iha 'aanranta, and U• 



aolrad wliaft thaaa tUnga ""g**• 
STba. AadhaaUisilofiULlI^ 
btothar la eoaaa; Mi tk^Atkar 




toUafitfhar, La. 
years do I 



•: and f«l 

mm aUdTi 



that I 



manr wttB my 

hot when (Ua tinr aoo 

which hath daroorod tl^ 



HirUg with hoHota, thoo Ulladst 

81 for Um the fitted edt And ha 

aold onto Um, «Son, thoo art 

•T«r with ma, and an that ia 

SSmUaiatUna. BolUwasmaet 

to make many and be glad: for 

thia thy brother waa dsiid, and 

Imwikfmffmmi and wot loat, aod 

ia foond/ 

10 And he said alao onto the dli• 

eiplea, There waa aeartaUrleh 

man,whichhadaateward; and 

thasamewi 



2 And he ealled Um, and aaXdvi• 
to Um, What ia thia that I bear 
of thee? raoder the aeooont 
of thy stewardah^; for thoo 
canst be no longer atewvi. 

8 And the ateward said wttUn 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 827 



wmHpm Ιαντον. frt di αύτοΰ μακμί» JW- 

rpoyij^Xoir <n$row, col «•τ•φίλ7«νιτ ounSfk 

' Vf d^ avrf ^ vlur, nanfiy ^μαμην tit r^ 

'ύραικ&ρ eaX Jvm m m 90v, iml" ovc/rt ^Ιμί ** m•. eel 

'iiet βληόφ^Η vUt συν}* «fir• θ* i warifp »• ITa/y. «Ul rot^^^ 

vof roir doiSUwff avrw, >**Ef«Wy«arr M« At *« rdr ^ιι#Λ«τ 

ror, «a Mr« &uri3lior tie n^ χ* ipa inJrw, JJ^;;;*' '•«* ('<«•^>• 

«i2 ihrD&f^ara «2f τβ** «^dor* nil Ivfymiv- ,, ^J^ ^. 

— '^ Tor μό*τχορ rem y i rnrro» ^νσ«ιτν, «el „ ^i.,»» I 



'xTTTWffr €νφραρ6ύμ€ΐ^ vri ovroc ο νίφτ futv 
'i\U(hj. Ka\§p$em €νφραύΝσ^αί fv 

»•} iftm^Utt αά xopmp, ua wpoawaktwafuvot 

*m Tw wt Utm ^ t dw m Sam n W• ctiy mvra. ** e<W <r 

ti d^ ff2rw ovrf j(n Ό ^λφ69 σον i^«fi' 

«αι ^Θνσ€9 i wvrip σον r<W /Μσχοτ «w 

dtrtvT^, ση vyia6«rra αύτ^ iarikafitp, 
aiMpyiodil d/, «ol ονκ ll$t\ep flvfX^V ό 

olv* σβΗΐρ ovrov J^X&Ap wapemX»* ovro». "* Μ 
:d ^ Μ <fanMp«AU «firt τψ warpC^, *Idov, ro- « oddnMi 

cravra /η; θονλ«Μ• σοι, «αϊ ovMrorc /rro- 

λ^ν σον σαμ^λ^Βν, «αϊ /^ ovd/vort ΙΒ«Ματ 

Ιριφορ^ Γμι /uri r«*r φ/λβ»ν /«ον Μνφρορ&Α, 

30 orf d« ό vW σον ovrot ^ «οτοφαγΜν σον 

TOP βίορ μ«τα• «t>pM»y ι^λ^, f Α^σνν ανιγ * •<" τώτ 

31 το•» ι^^σχον τΑν σιηντΑν*. ο W «firtv oJ- ** #»rfvror μί^χορ 
T^f Τ4κρορ^ σν w ap roTt μβτ 4μύΰ «ζ «αϊ 

τάρτα rh ίμα σά «στατ. βνφρορ&ηραι di «αι 
χαρηραι 79«ι' ότι ό αθ«λφ<(( σον ovrof μ- 
«por ^r, itni άνΙζησ•*• «οι amikmKmt ήν* ** 'ί^Κ• 
«αι nJp*^?. » (Hit) 0«. 1ρ 

10 *Ελ<γ« di «αϊ wpog rovt paafrit α4- 

τον>, 'Ap^pmros m ir σλονσιο«, &» * ο». οΑτοδ 
«2χ*ρ οίκορόμο»^ «αϊ ovror ^βΚήθη αντψ 
mt dioincopmiCmp τα νπάρχορτα οντον. 

S καΐ φφρήσα$ αντ6ρ «£r«v ovr^, Tt 
roDro <i«ovM mp\ σου; awodot top Xoyov 
της oUopopiat σον' ov γα|ρ twv ^ a f^* tn * durjf 

3 οικονομΰρ. uTTf df tp itnjT^ ο olmpopoty 



28 



a LUKE XVL 3—16. 



leii 

himeeli. What Bhall I do, for mj 
lord Ukelh sway from me the 
•tewMrdflhip? I cftnnot dig, to b^ 
I taa awhft*^**^ 

4Iamx«8ohredwfafttiodo,UiatwlMn 
I am pat oat of the stewardahip, Umj 
may reoeiTe me into their hooaea. 

5 So he called ereiT on• of Ua 
lord's debtora onto him, and aald 
onto the flrat. How moeh owaat 
ihoa onto mj lofd? 

6 And he aaid. An hendradlmaft- 
sareaofoiL And he aaid onto Urn, 
Take thT bin, and ait down qplddj, 
and write ilf^. 

7 Then Mid ha to another, And 
how mach oweat thonr And he 
said. An hundred ineaearaa of 
wheat. And he said onto hhn,Tak• 
thy bill and writ• fomBoora. 

8 And the kxd oonaMDdad the on- 
joat Steward, beeanae ha had doaa 
wiaelr: for the ehOdm of Ihia 
worid are hi their ganantkn 

ofUefa». 



^it ftw theehildran 

9 And I eaj «aio yoa, ICaka to 
yooraelTea frlanda of thalMaBinoB 
of unrighl-mrrfftff, that wh» y 
fail, Unej may reoeiTe yoa into 
everlaating hanitatiffnii 

10 He that ia faithfal hi that whieh 
ia leaat, ia IbSthfol alao hi maeh: 
andhethat ia nnjaat hi Iha laaat, ia 
tminst alao in mnoh. 

11 If therefore ye hare not bean 
faithfal hi the onrighteooa iMam• 
inon, who wul oanmU to yoar tnat 
thetroerlcheat 

Vi And if ye hare not baenfaithfal 
lu that which ia another nan'a, who 
Hhall give TOO that whioh b yoar own? 

13 f *No Mrrant eaa aerra two 
masters, for either he will hate the 
one, and lore the other: or dae he 
will hold to the one, and daipiae the 
other: ye cannot aarre Qod and 
Mammon. 

14 And the Fharkeaa alao who 
were ooTetoaa, heard all theae 
ihhigs: and thfl7 derided hhn. 

15 And he aaid onto them, Te are 
they whioh jastifyyoarMhrea before 
men, bat God knoweth yoar hearta: 
for that whkh ia higlOy eateeuied 
amougst men, ia aboininaHoQ hi the 
eight of Qod. 

16 *The Law and the PrapheU 
wereontilJohn: since that time the 
kingdom of Qod ia _ 
CTeiy man p r eaia th into it. 



1881 
hhnaelf , What shaO I do, 
thatn^krd taketh away the 
atewarod^p from me? I have 
Boiatn^todig; tobaglam 
4 aahamed. lamreaolTedwhatto 
do, thai, when I am pot oat 
of the atewvUfa, tbaj Mny ra- 
ft oehr• ma fall• ttefrhooaea. And 
eallfa«tohfaa aooh «aa of his 
ΙακίΛάΛΑβη, ha aaU to the 



6 my lord? 
dred>mea 



And ha aaid, A hon- 
RureaofoiL And he 



MidvitohfaB.Tikathy• 

and dt dvwa «pieklr ni 

Tflflar. Then aaid ha loaDolbar. 

AndhowiHMhowaittfaoor Aad 



wheat. Ha aailhnlohtau,Tak• 
ttnr •hood, and wiila flonwora. 

β And hia kid ■■Ill «II» 

wMy:lbrlhaeoMof 



9ihalighL And I aw wlo yov, 
Malta Utjim mhmhkm L• «by 

SEmMaaa; thai, whsB*tt 

aliall fdl,thej majreoiiT• yoa 

10 failothaalanMJtabwafliM Ha 

IfcMl li MlbAd la A fwy mil• ia 



faiaTaiylltUaia 

11 asfighUoaa alao fai muOu U 

Ihawlora yhaya aotb aaairilh - 

who win «αηΧ to mr ΙπΜΐ the 

IStraaridU•? And ff ya hara not 

boM faithfal fai that whkh b 

anothor'a.whowfllglTayoa that 

18 wUflh ia Vyoar own? No*aer• 

aUhMT ha Witt halo tha one,' and 
lo?atheolher;orebehawfflhold 
Ta 
Qod 
14 

lovara of Bonay. heaid an IhMa 
tUflfa; and Ihej aaoAd at hfao. 
15 Andhaaaid ttiilothein,Yaawthiy 
itjaauft^oamhraafaithadiht 



hearta; for that w Mehti^ 

16 STSSitoirQodl^Thelaw and tha 
nrophata wert until John: from 



thai tfane the gospel of the kh« 
doaaof Qodia waaidiad, and a ι ■ j 
man «nteretli τΰϊη^Τ into it 



tor. 



shr. let 
ΙΙ,Μ. 



•Or. 



aU•. 



siT.ll 
< Or. tay 



•Or. 



•Or. 



ΕΥΑΓΓΒΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΛΝ. SS9 



tHmonropla» «far* ίμβνι ^nitmw ονκ /σχτ'•«*. 

<rrap /ΜταστοΑ•* τηψ οΙκορομίΛ», ddfm^rat - aw* re 
i μ« US rwf tUmft «4twv\ mi νροσ«αλ«- * imtn^if 

•'ψβ9θ9 ha ίβαστοψ rmp x/ww^iXrrwir rov 

•-ipUnf iovrov, fXryv fY νρίίτψ^ Πόσον 
« f)^«iX«tr T^ «vp«^ /tov { i a ff&rvv, *Bcar^ 

^.rrovf Aouiw. Mil* «£r<ir «vr^ A/^ σον • ^ Μ 

'5 y ^ ytia*, «a) mSimm τηχίφψ ypHrop * ra -γράμματΛ 
; Γ' Ivfcro /r/pf «Zrt, 2v ii w^ 

a< Mf ; ό Μ €htw9, 'Kmaritf ttipovt 

Intv, ml^ X/yti avr^, A/^ σον τλ ' o«. eai 

ptatp 6 Kvpwt rh^ ο/«ο»ρ|μ>» tiff ibudoi ir^ 

φραίΛμβΗ Ατοάρσνι^ on ol nlol rov a2iM«r 

rovrov φροημ^ίηροί Μ/» rove vlovt rov 
f Φμτο« «^ff rifr ytpiar* imnrnp $laL κάγιϊί * add r V 

ν/α» Xryi», Ποα^σατν lovroir φΛοντ /κ rov 

/ια^ΜΐΜ τηβ ddutUm, tm, <r«r lida«i|r«•, • UXlw^ 
I• dtf^vrm vfMr «^r rat a ^ mtf t ow t vta/fdt, i 

nurritt J ν ίΧαχΙστψ «αϊ h wokkf wtarat 

' rriy mki^P ίΧαχ^στψ «Uucof tteX iw «ολλ^ 

'\k '( iartw, 9I ow /r τψ idUf μαμωτ^ 

Ktu fl ^p τψ αΧΧοτρίψ «urroi 
, riV, TO i^iryo»»* rir V*^ Itt- "* Jfery. Wr«/K>r 
cru^l; ovdclf o2crn|f dvavmi θνσ2 Kvpunt *' 3wrct νμΖτ 
dovX«wi»^ 9 yap ria ipa ^Μσ^σνι, coi rov 
rrfpor βγ«η$σ< t* ) Mf Mi^muy Kta rov 
^r/pov «ατβφροι^ονι. ov θνροσΑ θ«^ 

«map 6i ravra vorra ml*' o2 Φα- *' om. ««1 

xaytoi φίΚάργνρΜ vtrapxctrrttf καί ίξ^ 
μνκτηρίζαι^ αύτορ. καί tlvtp auriKty 
Ύ/μΓγ *Wf οΐ dutoiovrrfr iavrovt /•»•#- 
TTior των aa^peSr«»v, d< e«of yiMMrxfi 
rac καρδίας νμβί^ in rh cV apoprnvou 
i^Xop βίίΧχτ/μα hmmop rov θ«ον 
i<mv»». ro^iOf «a ol σροφττ» Wi" " o"*• '«^f " A«6c^ 

Itfovrov' oiro τστν ι; βασιλίΐα του θ<ον 
<ινιγγ<λι'^«τα4, καΐ «w «if αντ^ /Sta^rroi. 

11—5 



530 



a LTJKE XVL 17—31. 



•vntj his 



1611 

17 *And it ie easier for beeren 

l&tOjMSS, 

thelAwtolaiL 

18 «Whoeoerer paUeth 
wife, and manMo anoC 
miUeth adnltery 
marrieth her that is pat away from 
her hnsband, committeth adolteiT. 

19 IT There was a eertaia nw 
man, iddch waa elotbed in 
and fine ϋιιβη« and fand 
toooslj ereiy daj. 

20 And therewasaeertainbenar 
named Laaama, which waa bid at 
his gate foD of aona, 

21 And deafarinff tob• fed with the 
cmmbe whieh nil from the rieh 
man's table: moreorer the dogs 
came and licked hia aona. 

22 And it teme to paai that the 



boggar died, and waa carried I7 the 
Angela into Abraham's booom : the 
rich man also died, and waa buied. 

aSAndinheDheUfl 
ingin tonMnta,a] 
afar off, and Lanroa in Ua 

24 And he cried, and aaid, VMher 
Abraham, haTo merqj on aa, and 
send Lanma, that nemajdbthe 
Up of hie inger in water, and «ool 
mV tongue, for I am tuiaMiiUd In 

26 But Abraham said, flon, 1•• 
member that thoa in thj Ufethne 
reoeiredst thj good thhigs, and Uke- 
wiie Laaaraa orfl thinn, but now 
he is eomforted, and taoa ait tor• 



26 And besideo an this, between OS 
and 70a there is a great golf fixed, 
so that they which would MMB fhm 
hence to yoo, cannot, umbme «an 
thoy paaa to na, that wmU «obm 
from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee there- 
fore father, that thoa wooldaat aend 
him to my father'a hoase: 

28 For I hare fire brethren, that 
he may teetuy onto them, leat ther 
also come into this plaee Of tonnem. 

29 Abraham aaith onto Um, They 
haye Moeee and the Propheta, let 



80 And he said. Nay, f^itber Abra. 
tiam: bat if one went anto 



from the dead, thoy will repent 
81 And he said onto hhn. If th^y 
hear not Moeee and the Prtmheta, 
neither wiU thoy be penoaded, 
thoogh one roae tram the dead. 



17 Bat U is easier for heaven and 
earth to paaa away, than for one 

18 tittle of the bw to fan. Bvoiy 
one that patteth awigr Ua wifs, 
and marneth another, oommit• 
teth 



I that ii oat away from a 
commiHeth adutery. 

19 Now there waa a eertafai rich 
nan, and be waa dolhed in 
pvple and line linen, ^fariag 

20 soaiplaoasly titmj day: and a 
fffftain bouar named Laiaraa 
wae laid alUa gate, ftdl of aona, 

21 and daafaflMr to be fed with the 
emaifte tli3 Ml fram the ikb 
man'e table; yea, even the doga 

22 came and ndnd hie ' ~ 
itcametopMB,tha 
died, and that he 
away by the aagela Into Abra• 
ham'a booom : and tha tkh man 

2Saleodied.andwaBbaried. And 
fai Hadaa ha lad ly hfa 09«f. 

AhnLaa ate off, oJ 
24faihiaboaom. Andha 
aaid, PMher 



thaTL may dip the tip of hb 
ingor in water, and «ool mj 
t«i«ae; te I am In «wibh In 




tus, oecwaen oe and yoa there 
wucn wonu pam from honce to 



yoa moy not be able, and thai 
none aiHy erom oTor firom thMoa 
27 to w. And he said, I pt^r thM 



98 hoam; for I haTo ftra 
that he may teetilbmto tl 
bet tho^ abo come Into 

29 pboa of torment. BolAbn 
saith, Thoy haT• Ifoom and the 
praphete; let *hm^ hoar tiMm. 

80 Andhe said. Nay, lather Ahm- 
ham: bat if one go to them 
from the dead, they win rapent. 

81 And be aaid onto him. If thoy 
hear not Ifoem and the pro- 

* if one rise from «he deed. 



£ΥΑΙΤΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 331 



vaamwnpo9 6i /ση rim • jpwm «ai rijpr 

U W9V9Uf, vat i ifaroXiW ri^ yvMuim oJrov 

rrrl γαμφρ Mptm /tetxtvtt' uu «if ** 4 ^v»- ^ um. vui 

*A»^wpPt Μ nc i)r «λοννιο•^ «U A)t3*- 

•^ύσητο ««ιρφνριν nil βύσνο^, β^φρανόμβ- 

» ¥οβ tn0 4μ4ραβ Xoforprnt. wrmj(0§ id rtt 

^v» Mfum ΛΜ'Ψ^* •*" Φ^Α<ψο irpoff ι• «Μ. ^ » om 
'fVWvktMra avrov i|Xxa*/A/i«f Ktu ^πίόνμωρ 
^'^mw^MM Aro TMT ψ%χ<«ν τύτ" ναττώ^ >• owl φ%χί*^ #-rr 
τ»*!» clro rrjt τραη^ζητ τον νλονσύη;* <1λλα 
• a oi rvv«r €ρχόμ*»οι dLwAfixov* ra TXxiy " fr Α«ιχο» 
iTov. ^fdwrro hi im^&umi» rim vrmxi^, 
t\ άπηβ^χΘηροί aMm vri rw iyyOamf elt 
I» KokMrm roC 'Α^μμ^Μ* ^^a^ ii mi i 
η wXoCtnott «a) Μφ^. mi /r ry ^3)f Mpat 
r9vt άφΰαλμονί omC, ννι^χΜτ /» fiaet& 

\άζαρο9 ip TtMr cAvott cn^rpS. col «irr^f 

i\ πίμψο^ Χάζαρορ^ Im β^η/ ri Hxpotf του 

ucrvXoy oi^rov udorof, «U rara^ii£y τη» 

yXmovm μον' ore odvyw/ioi /ir ry φλογΐ 

.^ ravriy. thn di *Αβραάμ^ Τ/κνοτ, μ ρ ήσ Ο η η 

ση ifarAi^3" «^^ τ'α ^yoAS σον 4» rff (mg * om. W 
σον, «al Ao^opof ifio i m t nb nuui' i^ Μ 
mU•*' wuflOKcX^axUf σν d^ ^dvpoaoi. κ/ά *> m8« 
4«i' Ατάσ» Tomity μΛτα^ 4^**^ *<>^ v/M»y *> /r 
χάσ/«α fi /γα ίσχηρυ/ται^ Sirwt o2 tf/Xorrtr 
dio/S^MU Irrtvlnr* irpo* νμάς /aj| diWrrai, ** t9$tp 
uffM of ituiBfw wpot ημάί hwanpmat», ** oM. oi 

ΓτΓί ό<, *Ερ«•η• oir σ*, wonp, ύν νίμ'^^ίΐψ 

ί Crnv βίς Tim otnm του warpot μου, ίχω yap 
-i .τι (1^«λφοντ, mn»t Ιίνιμαμτνρψχα ovnur, 

ία μη ηί ανπΜ TKBmrt» ctV τον roror τον• 

ον T^r βααάρον. λέγϋ oir^* 'Αβραάμ, » Μ 

Κ;(οι;σι Μα»σ<α και τοιτ ιτροφήτας' ωοουσά- 
-(οσαρ αντωρ. 6 d« currr, Ονχ4 nvrtp 

λβραάμ' αλλ* ('«ν nr <!iro ρ^ιφω» wop€vu§ 

31 irpor ovTovc, /Μπην^σονσυ^. <tirf d< οντψ. 

El Μωσ4»ς κάί tup ιτροφψωρ ονκ ακονον 

σν, oCd4, tap τις €κ ρ^κρωρ άραστ§, ιηωΌψ- 



11— β 



,32 



& LUKE XVIL 1—15. 



leii 

17 Then said he unto the died- 
pies, *It is impoediae hot thftt 
offences will οοκηβ» hat woe unto 
him throiudi whom th^ eome. 

2 It were hefeter for Urn thai » 
millstone were hanged ahooi bis 
neck, and he cast into the tea. 
than that he should offend one of 
these little ooea. 

8 f Take heed to jomAwm: «If 
thy brother t resp aa a againai thee, 
reboke him« and if he rapent, for- 
give him. 

4 And if he 1 
■even timea in a daj, and 



in a day torn again to thae, 
■ iihaHf< 



I rapent, thoa ahaU fofgir• him. 

δ And the Apoatlea ai3d onto the 
Lord« Inereaae our fdth. 

β «And the Lord aaid. If 7• had 
faith aa a grahi of moalaid aaad, ye 



nU,h»^»^u*e— ..- 



Be thoo plneked op Inr tha rooi, 
and be thoa planted in tha tea, and 
it should obqr 700. 

7 Bat wliieh of m hKnag ft a■^ 
rant plowing, or iaading «mla. wiD 
say onto him bj and bj wfaai na fai 
come from the field, Go and ait 
downtomeatt 

8 And win not rather anj nlo 
him, ICakeieadywhmwithlBMj 
sap. and gird tliyasif , and asrr• ma, 
till I hare eaten and dnmken: and 
afterward thoo ahaU eat and drink. 

9 Doth be thank thai aarrani, be> 
eanaa ba did the tUi«8 thai WW• 
oommandad bfan? I trow not 

10 80 likewise ye, when ye aball 
hare done all thoae thinga wUdi 
are oommandad yoo, ai^, Wa an 
onprofltabla eamnta : wa bare dona 
that whieh waa oar doiy to do. 

HIT And U came to naaa, aa be 
went to Jeroaalsm, thai ha paa 
throagh the midai of 
OalOee. 

IQAndaabaaBtered 
TiUage, thai• mat bfan tan man thai 
were lepara, wUcfa stood afar off. 

18 And th«y lifted op their Toieaa, 
and said, Jeaoa, liaster, hkf marey 
on OS. 

14 And when he aaw them, be aaid 
onto them, * Oo shew yoarsehrea on• 
tothePriesU. Anditoamatopasa, 
thatasth«ywent,theywareeleanaed. 

15 And one of them wbtm be aaw 
Uiat he was healed, tonrnd baek, 
and with a knd Toioe i^otlflad Ood, 



1881 

17 And be said antoUa dial 
It is fanpoaaibie hoi that 




aibey 

Ua neck, and be were tbrown 
into tba sea, rather than thai be 

8 ooea to atemble. Τϋ» bead to 
yooMlraa: if tig 
tabdw bfan; and if be 

4 futiivabim. And if beain 

inlbadiV.Mid 

ft And the apoetlaa said onto tba 

6 Lord, Tnersass an UHL• Aad 

the Lord aoid. If ya iKv• Mlb Μ 

a gnOa of i iH Ml ai d ■ M i,y woaM 



aay onto tUa 19««Ιμ In•. Ba 
thoa rooted op, oad ba tboalW 
tadiBthaasA: ndiiiroaldETii 



7 «b^fadym. AttwhalatbsNor 
^ ^ . a'aam 

iLSnS&f fH^Tba ia 

fkOBtba 

andaudofwn tomaal;airf wulMt 



^rtMPSWMI I BHVMk Md iM 

IhntIC and aarv• ■% IID I bsva 
ealen and dnmken; and after- 
ward tboa ahatt eat aad drink? 
• DothbatbrnOctbai 




«biebUwaaov4ilytoda. 

U Andtte«BatoMaa,»aatbiy 
were 00 tba way to JwnsalMW, 
thai ba waa μηΙμ «tbramb 
tbaaMiial MMMiMidOX 

19 laa. And aa ba wtawd ialo a 



18 stood afar off: and tbsy liflad 
op their Toleaa, aaylM, Jeaoa, 
14 l£Mlar,baTamaNyaBoa. IS 



baaawtbam,ba8idd„ 
ttaoi, Otf andsbawyooraalvaeoB- 
totbepvieata. Andfteamatopaaa. 
aa tbsy weDi,tbay wars daaaaad. 
15 And one of them, wbao ba sow 
thai ba waa healed, tanod back, 
with a lood Toiee glorifrinir God : 



>0r. 



• Or. 



•Or.( 
Atass 

•Oi; 



ΕΥΑΓΙ EiMCW ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 335 



ίση rov |^ή OJkl9 t4 ^κ4ι«ολ«*• o^cd ti> * τ4 €u4i4mKa μ^, A- 
? ^4* ov fpxmu. XwrtrtXu αντψ tl ffkilko% 
^vuU%* iTfpuetirm wwpli rim r/Mtj^^Xor ovrov, ' '^ *^ 

/>«ff «^rf. nal iiuf hrrOKit τηψ 4l»dpa9 

taprj tit eV, col iwTOKit rq« ^ip u % * * OM. r^^p^t 

ηστρί^Β Μ* <γ•, X/ywr, Mnwo•, Αφή' • wp6t 

ftr αντψ. 

ol ifarooToXm τψ JLvpif^ Πρόσ&9§ 

. KMMop aufammt, 4Χ4γτη &r r^ 
. *Ei^C«MfiiH mI φντνν- 

■if Μ i^ νμώ9 iovXop *xm» aporptmnn ^ 
'ΐμηίνιτττα^ if «i<rtXAim /jt rov ηγροΰ 
.. ' <:\Va>c,nap«X^y"^vd«trMU' αλλ* " oAlUr^ 
'χ\ 4fMi αντψ, 'Eroi/Aoow W dcisi^VM, καΐ " (, BM/mi ν«^λ#^) 



iti'm' mii ^irra roCra φάγ^σοΛ κα\ vUirat 

iiif χάρ*ρ fx«« τγ doA^p ImCv^** art ^ om. ^m(ry 

' ί^αταχΰ4ψη «ir^^; oi So««.*• » om. «^ 
: μ•Ιι, on» 1rot^σ7rf wat^a τα **• •* ••«»•. 
ιαταχόίρτη νμίρ, Xfytn δη Δονλοι άχρ^ΙοΙ 

• ^— . ** ο ωφ^Οαψβν ψηάρσαι πητοι- •' ομ. ^ 

Και tyeWro ^r ιγ iroft iWAu nMv^ us »* on. arror 
\«ρovσ0λημy κοΛ avrot ie^pxrro b«a p i t n m^ ^ piwtm 
'- Λμαρ^Ιακ κα\ Γαλιλούΐί. καί ίΐσ^ρχομ^τον 
. iVov tU Ttpa «Mifup, Anf rfyri u » αύτψ dtica 
uwpai Spiiptt, Ol t o f t f oup w6p p m Bn^ §uu αυ- 
τοί ^pap φωνην, Xtyorrtty *ίησοΰ, iwurrara, 

1 1 (Χίψτορ ημάΐ. k€u Ι^ωρ f tWf r αντοίς, 1Jop€v- 

&irT9t tvidtt^art iavrovt τοις Upnai. καί 

y«Vrro /ιτιγ ivoytw avrovt, ΙκαΒαρατΰησα». 

\L• tU A* «^ οντών, id«0V art Ιάθη, vwdarpt^t^ 
μττα φωψης μβγαΧτμ ϋοζάζωρ Tw θ«ότ* 



334 



a LUKE XVTL 16—32. 



1Θ11 
le And fen down on hk face ai his 
feei, giring him tiunks: «nd he was 
aSamanta». 

17 And Jenu anawering, aaid. 
Were there not ten rleanawd, hot 
where are the nine? 

18 There are not found thai re- 
tnmed to gire gkny to Ckkl, aare 
this atranger. 

19 And he said onto him, Ariaa, go 
way, thj faith hath made thee 



thywi 
whole. 



90 % And when he waa 
o<thePharlaeea,whanthalrtngdnwi 
of Ood ahoold eon•, ha u o e wtnd 
them, and aaid. The ldi«dom ol Ood 
^<ffnH4ii hH iHlth nliam lalJiai 

21 Neither ahaU thej a^, Lo hare, 
or lo there: for hehold. the king, 
dom of Ood ia I within joo. 

32 And he aaid vnto tha diaeiolea, 
I yaahaO 



ThedajB wiU eome, wftan y 
deairato aee one of the «IT• ef the 
Son of man, and 7• aiian not ••• it 
28 * And thaj riian aa^to yoo, 8ee 



them, nor 
MForai 



24 Vkir a• th• Ui^itBii« llMl H^ 
«nath out of th• on• pari vndar 
heaTan, ahineth onto the other part 
mider hearen: ao ahaU al•• iha Son 
of man be in his di^. 

26 Bui first mnai ha aoffer 
tUngs, and ha i^jMiad of thia 



2e*Andae it waa fai the daja of 
Noe: so shall it be alao in the dajs 
of the 8on of man* 

27 Thaj did eat. thij drmik, thay 
married wirea, tnoj wwe gireo in 
marriaffe, until the daj thai Noe 
entered into the arlc: ud the fikMid 
came, and dastrojed them aU. 

28 «Likewiae alao aa it waa hi the 
dajs of Lot, th^ did eat, thej 
drank, th^j booght, thej aold, ihej 
planted, th^j bmlded: 

29 But the same daj thai Loi want 
out of Sodom, it rained fire and 
brimstone from heaTen, and do* 
ttr oyed them all: 

80 Even thns shall it be hi the day 
when the Son of man ia rerealed. 

81 In thai dnrba^dueh ahaU be 

rk the hooaeiop, and hiaainff in 
hoose, let him not oome down 
to take it awaj: and he thai is hi 
the Add, lei him likewise noi n- 
tombaek. 

Lot's wife. 



1881 

16 and he fell upon his faee at his 
feet, giring him thanks: and he 

17 was a Samaritan. And Jeaoa 
ammmiag aaad. Wen noi the 
ten daansedf boi whei« are the 

18 ninef ^ Wen there none fomd 
thai retmmed to giT• ^oty io 

19 Ood, saT• this >stram{err And 
he said onto him. Arise, and go 
ihj «V^ thj faith hath •■Mde 

20 And being aAdI by the Fha• 
rfae••, when tha Uiwibm of Ood 
coMth.! 
aaUTTh• 

21 ethnoiwith 
•hall th^j si^, Lo, hsral or, 
Theret for lo, thaldi«dom of 
Ood ia «within TOIL 

22 Andbeaaidutothadkeiplaa, 
Th• d^js win eoM•, whan je 
diall daalM to aaa on• of th• 
dv«of th• Son of iMn. «id 

28y^ahan noi aee it And thsj 
alMll aaj to yom, Lo, tharal 
L^ haral go noi awaj, nor 

24 faSffw aHar Omi: for aa the 



of Ood 




SS» Bob of MB 1m «fai Us 
28 daj. Bui flni HMi he wtMrn 

maiqr thfawi Md ber^)eeladof 
2eihiaganaraUon. AndaaiieMM 

to pass fai the dagra of Noah, 

•▼•n ao shall Η be also hi the 

27 dajs of the Son of man. Th«r 
at•, thqrdrwik, thay mttnlad. 
they ware giTsn hi marri Ms , 
mtfl the day thai Modi SBtMBil 
hiio th• ark, and tha iM»d «MM, 

28 nd destn7«l than an. Lik•• 
wiaaeranas it oama to paaain 
the days of Lot; thay at•, thay 
drank, thay boi«ht thay aSd, 



29 tiMff planted, thor boildad: bat 
faithaday thaiLoi waai oii 
fk«m Bodoaa ii nda^d fira Md 
biimatona fhmi haaToii, and da- 

80 atrqyed them aU: after the 
aama manner shaU it be hi 
the day thai the Son of nan 

U is iwfMled. In that div, ha 
wUeh ahan be on the hooaoiap. 
and Ua goods in the hoose, 
lei him noi go down to take 
ihemaway: and lei him that ia 
fai the fidd Ukewiaa not retom 

82 back. Bamambar Lot's wife. 



ΕΥΑΙΤΕΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. S35 



II κίύ fnwMV iw\ wp inr m mm wapa roi/t widot 
aCrwt tvxapurrmp αύτψ* κα\ oMt fv 2o* 
Mopffrnjc iwtmptStU Μ ό *Ιησοΰ€ thnp, 

ονχ tvpdBifvmw Arovrp/^yrcr dov- 
rat d6$iv τψ Off, *ίμι^6 ikkoyn^ ovrot * * (; text, noi marg.) 

1) και fUrfV ανΤΜ, *At«]t7T<ic frooevov' η nitrrtt 

(TOW tr iamm i σ«. 

*PXrr€U if βασιΚ^ίη 
Tott «a) «Γιτ*»», ' 

<:df , if. tSo^" Utl l^h ', λ«ία TvO • Ου. ίΜ 

β•οΜ «Woff v^r /οτύ». 
?3 £ur« d« vpoff rotY μ^ι.- i-rm 

^ροΛ «Tf ίπ%$νμηίητ§ pirn» rmw ήμ • 

v\ov roO i9$p m m i> v Idtiy, nd ονκ ^ ^ 

«oi ;/>οΟσ<» i;^;», *ΐ3ού α«, 4, ISo^ ΙηΛ^- »4ηϊ,ΙΜύδ« 

μη MXaiiTt, μηϋ 9m$tfrt. άηηρ γ^ ή 

<ίστρα/τη 4 " άστράκησνσα ίκ. r^f W * • ο•• ^ ** νν Α τΑτ 

αύραρ^ tit r^w vw* ovpopim Χόμη^ί, oCrut 

Τσται icel* ό vlot τβ« M peiwo v 4r τή • ο»"• «αϊ 

njUp^ afroft*. wpmrop hi Μ aMp wtikkk • liorw. o*. /r rf V 

π-αΛίι» Ktu άίηΛοκψασ0ηραί dw^ rrjt yf pfog ^^ βντββ 

ταύτης. κβΛ KtMt iyiprro iw rmx ^pipa%» 

rov Νώ«, orrwff Ivrm col «V roTr ^pdpmt 

του vlov rov liy^pMrov. ^σθιορ, J^ircMr, 

*γάμονρ, i(ryo|i4orro "^, ^χ/Μ ijr ι}/α//μ? "^ fjrcMi/ftarre 

(Γσηλ^ Nm« f^r n^ κιβωτήρ, καΐ fX^p 

i κατακλυσμ6€, ua Jhrmkeatp Swopnu. 

'ipoimt Mai «It* iyiptro ip rotr ήμβραιν " «α^•Λ 

.V«»r' ήσΰ$ορ, hmnp, ί^γ^ραζρρ, ίπωλουρ, 
S^vmmr, ^κχΜμουρ' f di ήμ4ρ^ ίξηΧββ 

Amr Jhe^ lodoprnp, Ι1βρ€$* wvp ml $*lap 
wiw* oCpapoVf ml ajrtSktvtp omurar* «ora 

Tmviu* lirrrot j «y/«^pf ό vlot τον ορβρ^ί• * τ4 wrk 
SI irov «oroeaXMrrrrcu. /y <«i*77 τ^^ ημ^ρψ, ot 

fmu /rrl rov dw/ioror, ml ra σκ^νη avroG 

fp T^ οΐκίφ, μη καταβάτω ipai οντά' Ktu 6 

€P r(j) ayp^ ομοίως μη βπιστρ^ψάτω tig 
":• τά oniam, μρημορήίτ* rfjt yvpoumt Atir, 



336 



S. LUKE XVIL 33— XVIIL 13. 



leu 

88 *WhoioeTeraludlieek ioMTehis 
life, ehaJl lose it, and whoeoererehaU 
loee hie life, shall preserre it. 

84*IteU 700, in that ni^ there 
shall be two men in one bed; the 
one Shan be taken, the other ahaH 
be left. 

86 Two women shall be grinding 
together; the one ahall be taken, 
and the other left. 

seiTwomenihaUbeintheileldithe 
one shall be taken, and the other kit 

87 And they aoawered, and aaid 
onto him, «when^Lardr And be 
said nnto them, tfherseoevw the 
bodf is, thither wffl the Sagk• be 
gathered together. 

18 And he spake a 



them, to tki$ end, that m«i ooghi 
* ahraji to praj, and not to fainl, 
3 easing. There waa fai a cktj a 
Judge, whieh foared notOod 



regarded man. 

8And there waa a widow fai that 
ci^, and ahe ei 
ing, Areng• na 

4 And ha would not lor a 
But afterward he aaid witUn Urn- 
self. Though I fear not Qod, aor 



6 Tet becaaaa thia widow trooblath 
me, I win avei^ her, last bj bar 
oontinnal coining aha weaiy me. 

β And the Lord said, Hear what 
the anJast jodge saith. 

7 And shall not Qod aTenga Us 
own elect, which ery daj and nigiit 
unto him, though be bear kng with 
themr 

β I ten 70Q that he win aTange 
them s p ee di ly. Neverthelesa, when 
the Son of man cometh, ahan he 
find faith on the earth? 

9 And he spake this parable onto 
certain which trusted in themsehrea 
1 that they were righteons, and de- 
spised other: 

10 Two men went op into the 
Temple to pray, the one a Fhaviaee, 
and the other a Publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and prayad 
thns with hhnaalf, Qod, I thank 
thee, that I am not aa other men 
are, extortioners, onjnst, adnlisrera, 
or even as this Pnblican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I giro 
Uthee of all that I poaaeaa. 

18 And the PuMicaa TtfnrMmg a^ 
off, would nut lift up so maoh as his 



87 the other 
they 



1881 
88 Whoaoerer shaU aeek to gain 
his ilife shaU kiee it: bnt who- 
aoerer ahaU kMe kit H^e shaU 

84 *nreearTe it. I anr onto yon. 
In that ni^t there shall be 
two men 00 one bed; the one 
ahan be taken, and the other 

85 Shan be left Then ahan be 

be left.• And 

81^ *|** tl^ iw*** 

WlMra^Lotdr ABdhe said «mo 
them. Where the body ύ, 
win the «eMlea abo be β 
together. 
18 Andhen 

them to tbe eod^ thai th^ 
OQght alwv> io ptmy, and not 

S to fafait; aiqri&g• There waa ia 
a etty a Jodp, which fbaied 
not Qod, aal NfHdad aol 

8 man: and tbera wm η widow 
in thai dty; 
ell «nto Ua^ 

4ae ol mine 




Siltar her 
β And the Lord aaid. He«r what 
vthe vaiehleow fai^ anHb. 
Qod«v«Mehia 



alael,whidia7tohtai 
Bighl, and ha ia kmei 

8 ovarthemf laayontoyon• 
be win atTSMe them sp« 
Howbett when the Son of 
eoneth, ahan he And tlUth on 
the earth? 

9 And he «aka aloe tfab parable 
which troated ia 

ihrea thai thqr wen rfglit. 
and ad «an others al 

10 nom^: Two BMn went η into 
the %ββφ to My; «he one a 
Fhariae% and «he o«hsr a pab- 

11 Ucan. The Phariaee atood and 
prayed tiros with hloMalt, Qod, 
I thank thee, thallam aoiaa 



13 



«he net of 

«dael, adntterera, or evw as 
tUi pnblican. I fast twio» fai 
Uie week; I gire titiiee of 
18 an that I get. But the pub- 
Bean, etandhig afar off, wonld 
not Uft ΐφ 80 BMh Μ faki 



'Or. 
«on/ 

<0r. 



Tktrt 

hmtmt» 
kktkt 

thtmtt 
skuU ke 

mStke 

•Or, 
•Or. l>e 

mukm 

I^T.a 
•Or. 



•Or.l 



•Or. 
ruL 



1 ΥΛΓΓΒΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ 837 



. it» ζητήσει την ^χιρ o«mw σύβηολ* ■* r*piwmifat0ai 

r^ivu αντηρ' καΐ β§ ΙΑν» ΜηΚίσχι «*- ^ 9λ $' i^ 

U τήν* ^«oyowygft ovnyr. X/yw v/*Ir, ravrji " ow. «vrV 
'7 wktX Ιιγοτπμ di!o /vi «XiMff μώί' it «fr 

sj. 5ύο lororffm" i(XifA>uaw Ari ro aiJro' 4 * ** lirorroi βι^ 

rrrrak "^Sfo Iwrroi iv τ^ 4.^ρψ' i dt ** on•, r^r. 86 Uxt, ttot 

i oirtMcpi^Krfr λ/γονσιι» oiV^, IloD, Ki^ 
,«< ; 6 W f nrr κ aim>tf, *Oirov το σΛμΛ, ixtl 

18 "EXryt dj «all «opi^loX^r «Wf »/»» ra •X^'k•'»^ 
Λ#ιι> w ai m »n νροσννχΜτΑκ', «αΐ |ai) 4cmiip **"•• *^ 

«:»», XfyiN', Kpinff m ifr /r rm «Λ•ι, * β**•»^ 

•^ θ«^ fu) φθβθΰμ€ΡΟί, <RU oy^MMTor /•4 * 'Ύ*•***' 
Tpnro^i#i«of* χι|ρ« W ifr /r ry ir«iX#i ίκιΐη/^ 

■ f ttwo του <Sm8ucov μαν, ηά σνκ ήΜ- 

1 r ... Fi col ri» Of^ ov φοβούμαι^ καΐ 
θρ-ΜΓον β4«• ίψτμίηημηι: hia y9 τ^ wafii" * «iW Mpi#ror 
.; au ic</iroir r^v X'fp<i>' rovnyv, iiAucjatt 
rηPy ίνα p^ «/r reXof ίρχομίρη ΜΠΜηά^ 
<. «2vf d« ο Ki'piof, *Α«ούσιιτ€ r/ ^ «p•- 
;c r^t a8acuir Xiyfu ο 8f Of^ ov /u} 

τύι» βο Αη -u» «p^ airiv^ >i/^per *ώ mmf, * «H^ 
t «ώ pucpofwy fir* ^* tturoir >• X4ym νμ2ρ irt * μΛΜρ4>Βυμ€Ϊ 
πο«ησ9ί r^v iMaiat» avrmv /r ηίχη. vX^r 
viof roC Mpmnv AMr 2^ tvpqat^ την 
i<rrt9 Arl t^r y^r ; 
Eorr ti mil irpor rivar rovr wrmoiBvniM 

■ li iavrolt on «ισί diKtuotf mi /^ov^ 
"vrrar rov» Xocirovf, r^v ««yo/SbX^v τβν- 

'TJ9' "ApuptUFOi dvo άρίβησορ tU ro Upitf 
-ροσ*ν(ασΰαι' 6 tit Φαριανώχ, κβά ο frc- 

>'>f τίλωνη^. 6 ^μίσαΰος στα^ΐί «ρ^ 
taWT&v TttWTtt• ΐΓρο<η7νχ«το, Ό θ«ότ, *νχα- ' ί- α =,-.ί ^αυτάτ 

ιστώ σοι ort ούκ <ΐμι «»<nr<p ο2 ΧοατοΙ τώι» 

ti^p«Mr«»Vy iptwoYttj adiMM, μοιχοί, ^ και «ff 

uToc ό γτΧμμ7(. ΐΊ^στίνω Sit του σαββάτον^ 

Ιποϋ^κατω νάκτα όσα κτωμαι. καλ i*® rtXe•- " β U 
νης μακρόθεν i<rn»t ουκ fjutXtP cvii rovt 



338 



a LUKE xvm. 13—29. 



1611 
βτΜ imto heftven: but amoU upon 
his lirent, njing, God be menafol 
to me A siniier. 

14 I teU joo, tU• maa went down 
to his boose ioftiiled fBther than the 
other: * For erery one that ezalteth 
himself , shall be abased : and he that 
hmnUeth himself, shaU be exalted. 

15 And th^broo^ onto him also 
infants, that he would toodi them: 
bat when his disdplea aaw it, th^j 
rebokedthem. 

16 But JewiswJled them imto hfan, 
and said, Softr Uttie chOdmi to 
oome onto ma. and teWd lhaiiiot : 
f or of such is the kfa^dem el God. 

17 VerQy I saj wito too. Wboao- 
erer shau not reesire the I 
of God as a little chad, ahall 
wise enter therein. 

18*And 

Sajinff, Good mmmmm^mm wai 

do toinharit eternal Itfbt 
19 And Jeans said mito Urn, Wlnr 
eaUestthoamegoodr Moneisfood 
sare one, lAol isOod. 

msnta. Do not eomntt adaUaty. Do 
not Un, Do not steal. Do not bear 
false witness, Hflooor thj father 
and thy mother. 

21 And he aaid. An thasa hvn I 
kept from my yooth up. 

22 Now when Jesoa heard these 
things, he said onto him. Tet laekeet 
thoa one thfaw: S^Tll that thoa 
hast, and distnbiite «"»*^ the poor, 
and thoo shalt Imt• treaanre in 
heftTsn, and eoma. follow me. 

S8 Andwhenheheaidthia,hewaa 
reiy e ur r o w fu L for he waa rin rich. 

94 And when Jesoa aaw that he waa 
Terr sofTOwfol, he said. How hardfar 
Bhail tbnr that hftT• riohea enter 
intotheldngdomoiGodl 

26 For it Is easier for a camel to go 
throogh aneedle'ecye, than for a ridi 
mantoenterintotheUngdomofGod. 

26 And they that beard it, said. 
Who then can be aaved? 

27 And he said. The thfaigs wblcb 
η impoesible with men, are poasi• 
aewi&God. 

28 * Then Pater said, Lo, we haTe 
left all, and foDowedthee. 

29 And he said onto them. Verify, 
I say onto yoo, there is no man that 
hath left boose, or parents, or bro• 
throii, or wife, or diildm, for the 
kingdam of God's sake, 



are 
ble 



laei 

eyea onto heaTen, but 
breast, saying, God, 1 be merdfol 
14 to me *a niner. I say onto 
yoo, TUa man went down to 
hk hooae iwtifled rather than 



I jwtifledratli 
the other : for every one that ex. 




not: for of sadi la the 

17 of God. VerQy I aay aalo yoa, 
Wbaaosfver shall not nedrm the 
UiMkn of God aa a little child. 
hashaB in aowisaaBtar thawia. 

18 Olid a iwilaln lalai MJadMii. 
ayii^t,Good»Maaler,whataha 

19 Ido to bihertt eternal Ufa? And 
Jeeoa aaid aato Urn, Wlnr caDeat 
thoa ma goodr Moaia good, 

90 aa?aoDa,eeisaOod. IkoakBow. 
eat the ι iimwiiiBMiali, Do not 
mumdi aAdlery, Do not kill, 
DoaoletatI, Do aoibear Adae 
witBoaB, Boooar fl^ fltOhar aad 

il mother. Aad ha aiM. All ' 



thiafi hava I obaarrad fkoai my 
29 yoataap. And i^waJesaa beam 
tt, be aaid aato Urn, One thii» 
thoa hMtkast yet: aeO aU thiS 
thoa haat, and dlatribote onto 
the poor, and thoa shaH have 
tiaaaar• in hoavmis and Hfitm, 
98 follow me. Bat when he bwd 



wha; for ha waa Tory 
94 And Jesas seefag hfaa said. Haw 



UHtaavaneaoe 

faitothakli«dmaaf Oodl 

95 ForHiseasierforaeameltoeBter 

In thraagh a needU'a eya, than 

for a ridi maa to enter lata the 

96 



God. AadtlMythaft 
hoaid it said, Then who eaa be 
27aaTedr ^he said, The tUnga 



ΙιιιιμμβΠιΙη with 
98 arepoeaiblew&Ood. AndPatar 
aaio, Lo, we bare left «oar 
29 own, and followed thee. And 
he aaid onto them. Verily I 
aay onto yoo. There is no aam 
that hath Wt boose, or wife, or 



for the 



of God's sake, 



>Or.A« 
«Or.Of 



•Or. 



«Or. Mrr 



ΧϊΆΓΓΒλΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 339 



frvrrf» lit» ri vrif^t Wr««, λ^, Ό P^^ 

iir, ΜοΗβη oZrot Mi«iiw^i«of Wr ror 
t'<or oJre» ^ Afuiof' ^ vat ^ i^^r Im^ 



<i|MMt •*τΑ «t«nr>«, *Λφ«τν r& «αιΑέα >« rpo#«««}U#«r• «i^A 
>\^#σΑη wp6§ μβ, καί μ)^ Kmkvm mMr ^fyW 
•>v γ^ roiotrnH> ^στ4ιτ ι) βασύίβία rov 
•roO. <Sf»^r λ /y• vphs ht /or ^ Ι^ξηται 
;k βασιλ^ύν Toy 0«o« e»t ««m^Um^ ov ^ 

Kai ίη ημ ύίψ ί ί nr oMr ^χ«τ, X/yw»^ 

i;) «λΐ|ραιο^0(ν« ; thn Μ αιϊιγ ^ *Iiy«o&r, Ti 
/a X/y««ff ayoASr; aiUU ayaSit, tl μή 

θορφη^ρι{<η7Γ, τίμα τλτ waripa σου κα\ 
SI r^ μψ^ρο, «r••**. ό W fSrt, Tovra inivra ** •■»• •••' 
SS 4φν\α^άμηρ im ptonfrot μου, i m a4v u9 hi 

ταντα" 6 *ΐ9σ«Μ ffirti» ovr^ *Br• I9 σο* ** <*"*• ^β^• 

rtpay^'^' «0} d«vpo, ώ»λον^* |ioc ο d« ^^ r«t ovpcuoTt 
«oMTOff ταΰτβ «tpAinrot kyhnrr^^' Jr " Ύ•'^ 
tp wXovavot σφόδρα. t6mp ii oMp 6 

I'^KoXwr ol τά χρήματα txptrrtt tUrtXtv- f^^ 
iToimu tU τψ^ βασχΚ^Ιαρ rov Θ#ο0. «νκο- 
rrtSnpop yap ίση κάμηΚορ ^ Tp«|uJU&• 
^o^^Sof*^ «^«λ^ύ», f ιτλονσιον tZf τψ» • τρ^μβτβί /SeX^rnt 

>.ισ(λ(ύν rov θ«ον «ta«X^«iy. «in» bi 

Ί (Lcoucravrrff, Κα2 rtr bvparat, σ^ΰηραι; 

> d« f&v, Τά Μρατα wapa ip^pimis 
Ti όυροτά iart πάρα τψ θ«ψ, «Zrf dc i 

Πέτρος, *Iiov, ήμβίς Λ^^ΚΛμΛΨ vdrro, κοί** '* άφίρτ^ι τά Γ3ία 

'κολον^Τσα^Μν σο«. ο d^ (urcv avrotr, 

V/A7»' Xty» νμίρ Sn ovbfU Ιστν ο» αφηκ^ 

Uiay, η yoml^ ή άδβλφονι, ή γνναΐκα-, " ywalxa, rf d^cX^'f, 
* r/ri'fi. fufrfv της βασΐΚίίας του θ*ον, ^ Yorett 



340 



a LUKE xvin 30— xix 4 



1611 

80 Wlio than not πκβίτβ manifold 
more in this preaent tinie. and in 
the wofld to eome Ufe erenaetinff . 

81 % •Thnhetookimtohimthe 
twelre, and said VBfto tlm. Behold, 
we go np to Jeraaakm, andaUtUnn 
thai are written bj the PMiiheU 
oonoeminff the eon of nian,ahallbe 

83 For he ihaD be deUrvad «nio 
the Oentflea, and ahaU be noeked. 
and q)itefal|j entieated, and qiitted 
on: 

88 And thej ahall aeoom Urn, 
and put him to death, and tt» Ud 
daj ne ahaU riae 

84 And thflj 
theae thinga: and tfaia aajing was 
hid from flMm, neithar knew thij 
the thinga whidi were apoken. 

86 IT •Anditeama to paaa, 
aahe waa 
aew Uintgn daanMtbjthawy 



^^^^M, 



And thij «old Urn that Jeaoa 
ofNaamOipaaBalhlqr. 

88 And he cried, aajing, J«Me thoo 
eon of David, have morcj on na. 

89 And thaj wUeh weal baiortL 
reboked Urn, thaft ha ahodd holZ 
hia peace: bal ha oriad ao amdi the 
more, Thoa eon o( Darid, have 
marojonme. 

40 And Jeaoa atood and eomntnd. 
ed him to be braoghluilo him: and 
when he waa eoma near, he aaked 
him, 

41 Sajing, What wiU thoa that I 
ihall do onto thee? And he aaid, 
Iiord, that I may reeelT• mj aighi. 

49 And Jeaoa eaid «nfto kfan, B•- 
eeiTe thy aight, thy faith halh aaved 



48 AndimmediatelyhefeeeiTedhie 
eight, and followed him, idorUMiv 
God: and an the people when thij 
■aw it, gare praiae onto God. 



10 And /«MM entered, and paaaed 
throogh Jerieho. 

9 And behold, there waa a man 
named Zaedunia, which waa the 
chief among thePlAlieana, and he 
was rich. 

8 And he eoo^t to aee Jeeoa who 
he waa, and coold not for the preea, 
beoanae he was ttttle of atatara. 

4 And he ran bef ore, and dtanbed op 



1881 

80 who ehaU not reeeiTe 
fold more in thia time, 
in the >wotld to con 
life. 

81 And he took «nlo Um the 
twehre. and• aaid onto thani, 
Behold, we go op to Jero• 
aaleaa, and all the thinga thai 
are written *by the propheii 
■ban be accoanpiaiied onto the 

83 Son of man. For he dmU 
ned op onto the Gen• 
ahan hamoeked, and 




d theae 



84 day he ahaB riae 
thqr onderatood a 
thfa»; and ttia 
Udtaa them, and they par» 
eeirad not the thii«a thai were 



aa ha 
a ear• 



88 aide 

87 what Ihia maant And th» 
told hfan, thai Jeeoa of Naaanth 

88 Baaiiihby. And he cried, aoy. 
la§, Jeew, thoo eon of BnHd, 

88h»v• 



gTHi deal. Than aon of David, 
40 have OMror on ma. And Jeeoa 
, and < 



he waa come mot, he aaked 
41 hiam What wfli thoo thai I 

ahoold do onto thee? And he 

aaid. Lord, thai I om^ nealt• 
49 my eii^ And Jeaw aaid on- 

to Um. BeceH• thy eighi: ti^ 

fauh hatk «ania th 
48 And ioiBiiilHily he 

hi• illhl, I 

giorli^God: andaDtiwpa•. 

P>V^« ttw awr ϋ, gnvo 

praiae onto God. 
10 And he entered and waa paaa- 
9 fa«thram^Jericho. A ndhdMid , 

and he waa addef poWJean, tmi 

Shewaerieh. Andheeoi^to 

eee Jeeoa who he waa ; and ooold 

not for the crowd, becaoae he 

4wM Hule of 



Or, apt 



«Or, 
tkrm 



•Or. 



ί UON ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. Π 



καφψ τούτψ^ melk 4w τψ atmn ry /ργοΜ^»^ 

SI ΏίψοΧαβύ^ Μ TOVf θβ#^«κα, * ~r r,• ς 

ritVovc, *lio^ Α ρβ βΛΐ» ομΛΨ <ir Ί«^>"σ'•λιμ«. 

' (fd^acnu ιπρτα ri γτγραμμίρα Hia 

a Ttty ηροφψ^ν τψ \Αψ to» Mfitimw, v<»- 

f^ahoo^amu γφ nit ΙΆνσι, «ai ίμΜίαχθη• 

rtUf ua ύβρίίτΰψηται^ luu 4μπτνσ$ησ€ηη^ 

ίκαί μmrtfm^f ι imotenwwvw nM^ «αϊ 
τ§ 4β4ρψ Tf Tpirg itraarivwrm, mi αύπΛ 
•*V ToCrtMt σνρηβορ, κα\ ^r ro ^^/mi toOto 
KiKfni^pdwm im* «Mf, «si ov« Ifiw m vwm 

II *Ey^Mro hi i» τψ Ιγγίζη» oMr «ft *Ir- 

Μ irpoocurwir* ixovvof Μ fyXov di«rop«vo- 
II /«^Kov, /«υι Ά ίΐ Ίΐ ο ft «£f roCro. Anf)ry««Xii9 

θ« ανιγ ^ *l7«ovff ^ Na^Mpiuoff wopipxt• 
m Ttu. κίά /β^ψη, λήτ«τ, *Ii|<rov, vU Aafiid^ 
U ίΚ^ησόι ol wpoayomt imrri^mp 

ίΐντψ Γμι σνΑττησηι**' «Mr Μ «ολλ^ /βάλ- *> ^lyikff 
Μ λον Ζκραζ^ν^ YU ΔαβΛ, 4Χίησ^ μβ, στα• 

^if bi ο *YψrtiZt ittiktvtnv amm 6χ&ηναι 

wpow αντάτ' ίγγύπΜΡΤος ti σντον ίιηφ$ί- 
41 η^σατ οΜτ, Xffenr* Tt σβ* tfA«tf irot- •• om. λ/γντ, 

Μ «αΐ ^ *Ιΐ7σσνϊ ctn^ri' αντψ, ^Κ»6βΚτ^ψ' ή 

mwlartt σου v4amc4 err. nil ιηψαχρημα 

:(')3λ«^, καΐ ηκολούθ^ι αντψ^ dofo^dty 

f θ•ότ* jcoi «-or ό λα^ 16^9 I8«»icrv 

'■'^, Koi «urcXA•» dujpxrro τηρ *Upixu 

''ύ, αιηρ ΟΜ^μαη καλον/Μίηοι ΖακχαΙος, και 
rotf9ifixtrtkaipiftfKai9iT9%^¥^wkovatot, ι ovr&f 
( ^irfrti Ukuf το» *λησιΑ» tU ίση, καΐ ουκ 
uMiro άτο του 5χΧον, Sn τ^ φίυύψ μ*- 
)α§ ^Ρ, ml προϋραμω»* ΐίμπροσϋη αρ4βη ' add tit ro 



342 



S. LUKE XIX 4—20. 



1611 
into ft ^oomore tree to see him, for 
be WM to MUM tlutt waj. 
6 And wben Jeras came to the 
place, he kxAed op and saw him, 
and nid mito him, Zaodueos, make 
ha«te, and oome down, for to daj 



I most abide at tl^ boai 

β And be made haate, 
down, and reoeived him iojfvilj, 

7 And when thtj aaw tt, tb^ all 
mmmmred, taaing, That be was gone 
witliam 



tobegoeai 

8 And Zaodunu stood, and laid 
nnto the Inrd, Behold, Lotd, the 
half of mj goods I giro to the poor, 
and if I baTs taken aqj thing from 
anj man 1^ fiuse iocnsation, I ra> 
store him fourfold. 

9 And Jesoa said VBlo Ub. lUa 



daj is salTatk» eoaa to this Ma 
f onomncb as bo also it tha «on 



10 •Fortbesonof mtDkeoBato 
seek and tosaTe that wfakbwMloat 

11 And 
be 



as they beatd tbti• IfelMi, 
I, and smkaapvabla, m- 
waa nkdi to JaraMlfla• md 

beeaeeatbnrthoMfalthBllbalifaw. 

dam of Ood ebooM !■ 



pear. 
^[3*Henid 



to reeolT• for hhwiilf ft kiatAoB, 
and to re tur n. 

18 And be called Us ten atrTantiL 
and deliTorod tbom ten I poanda, and 
said imto tbaBL Οοβαυ till I «OHM. 

14 But bis ettbona baled him, «Bd 
sent a meosag• after him, sajing. We 
will notbaTetbia man tonkmoTWva. 

16 And it cam• to paaaTibai whan 



him, to 
.thai 



he was returned• bain^n 
kingdom, then be 
servants to be called 
whom he had giren the 
he might know bow 
man had gained bj trading. 

16 Then came the fcal, 8»fa«, 
Lord, th7 poend bath gained ten 
poonds. 

17 And be said uito him, WeD, tboa 
good serrani: because tboa baat 
been fkitbfol in a rvj Utile, har• 
tboQ anthoritj orer ten dUee. 

18 And the second cam•^ nyhig• 
Lord, thy pooud hath gahied Ατο 
poonds. 

19 And be said likewise to bbn. 
Be tboa also over Atc dUea. 

90 And another came, sajfaig. Lord, 



1881 

into a qrcomon t 

for be was to ρ 

5 And wben Jean 



eon• to the 
mp, and said 
ZaodueoB, make baste. 



abide at tli7 



r^i 



7 and rsceired him Jovftdly. A 
when tb^ saw it, tbej all m 
nmrsd, aajing. He is gone in 
- witbamantballias 



lodge 

8 Ai3 ! 

nak» the Lovd. Behold. Lord, 
lb• half of my goods I gire to 
tba poor; and If I bata wnmg- 
fnlly exacted anriil of any man, 

9 I raalora fovfid. And Jeaoa 
aaidvilobiB• Tb4aj Is ealm> 

Bmdi aa ha abo ia a aon of 

lOAhnboBDi. IVir the Son of man 

cam• to aesk and lo aava thai 




U AndnslbsyhsnrdthaaslWiMM, 
ha added and opaka a parSe, 
bavti ' ' * 



la 

A 
hiloa 
eetra for 

18 lo 

>aanranlB of bis, and gav• 
left •poanda, and aaidanlo 
TnSkjmh uw kk ID I aoam. 

14 Ba» bia dtfasna baled bfaa, and 
sent an embassage after Urn. 
aayh«. We will noi that thia 

ISmanrskBoreraa. Anditcaase 



18 



to paiL wIma ha «aa aoBM 

Main• harlBff lacahrad the I 



dom. thai be 

1 



Ihalhe 



be bad 
tobeoaOedto 



tbedrsl 



Lord, thy poand balh made Isn 

17 poandamore. Andbe said onto 

bfaa. Well dona, tboa good «aer. 

TanI: becaaaa Iboa waai foand 



fkttbftal hi a rery liUls, baTe tboa 

18 aothorily over Ion oiliea. And 
the aeeond came, a^yinc. Thy 
poand. Lord• bath mane ftta 

19 poands. And be said anto Urn 
alao,Belhoaaboovirftra«iliea. 

90 And«anolhercana,ai9ii«,Lord. 



(Or. 

kmd- 

• ML• 



XV. A. 



•ttr. 



«Gr.«A« 
other. 



£ΥΑΙΤ£ΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. S4S 

«w\ «rvOTfmpoinr Σμι tbg mM^' in 8»' ' /««/- ' oa•. 3i' 

ror roiror, apafSKi'^t ο *Ij}<rovf «IS«ir «ύτ6ν, 
Μολ * ff2v• irpoff evror, Ζα«χαΓ«, σττνσοί « om. elder atrr^, c«l 
κατάβηβι' σηι^μοΐβ ykp ip τψ ο2κγ σον d«i 
t μ9 /MiMu. «αϊ avffvtreff «oW/ftf, ») vrt• 
7 df^aro avror xpipmif. lua IBoifrte tmmnn^ * vdrrvi 

dtryoyyt^or, Xfyoirrffff £ri udyiA λμβρ/ηιΧψ 

• oydpi «Ισ^λ^ «οταλνσαι. orodbU Μ Zo«- 

χαίογ f firf «pof rom Kvptm, *Ιθο«$, ri 4^'•^ 

Ttui rttp ^lov, Ki/pM, di'di•^ roiff 

fTTu 1 «ft ΠΜΤ r» ίν^Βοφάρτησα^ 

'A«d«/a rcrpoirXoOr. (firt Μ wpiit ai/• 

ό *l7<rot;f 2rt 2ι^μΛραρ σ^ηφία τψ οΣκ^ 

r•» /yc'rrro, «οΑίπ ical avrot vUr * Αβραάμ 

> 'tp ^ vttc fvv ai^pMrov ^7Γ7σο4 

(«roXtfX^. 

η 'Axovorrwy d< aJmv ταντα, ν/ιοσ^ιΐ «ore 

ιταρβ/3ολι|ν, θια r& ^yyvf avror <2mm 'bpov- 

froXvf/A, «ol doMtr aCmntt orft ««^ιαχρ9|Μΐ 

vX«t 4 fi^enkaia rov Ocov ώηφαίρβσθαι, 

( V cZp, *A»efmm6€ r%s «vyt myf imoptid^ 

Xtiptof ptmpmtf Χαββΐρ 4αντψ fiaatktlmp^ 

i.i K.ii CwooT p i^uu KoXiaat di ditta iaCkovt 

/avrovt l 8tNt •» avroftf ^m ^iMf^ «ύ «Srt 

11ραγματηίιησ&9 Imt ίρχομα». 

■ ι αυτού ίμίσαυ^ avnir, »ak ami- 

t lAay νρ«σ/3τ(αν iwiam αύτον^ X/yo»rf r, 

eikoptv roirror /3ασ•λ#νσα« /φ* i^/ior. 

. iyivm ip τψ ArarrX^Zr avror λα- 

τα r^r /3ασιληαι% «αϊ «&rr φω^ιθηροι 

τψ TOvt iotSXovt rovrovf, olr Ham* ro ' ΜάκΗ 

yvpiopj um γνψ ri% τ£ 6ι«νρα*γ|λατι4- 

1. (rατo^ wapTfiptTO di 6 wpmrotf X/y«*r, ' rl βι^τραγματτύ^αττο 

' t ν>Μ, ^ fira σον «ροσνιρχάσοτο d^«a /iw. 

currv αντψ^ Εν, cSyo^ dovXc' ort <V 

'ΐχίστψ wunxtt iyipovy Ισύι ΐζονσίαρ ίχωρ 

'<v«» d /κα ΐΓολνωμ. κα\ ^Btp 6 divrtposj 

' ymvy K^pu, ή μνα σο» * (ΐηίησβ wdrrt • ή Α«»ο ^ον, Kvpt€, 

ly fiMT. c&rt d< KOi rovr^ Koi σν yipov Mam 

»i T<W<«raX««»r. Kai^trtpot^BtjXfymPfKvptty *addi 



344 



& LUKE XIX. 20-36. 



behold, here is tlir pound which I 
aid np in a 
21 For I fearea thee, beeanee thoa 



leii 

thT_ 
have kept Utid np in a n^ildn 

21 For I fearea thee, beean• 
art an austere man: thoo takeai up 
that thoa layedst not down, and 
reapeet that thoa didst not aow. 

22 And he aaith onto him, Oot ot 
thine own moath will I ji 
thoa wicked aenrant: Thoa 
that I was an «oatera man. 



op that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not aow. 
28 Wherafore then gateat not thoo 
mj money inio the bank, that at mj 



24 And he said onto them thai 
•tood bj, Take from him the poond, 
ive it to him thtt hsUi tan 



26 And they Mid vnlo Urn, Locd, 
he hath ten poondk 

26 Plorl8ajait090i.*TlMiaiio 
erery one wUeh ballL hmD beglTwi, 
and front him that hath not, «van 
that he hath ihaU ba t^tan aw^y 



27 BotthoaaminaMMniea which 
would not that I ahoald nIsi 
them, bring hither, and day 



98 If AndwbanhahadthaaapokM, 
ha went befora, aaoending ΐφ to 
Jernaalam. 

29 * Anditeametopaaawhanhawaa 
ooma nidh to Ballqphag• and Balh• 
any , «ϊβΜ BWVBl eallad Iha 
^ttTae,baaenftiwoofhhi 

80 Baying, Qo ye into the 
oTor against yoa, in the whieh at 
Toor entering ya ahaU find a Colt 
tted, whereon y«t mmt 



him. and bring Um Uthar. 

81 And if any man aak yoo. Why 
doyelooeehim? Thoa ehall je aa^ 
onto him, Beoanae the Lord hath 
needof hhn. 

82 And th^ that were aeni, went 
their way, and Iband «ran aa he 
had said anto them. 

88 And aa they were looabg the 
Colt, the ownera thereof aaid onto 
them. Why looae ye the Colt? 

8i And they «^ The Lord hath 
need of him. 

85 And they broQi^hfan to Jeans: 
and they cast thahr garments opon 
the Colt, and they sat Jeaoa theieon. 

86 And aa be went, they ratead 
their clothea hi the way. 



1881 

behold, kere it thy poond, whieh 
21 Ikept]aid1φhιanιφkfal:fαr 



I feared thee, becaaaethoa art 
nan: thoa takeat 
layedat not down, 
tlmt thoa didat 
82 not aow. He aaith onto lifan. 
Oat of thine own month will 
I jodge thee, thoa wieked laar. 
▼ant Tbon knawaal that I 
am an %inAf/n man, ta%**w ΐφ 
thai I laid not down, and 
as iiw that I did not 




MqoirodHTSuL 

aaid onto them that atood by, 
Taka ewv ftam ktai the poani, 
nd gtnllt mo Um thnThS 

25 Uia tea povnda. Andtheyaidd 
«Bio Mm, Loid. ba hath tan 

96ponda. I aaj onto yoo, that 



ba ghwi 
hath not, 
hath ahaO ba taken away 
t7him. Howbeit^ 

Smid 



noithnll 



SiR^SJil^:!^ 



» And 



tteamalo 
at the 



ia 
«lOlhaa, ha 

80 aont two of tha diaefaiii, ai^. 
ing, Oo yoar way fado tba filiate 
over igainal fern; in tha wUdi 
aa Toentar ja ahaU flndaeolt 
tied, *wlMraon no man erw yat 
aat: hioae Um. and brii« ^i. 

81 And if any one aak yoo. Why 
do ye looaa Um? thw dmll ye 
aay, Tha Lord hath need «f 

82Um. And th^ thai wara aeni 
went away, and immi 
aa ha had aaid nto 

8S And aa they were 
eolt, the ownen 
onto them. Why looae ye the 

84eoltr And th^ aaid. The Locd 

85 hath need of Um. And they 
btoogiit Um to Jeaos: and they 
thmr their gannanta ipon tha 
eolt, and aet Jeaaa thereon. 

86 And aa ha went, thcj spread 
their garments in the way. 



«Or. 
ktrnd- 
«enwiit 



• Or.f 
ekmU 
kern 
pmemmd 



ΕΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 845 



Ι σονίίαρίψ' ίφοβούμψ γ6ρ σ«, 9η Ar^mwot 
αυστηροί «Γ aXpttt h σώτ f^^atf mi #rpt^«tr 

I h ούκ tawnpat. X/y«i M» αιτιγ, Έ« rov ** mm. « 
στόματ^ί σον «pii*w ar, wimipi doiiXt, gdtit 
on ήί4 fc ^ iwro i mvcrifpof ψίμι, mXpm^ h 

I ov« 'i^FOf «oi S9pi(mif I ov« icnrtipa* ica2 
d«ari ot/K IdiMor ro 4py<V*^ M^v «wl τήν" " OM. rV 

>fa avro; ml roiff «ι^οταίσιιτ «2rrv, 

..,.jr« «iv* oJrov ri^ fiMr, icei din τψ 

Iras dim ppwt fxonfru mX «£ror αντψ^ 

if, ίχ#« d4m μΜΜ. Uym γ4ρ» v^Jk, " o*. γΑ/ι 

' \ Tor» mi h 7χ€« ipatjawrm im* ov• 

irX^r TWf ix$pavt /nam ΙκβΙνοη*'» ** revroif 
_. k ^ ^X »/ <r M»rA |M /iarJUvvm im^ αύ• 
Tovt, «tyoycrt e{d«, mi ηησφόξαη^* ^μ^ί»• " ^'^ ούτΰ^ 
σ$ίν μον. 
I Καΐ uwmtf raura, /irayMwro Ζμ πμ ο σ ΰίΨ^ 

άραβαίρ^¥ tit Ί«ροσάλν/ια. 
I 1ύι2 iyiprro «it fyyurfr «/r Βΐ|^φαχ| και 
\i„Aapiap wpos ro ^^M»t ro ceXov^Mvor Aomm», 

rrciXr dtV> r«r paBtfrwv airow^, Mlwmv^ " OM* wAr^ 

rftrt tit τηρ t uxnmun t κήμΜρ^ iv f tlawo- 

μηΌΐ tvpqvrrt vmXot dtitpipotf, /φ* &r 

• <r v«nror« opBpfimtnf imBiCt' Xiaxofrtt 

>¥ayaytTt. «oWor rtr v/iot /pMTf , Aiori 

. rf ; ovrwr iptlrt afr^•• ση *0 Kvpior αν- •• om. αντψ 

' ' (^ XP**"" fx'(• «SvffX^orrfff dc oi aanimX- 

^ μ*•.Όΐ ff^por raA*( tlwtv avroU, Xvotrrmv di 

*:ϊτώρ ror wtiXoPf «£vor oi icvp«oi ovrov wpos 

I (iiVowr, Ti Xwrt ror itmXov; oi d< «Γιτοκ, 

rv Γχη. ml l/yayotf ^ {am. ,) ^n 
i'* «ai iwtppi^aprtt 
kawrmif^ τα ίμάτΜ cWi rov wmkot^, ttrtfil' ^ αντώτ 
■ βασν» Tt» *hf<rovK νομτνομίρον ti ovroD, 
'"ftrrptitnfvow τα Ιμάηα avrmp i» r§ od^. 



346 



a LUKE XIX. 37— XX. 2. 



1611 

87 And when he WM eome nii^ «Ten 
now At the deeoeni of the moont of 
OUvee. the whole mnltitiide of the 
diedpleehegui to rejoice «nd miae 
God with ft lood Toioe, for dl the 
mighty worka that ihtj had aeen, 

88 &7ing, BkMed be the King 
thftt oometh in the Name of the 
Loi^peaoe in heftTon, and gloiy in 
theHidMet. 

89 Andaome of the Fhviaeeafram 
among the moltitode aaid ontohim, 
Ifaater, reboke thy diaciplee. 

40 And he anawflted, and aaid «Bio 
them, I teD TOO, tiMi if thaaa ihoild 
hold their peace, the βΙοΜβ wo«ld 
itnmedifttrtj erj oat 

41 If And when he waa cone near, 
he beheld the city and wwt Ofvw it, 

43 Sajing. U thoo hadk known, 
eren thou, at least in thte th^ daj, 
the things which baloi« «nto thy 
peacel bat now thej u• Ud fnm 
thine syea. 

48 For the day• 
thee, thiU thine fl 
ft trench ftbooi the•, 
thee roond, «nd kaap the• In on 
eTMTslde. 

44 AndSftll l«y thaaefw with the 



groand^andthychildm wtthftalhaa : 
Mid they didBot lavr• In the• ana 



kneweat not the time of thy Tiai• 
Ution. 

46 «And he went into the T^mole, 
and begftn to caal ool than taal 
■old therein, and tham thft» boMfat, 

46 Saying onto them. It li written. 
My hooee ia the hooaa of prayer: 
but ye hftTo made it ft dan of uierea. 

47 And he tftoght dftQy in the 
Temple. Bat the ^kf Prieato 
and the Scrlbea, and the chief 
of the people aoioght to daatmy 
him, 

48 And eoold not find what th^ 
might do: for ftU the people ■ 
Teiy ftttenUye to hear him. 

20 And •Η cftme to paaa, thftt 
on one of thoee days, as ne taa^t 
the people in the T< ' 
preached the Ooapel, 
PrieaU and the 8or(bea 
him. with the Elders, 

3 And Bpftke onto him, saying, 
TeU us, by whftt ftothoritycloest 
thoa these thini^s? or who is he 
that gave Uim» Una anUiority? 



I^ 



1881 

87 And fts he was now drawing 
nigh, even st the dsanant of 
theasoom of OUrea, the whole 
maltitade of the diadplea be 
gan to TCJoice and pniiee God 
with ft lood Toioe & eU the 
imighty works whkh they had 

88 8esn; saying. Blesssd ia the 
Snff thai Cometh in the nana 
of Oie Lord: peace in hmtmk, 

89 ftnd gloiT in the hidiaai. liid 
acne of the Phansess from 



1^ dtetBlas. 

40 AiBd he answend and sA I 

ten yoa thftt, if thaaa shall hold 
their psftce, the atooea will crj 
ooi. 

41 And whan he ftvw a^ii, ha 
aftw the city end wept ovsr It, 

42 ante •η&οα hftdsl knowB hi 
tUblv, «voo thoo, the 

OBlft psoesl 
they αϊα hid Km I 
For IhsdMssh 
thaa, wbanlhfaw 



44 heap thee In on erery aid•, and 
ahaO daah thee to the grooBd. 




be a hoaae of pniysr: bat τβ 
hare mads it ft dsn of voo- 



47 And he waa 

fai the 



priesU and thft aaribsa 
prindnal bmb of the 
48aoi^rto 
lakl 
do; far 

20 And iToame to paaa, on ob• 
of the durs, aa he waa 



the 



the nsopls hi the 



Hi: 

3 An^ 
of the 
the η 

psoftdii^ the goapal, thars earns 
WM Urn the chief prleala and 
9 the scribes with the elders; and 
they enake, aayinganto hfao, TsU 
oa: Bj what ftothosily doaat 
thoa tnoss tUi^r or who Is 
he that gsTo thee this saihority ? 



EYAITEAION ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 



7 «γγίζοι^τοί ii ovrov f Af wpot rg καηιββση 
τον Upot/t ru9 /katmPf ήρξαηο Anv ri 
irX^A>t TUP μαθητΛν xaipoifnt o2i>«Ir rov 

^i«r /3ασιλ«νν /r 6ρ6μαη Kvpiov' «Ιρή^η 
9 4v ονρορψ^ cai bofyi 4» v^iaroit. toad rtMt 

rmw ^iMpunUmtf Jvi roS ^χλον fZvor «rp^ 

ami», Stiotneakt, ^ητίμησορ rott μαθη/ταΐβ 
• σον. ml «SwMCfMAW «frfy >li> >i *, A/yn *• oni. (r) «Jrfll 

KCKp^^orrcu^. ** Kpa^ovct 

I Kal «iff IJYYurtPt ΙΛΛρ r^ ir^Xiy, ίχλανσητ 
9 Ar* ovr^, X<yi*r ori El ^frnt WuX •i", mU » pm. ■« σν 

^ ° /κ r^ »i/i/p^ ew» " rovrjj *, τΑ «p^ » owl ni ft 
•yqv rvw*' trvp d« 4>φύβιΐ iw^ ^ψΜρΛν ** ο», rov 
^» ^(otKny ήμ4ραί Μ W, «α2 irvpt- * »id nd wrt 

βαλονσιρ ol ίχΒμοΙ σου χάρακα σοι, καΐ ** om, 9mt 

mpucvKAtmFown σν, rat owwQOWi m irai*» 
14 roBtVf mai Λαφ$ΰ υ » 1 σβ mi τα rian σον 

iw σοί, jcal οι;κ άφησονσιρ h σοΙ XCIor Ivl 

룕^ν• «b^ ^ σΟλ fx»«f rw raip^ τηψ ^ \i»of HWli^tw tw 9q^ 

«nurttowrjt σον. 
i Kal #2σιλΜκ r^r r& Updr, i^pfiro /«^άλ- 

X«(v rove wmXaoitrat hf «^^ k•^ dLyipi 
i« lorrat* X^r evrotr, Πγραιτταί, Ό «Uot * Μ», 'r ai>r^ κοί άγο- 

tiov oljcot νροσννχήι ίσ-Κτ•* viuif Μ ovroir irvT*!^ . • . 

«νοϋ^σατ* σττλαιοιτ AjyvrtN'. ^β, νρο9«νχ^ 

I? Καΐ f y didoomiv ro ra^ >}/«^pav /» r^ 
")• oi d^ ^xMpflr «li ol ypopporfflr /^ij- 

.wtv ai)rov άνολ/σαι, leal o2 vpemn τον 
β λαοί/* ml ονχ tvpuTKop το τί not^amatPy υ 

\αος yap 4mut ίζ^κρ4ματο ovrov ixovm», 
Ο ΚαΙ /yi«fro /μ μίψ rwr iJ/Mpwy <κ^μ»ιτ\ * om, UmL»^ 

λιΚάσκοντος αντοΰ τον \αα» /τ «γ 2«ρΜ 
fi^oyyfXt^o/Mrov, iniarrfotat ol αρχΜ- 

r-^i και ol ypappartlt σνν roTr πρ^σβντ*- 
S potf, Kou throp vp^ αύτ^, Xfyovrtt', E*jr• * t X^yemei rpAt ovror 

iffur, «» irotf ί^συσίφ τβηιτα wouUj η τις 

i<m» 6 bovt σο* τηρ 4ξρνσίαρ ταύτηρ; 



348 



a LTJKE XX. 3— la 



•Ρι,ΙΙβ. 



leii 

8 And he answered, and said unto 
them, I wiU also ask yoo one thing, 
and answer me. 

4 The Baptiam of John, waa it 
from hearen, or of men? 

6 And thej reaeoned with them• 
nehrea, aiding. U we shall aaj, I^ram 
beayen, he wifl say, Why then he- 
lieredrehimnot? 

β Bat and if we say, Of men, all 



the people wiU atone na : for thev he 
pernaded that John waa a ΡίτορίΜΐ. 
TAnd ther anawwsd, that they 
ooold not teU whanea it wa$, 

8 And Jeaoa aaid mto them. Nei- 
ther teU I too by what aalhortty I 
do theae tlunga. 

9 Then b«gan he to qpaak to the 
people this parable: *Aeectainma& 
planted a ^ini^ard. and let it forth 
to husbandman, and want into a fnr 



coontiy for a loQ. 

10 And at the aeaaon, ha mtA % 
serrant to the hosbandmen, that 
they ahoold gire him of the fhdt of 
thaTin^yarl hrt tha h ih — dman 
beat him, and fit Ma a w iw a Mpty . 

U And agafai ha aont anolhar aar. 
rant, and they beat hhn also, and 
entreated hhn ehamafoUy, and aant 



1881 



8 And he 

them, I also will ask ton a iqnea- 
4 tion ; and teD me: Thebai^aam 



of John, waa it 

5 from men? Ai 
with themaslree. aayh^. If we 
ahall say. From heaTen ; he wQl 
say , Wl^ did ye not behere hhn r 

6 Bat if we shall aay, Fhmi man; 
an the people will atone as: for 
th^y be peraoaded that John waa 

Taprophet. And they anawerad, 
that ih^ knew not whsnea U 

8 «w. And Jeans said onto thaas. 
Neither tdl I yon by what an• 
thori^IdotheaethhwB. 

9 And ha bMm lo weak onto 
the people thl• panua: A man 
plaaSed a Tfamyaid, and let it 
oot to ' 



10 



«Or. 



Andntiha 



ftea long 
■onhaaa 

a^Msnrant, 
t)ia 



that they ahoold gi 
~ ' of the Tin^:. the 

indmon beat hiro, ana sent 




him aw«y empty. 

And again he sent the thM 



IQ 



and th^ woonded him also, 
oast h fi" oot. 

18 Then said the hud of the Tina- 
yard, What shaU I do? I will aand 
my beloTed aon : it may be thay will 
reTorenoa him when thsy ase him. 

14 Bot when the' 
th^. 



'ea, saying. This is thai 
let oaMl^ that thafaiheritanea 



15 8o they eaat hfan oot of the 
Thi^yard, and kfflad hfan. What 
therefore shall the lord of the vine- 
yard do onto them ? 

16 He ahall ooma and daalnqr ibwe 
hnabandmen, and ahall «It• the 
▼in^yard to othera. Andimith^y 
beaid it, thmr aakL Ood forbid. 

17 And he beheld thenL ι 
What ia this then thatk 
•The atone which the boOders re- 
jected, the aame is become the head 
of theooHMrr 

18 WhoaoeTer shall fall upon that 
stone, shall be broken : hot on whom- 
soeTer it shaU fall, it will grfaid hfan 
to powder. 



alao thsy beat, and handled hfan 

Jiamrfwlly. and asnt him away 

18 aaMj. iuidhaaantyatathivd: 



haaantyatathird: 
and Bm abo thsy woondad. and 
18 cnat hfan forth. Andthalardof 



do? 
Η 



Tinnord aaid, Whit aiiall I 



may be th^ wiD 
aTBot when the' 



^y belored aon : 



14 

aaw hfan, thsy rsnsonad one with 
another, sarfaw, Thbia Ihahair: 
let oa Unhfan, that tha faiharit- 

16 anea m«y be oors. And they 
eaat him forth oot of the Tine- 
yard, and kOlad him. What 
thenfora win «M laid <tf tha 

16 Tfaieyavd do nnia thamf Ha 
will eome and destroy theae hna- 
bandmen, and win gure the Tina• 
yard onto others. And when 
\hm heaid it, thsy said, «Ood 

17 forbid. Bot halooked open 
them, and aaid. What then la 
thbUiat is written. 

The stone which the boOdsn 



The same waa made the 
of the comer? 
18 BToiy one that fsOsth on that 
atone ahaU be broken to piecee; 
hot on whomaoerer tt ahan fUD, 
itwffl 



• Or. 



■Or. Hr 



ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 

3•'- iiTovtf *Epmr^vm 

4 iV > ' «{par/ ^MM' To * on. fr« 

g « tf ^ p ^faw w » t ,iσapτo wpht iav 

Tovtt Xfyoi ij» ffiw/Mr, *E^ oiJ- 

poyov, i'/xi, Λκιτί oiv* oi/ic /τιστι ύ σ α Γ< * <""• o^r 

I ^OTur *l a An>i | ιτροφιτηρ «2ku. «ol amtKpi- 
β Ayotv /M| tli4ptu wu$tK καΐ 6 *bfat^f ihrtv 

ττοιω, 
Ήρ^ατΌ dtf rp^ r^ Xmim λ/γ«ιν ri^ ira- 
ι,'λιλι^ΐ' rovri^v' 'Ap^frnwie τ%§ • ίφύτητσ^ρ * (*•«) <>*«• »-«« 
.i>rffX«Mi, iroi 4ζ46οτ9 oMp yempyoU, καί 
10 ιητ^δημησ^ xpomfvt htwntut' «U Ir' κοφψ ^ cm, 4» 
iiHorttXe wp^ mr yntpyo v t doiikop, u^a 
TO του Λαρπον τον ipenXmPog Ιβηιτ* αντψ* * B ii ^mm f 
ί di ytmpyoi ttipmfrtt mMm /fwr w r t tXo» 

I I Ktpop. Koi wpoaJBrro W/t^f^m hnpop dot^ 

'I** oi hi luuutpop btipopnt ma άημ»• 

iPTMt i$aw4tmiXap κβρύρ, ua ψροσ4Φτη 

'^y^ai Tpirop' ol di uu rovror rpavpari- 

tyrci «ζ4βαλορ. ehn Μ i Kvptot τον 
\iW*\mPoty T« νοίησ^; w4p^u Thtf vlop 

'v rir αγαπητοί^ Stmc tovto» IMrm' * om, Idopttt 

Tpoinjonornu. Oorrtr Μ oMr ol >««•ργο2 
< i«XoyiC<Brro rp^ Ικοτοέι^ Xfynrvr, Ov- ** ^λλιμβνι 
τής ttrrur i κληρορόμοί' 8•^•," awOKTttpm• " Om. itvrt, 
μίΐ' ηιτήν, tm iffuSy yipffxxu ή κληρορομία. 

η iic^akuyrtt mrhp Ιξω row αμιηΧΛρος, 

TtKTttPap. ri σδρ iroofov* avroit i Kvpun 

>ΰ άμπ9λω»ηί ; cXriWrm col αιτολ/σ«ι 

•it TOVTovt, Kta deMTft r^ άμίη- 

(f. <t«ovotivr«r d« «ιττον. M^ 

hi ίμβΚίψας αντ< ί t 

V <οτι ro γτγραμμίρορ τοντο, Αίόον ον 

-ίδοκίμασαρ οΐ otxodopovmtf ourop «yc- 

A; €ii κίφοΧηρ ywviat ; was 6 ntatuP «V* 

^(timp rir λ /Aw σνρΰλασΰήστται' /φ* or d* 



350 



8. LUKE XX. 19—35. 



•Matt 



I Or.ofa 
truth. 



%8ee 

Matt. Η 



nssw 



1611 

19 IT And the chief Frierti and the 

SeribM the nine hoar aonght tolay 

himde on him, and thej f e«red the 



for th^7 peroeiTed 



wjyikitai 



parable againai 



90 And thej watched hfan, and aent 
forth apiee. which ihooU feien thena. 
aelrea ioat men, thai th^r mighi 
take hold of hia wofda, thai ao tb^ 
miedhi deliTar him onto the power 
andaiithoritj of the fovamor. 

21 And ihlnr aaked Urn, aajinr* 
•liaater, we know thai thoo aajeat 
and teaeheai rights, netthar aeeapi• 
eat thoa the peraon cf «w, Soi 



teaeheai the way of Ood Unify, 
32 la it kwfol fbrna togb• Idbiite 

onioCeaar, orno? 
28BaihepereeiTedthefareraflineaa, 
Whyteptj• 



ThV 



24 Shew meal 

and aup eraer totk m haih iif 
anawarad, and aaid, Oaaar'a. 

25 And ha aald VBlo tiMHi• : 
thmfon auto Gmv Iha IhiiMa 
which be UMwr'a.aiid vIoOodtba 
tUnga which be Ood*a. 

IsAnd th«7 covid not lake boU of 
hia wocda Mfota the paopla, and 
they marraOad at Ua anawar, and 
hela thefrpeaca. 

27 % •Tfianoame to Urn oaKain 
of the Saddneeea (whieh dn 
there ia any l e aui iae ikm ) and 
* 'him. 



)aDath9 



28 8ajin||, 
onto na, u aaj man'a bnlhar die, 
having a wife, and ha die wtthoni 
children, thai hia brathar ahoold 
take hia wife, and raiae up 
mito hia brother. 

29 There were thaNfova 
brethren, and the flrrt took a wifa. 



80 And the aeoond took her to wife, 
andhediedehildlaaa. 

81 And the tUrd took bar, and in 
like wi*»»«M> the aaran alao. And 
thaj left no chOdian, and died. 

82 Laai of aU the woman died alao. 
88 ThcNfore fai the l a auii ac ii on, 

whoaa wife of them ia aha? for 
aeren had her to wife. 
84 And Jeaoa anawering, aaid onto 
them. The childran of thia world 
many, and are given in 



86 Bat they which ihaUbeaeoovnted 
worthy to obtain thai worid, and the 



1881 

19 And the aeribea and the chhf 

prieata aoaohi to lay handa 

on him in tnai τβητ boar; and 

tlMj fearad the. peonto : for 



thqr parocfved 
20 tUa parable agafaiai them. 'And 
thiT watdiedu. and ant 
teth apiaa. wl 
aehraa to be 



Maaoh, ao aa io 

1» io the rale and to the an- 

21 tioeity of the goreraor. And 
tbij aakad Um. aovi^ 1 
t«r. we know thailboa a. 
and teaeheai rigbHj, and 
a apita t nol tha peaaB o^ «mt, 
boi of a tnib taachiil tSa 

22w^y of Ood: la U lawfU 
for «a to give tribute onto 

28 Oaaar, or aoif Boi be par- 
eahed tbair eraMnaaa. and aaid 

24 «mo tham^ttaw a na'paMgr . 
Wboaa imaga and aopanerip• 
tion ^Ibttr And thij aaid, 

tf CtaaaTa. And ba afi «Io 
than. Than nodar ma» Qm- 
ear the thfa«a thai are OMar^a, 
and onlo Ood tha tbii«a thai 

26 are Ooda. And Ibay wwa nol 
aUa to tak» bold of the anrfa« 



bald their peace. 

27 And there caaM to him etr• 
tain ef the Hailibiriia. tbij 
which a^y thai there ia no ra• 
aonaetlon; and tbiQr aaked 

28 hfan. aaybw, «Mtalar, Ifoaaa 
wraU anlo M, tint if a mane 
brother die, bariiw a wife, 
and be be cbihileaa, hia bra- 
thar aboohl take iba wife, 



trai took 



„ .«. ^ ..««».. and the thiiJ 

" took her; and HkMrlaa the 

oevw abo left no ebOdnn• and 

82died. Aftonnud the woman 

88 alao died. In the reeoireo• 

uon thenfora whooe wife of 

them ahall aha bet for the 

84 aevan bad her to wife. And 
Jeena aaid onto them. The eooa 
of thia sworld marry, and are 

85 aiTcn in marriage: bat tbaj 
thai are aeooonted worthy to 
atlabi to thai •worid, and tha 



«Or. 



■Or.^• 



ΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΛΝ. 351 



.■ r.iv yhp oTt wpit ovrovff n|r ναρα- 

^■>- τονη;» «tirv. nU yiyMi yi|tnarrf f 

-«rrtiXay /yrn^'rovf, ^yoitymieyi/wwi lov- 

γον, dt r^^ wapadovmu aCriw r^ (2ρχ9 " ύτη 
:\ KiU rji t^ovai^ nty ifyvfioMif. ua iinifm- 

t tif vpotroMroi», αλλ* /ir* (Ιλτ^ύιγ r^r 
ir τον etov d«^7Kfftf. f^tOTtP ^fOif" " Wt 
ii'one^ φόρα» dovvm, ) ^*^' «ατοΜΜ^σαι 
avr«v r^r «vuvvpyiar, f &r« «p&f ai9rovf^ 
5iTi |M wiifkllm;»* 4«ιβ«<|Μΐ>• ^mm Af » «», W^ wi^crr; 
ycVMoy* riVoc 7χ«• fU^ «αϊ 4πι γραφη ¥ ; ** άίΙξαΗ 

«firfv avmU, 'AviSon roCrvr" re Καίσίφοί ^ To(r«r iroJorc 
Μ Καίσαρα κα\ τα rov θ«ον r^ θ«^ mi ον« 

Ιιτχνσν» ίπιλαβίσ^ •#¥•&** βηματοψ iwof * roO 

-r/oy rov λοον' mi2 βανμάσατπί «π\ r^ mro- 
.<Tii ovrov, ίσίγησα». 
ΠρoσffλAίrr«r d^ riMf rwv SaddowKOMMr, oi 

^τηλέγοττη• άιήστασ%ρ μ^ι tlmi, iw^ptSrif ■• Xf^errtt 
a σαρ aCra^^ λ /yoirrct, Δι3<ί<τηιλ«, MeMr^r fypa• 

ψψρ ήμιρ^ 409 nvof ihtX^ot ανοΘά^ Ζχων 
i-aueoj κα\ o^rof Srtarot dvoMv^**, era * | 

λί^Ι^ ό <Μ«λφο» ovrov r^y yvvauco, ml ίζο• 
s» wMmfoif <ητ4ρμα τψ άί^λφψ ovrov. ^rro 

ovy άίίΧφοί ^at»' ml ό «>p«»rof ΧαβΛ» 
U γυναίκα awiSayrv (ίτίκνος' κα\ IXap«v" ό " am. Ao^r 

iivrtpot τήν γνναΐκα, καΐ ovros a-Wdavcv 
II &TiKVOt *. Kat ο τρίτος tXafitv ovrijr. " <>■•• tV 7i*«ure» «el 

«;σοντ«ί a* ml ol fimi- καΧ*^ ov mr«- e*w 4W«awF ar»«w 
U Xtmp TtoKL, Kol awi&apor. vcrrtpov* «dr- 
a T*v* ajrc'^ovf itai ή ymnj. iv τ^ ovi» ανάστα- * om. «tUrMr 

σ»4, rtyof αντωρ yipmx^ yvv*7 ; ol γαρ hrra *• #0τα4 
Μ *<τχον avrqy γυναίκα, και άνοκριΜ•' fhrrv V ^,ι, aroffiM^clt 

avrot( ό 'li^oOVf, Ol υ\ο\ τοΰ aluvos Tovrov 
ΙΙγα^ιονσ* και iKYOfiioTCOvrcu*** ol dc κατά- " γαμΙσκοττοΛ 

$tm64rrtt rov aimvot tKtivov τυχίϊρ tctu της 



352 



a LUKE XX. 35— XXI. β. 



EI.SL 



sia 



fXi. 



•Murk 
1141. 



Mark 

11 41 



•Mfttt 
Si.1. 



1611 
r es ur rectiop from the dead, neither 
marry t run: are given in mairiage. 

86 Neither can they die any more ; 
for thej are eqnal unto the Angela, 
and are the children of Ood, being 
the children of the reenrreetion. 

87 Now thai the dead an raiaed, 
«eren Ifoeea diewed at the boifa, 
when he caDeth the Lord the God of 
Abraham, and the Qodof Iia>B,and 
the Ood of Jacob. 

88 For he ia not a Ood of the dead, 
bat of the liring; f or aDUir• onto 
him. 

89 ^Then certain of the Seribee 
answering, aaid, Maeter, Thoo hast 
well laid. 

40 And after that, thij doni Boi 
aak Mw» aQ7 φΜβίΙοη at alL 

41 And he aaid auto than, «How 
M^th^y that ChrktiaDaTia'a eon? 

4a And DwridbfaiiiWarfthinthe 



book of PHfana, The Lotd aaid to «J 
Lord, Sit thoa on mj right hand, 

48 TiU I make thfaia «Demiea thy 
footatooL 

44 DaTid thmfara eaDalh Urn 
Loid, how la ha then hie aoB r 

45$Thenfaithandl«Maofanthe 



46 «Beware of the Sevibea, 
deafa« to walk in long robea, and knr• 
grwMinge in the marketa, and the 
Uglieet aeata In the fllTM^ogoea, and 
the cUflf rooma at fMili: 

47 Whidi deroor widowa* hooaaa, 
and for a ahew make long prajeri : 
the aama ahaU vaeciT• gieiilM' dam- 



21 And ha looked on. «and aaw 
the rich men CMtfaig thSr gifta into 
thetx^aanrr.^^ 



3 And he aaw aho a «ertain poor 
widow, caatfaig bi thither two in&a. 

8 And he nid. Of a tmth, I ear 
onto yon, that this poor widow hath 
caat in more than they alL 

4 For all theae haTe of their abon. 
dance caat in onto the offeringB of 
(}od, bat ahe of her penary hath caet 
in all the liTing thatdbe had. 

6 % «And aa aone apake of the 
Temple, how it waa adotned with 
goodly atonee, and gifta, he eaid, 

6 ^</or theee thli«B whkh ye be. 
hold,theda7e win eome, in the which 
there ihaU not be left one atone upon 
another, that ahall not be thrown 
down. 



1881 
l e am e tti op from the dead, nei- 
ther marry, noraregiTeninmar- 

86 riage: fbr neithv can tbqr die 
Moj more: for thear are eq[aal 
onto the angda; and are aone of 
Qod, being eone of thereemme- 

STtion. B«t that the dead are 



niaed, m 

lAe nlaee ecm ee m m e the Beak, 

whenheeauaththeLordtheaod 

of Abraham, and the Ood of 

laaae, and the Ood of Juoah. 

88 Now he k not the Ood of the 
dead, bat of the IMag: tat all 

89 Bre onto Um. And certain of 



40ter, thoa hMt 
the ytoia eli 

41 Andheaakl 

aay they that the 
41 ride BOBf For Difli 



them. How 



Da. 



aaithinthebookof 
The Lord aaid aoto 



Loid. 



iLotd, 




The liord aaid aoto B^ Ijoi 
8ϋ thoa on m7 righlhand, 
TUI I OMk• tUoa eoaadaa 
footdoolofthyiaeL 

44 David UMntoraeulalhhiB 
andhowialmhiBaoar 

45 Andfaithehiath«of anthe 
people hea 

46 Beware of 
to walk fai kMrn 

in the 
at 

47 . 
and far* 



21 And he looked op. 'and aaw 

the rieh OMB that wi 

their gifia into the 
% And he aaw α «KldB poor 

oaating fai thithar hro 
8 And he aaki. Of a tmth I aoy 

onto yea, Ώηο poor widow caat 

4 hi more than tlMj aU: for all 
theee did of their aneriinity caat 
hianto the gifta: botaheof her 
want did oaatfaiall theliTfa« 
thai aha had. 

5 And aa aome ipak• of the 
temde, how it waa adoraed with 
goodly atonee and oAring^ he 

6 aaid, Aa for theee tUi^nch 
ye behold, the d^ya win oooM. fai 
which there i^ not be left 
here one atone imon ai 
thai ahan not be Umnm 



«J»». 



•Or. 



ZThe, 



ΒΥΛΓΓΒΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. S5S 

amcTOatmt τηψ <c Μ«ρ«ν ourt γαμοΑψίΡ 

• «ri rov θ«ο«, Hft Ai m^ r m f trn t viol «rrfff. 
V Vt d« /yvipomu o2 Ptiyo^ m1 Mudfr /^ 

ι•σ«ν Arl T#ff fiirmf*, dt X#y«i Κύριοι» r^ " B^rtv 

• >«^ *ΑβίΗύψ, eai Hr" Ocor Ίσααχ «αϊ » o«. ri« 

» ^λλά (mfrm>' wwfrtt >«^ ovr^ ^«συτ. «ro- 

4•Δ«3ά(τκαλγ,ηιλ•κ«&τατ. Ονκ /rt Μ" /τόλ^Μ^τ " γΑρ 

twtpmrfif avrtm oCddw. 

thn di wpit ttvTovtf Umt λ/γονσ» r«r 
«.• \ρ*στ^ vim ΔαβΛ «&α«; ml mM%,^ άα- μ «^rdt yip 

PiaX4y9%h$iflkf ψαλμΛ^, Ehnp 6 K»ptot 
«s r^ Kvp«Y |iois Ka&ov 4λ d«fi«r /imi^ ^ Av 

AH roi'f ix^pait «ov v«mrid«09 τντ podti» 
Δ^3<3 ovr Kypior avrir coXtt, «oi 

«rwff vioff evrov ^«nv ; 
IS 'A ww ro g Μ «orrot roG λα»0, «fire roir 
Μ paBtjrms avrov, Προσ^ χ€ Τ€ iliro rw» >pc^ 

uarimv rwr ^«XotrvM» wporarwlv ^y στνλοΑΤ, 
li ^«Xav¥TmP avwturpait 4p vmiM iyopais, 

κάί wpmrotaa&edpiat ip roir σv99ηftηfait^ «oi 
47 wpmfroKkMwlmt iv rotr ^ iumit * ot «art- 

σ^ΙίΐΜ^σ» rJb o2«uir rwi» χηρΑψ^ nk ψραφόσ ^ ι 

μαιφίί «ροσννχοτται. oiioc X i f^o r r m w* 

punrartpoif κρίμα. 
21 * \ραβλ4^^ταί d« <Γά« rovr fiaAXoinxi$ τΑ 

8^ α^τΜτ cit T& yatofuXAKiM'^ νλον ^ tit τ« >•^#>Μ«μτ 
t tno%ft' tOt W wU* To*o χηρΌ' wtwxpor ** Wp• •*γΛτ 
a ;3άλλοΐΜΠΐτ /mc dvo Xtwraf ua «tVfv, 'AXj^ ' (i^) om. rai 

^r Xtyi• v|uy, ort 17 χήρα ή wrmxrj αντη 
i irX«i<w fravra•» ^βαλβρ' &vaimt' >ep ouitu * v^^rct 

«K τον mptovtvotnot avrtnt Ιβαλορ tit i4 
. dmpa TO* Scow*, avny d« cV rov νστ^ρημαηη * om. rtO θ€β9 

αιτηί avarra^ τον βίορ Sr «?xcr ίβάΧί. ι yirra 

Κα< riM»y X«yovre*r wtpl row 2«pot;, 

i/rt Xi^r raXoZr ml aMiAjyiOoi jcckO- 
• σμηται, «?»*, Ταντα ά ^Mpctrr, «λ*ν- 

σοτται ημίραι iv olr ovc αφ€θησίται 

XiBot cVi λί^*, Off ov KaroXv^i<rfroi. ' (uU «ioc 

12 



364 



a ΧϋΚΈ ΧΧί. 7—21 



leii 

7 And tl^j aekad .him, Mmng, 
MMter, bat when ibaU theMtUiwi 
be? snd what sign will there be, 
when theee thing• ehell oome to 



8 And he nid, Take heed thet 76 be 
not deoeired: for mm Adl edme 
in n^ Name, eejing, I am Ckriet, 
and the time draweth near: go ye 
not theralora after them. 

9 But when ye ahaU hear ol wan, 
and oomnotinna. b• not taniftai: 
for theee tUnga maat irat eona to 
MM, bat the end ia not faj and 

10 *Then aaid ha 
Nation ahaO riaa 
and kingdom 

11 Andgraf 
in direra plaeee. 
paatilaoeai: and 

IMiaTIMl 

13 Bat before aU thaaa, thaj 
Uij their handa on 70a, and par> 
leeat• 70a, dettrartng yo• «p to the 
Sjntm p m, and inloiriwa, baiag 
broiiMit baiora η iwga aod iwanfor 
m7 Name'a aaka. 

18 And it ahan tarn to 70a lor a 




14 •Settle ^ therefore in 7oar 
hearta. not to maditaU before what 

15 For I will give 70a A month and 
wiedom, which all 7oar adreraariee 
•hall not be able to gainaay, nor 



16 And 70 ahaU be betnyed both 
by parent• and brethren, and Una• 
folka and friends, and aome of 70a 



•hall the7 caoae to be not to 

17 And TO ahaU be haled of aD men 
for my Name'• eake. 

18 «Bat there shall not a hair of 
yoor head pariah. 

19 In TOOT patienee possaas 70 
yoarsoois. 

90 *And when 70 shall see Jem• 



kuow that the 



ttHraof b 



Τ 



Then let them whkh are fai 
Jadea, flee to the moontaina, and 
let them which are in the midat of it, 
depart oat, and let not them that are 
in the coantriea, enter thwrinto. 
33 For theee be the day• of τβη• 
geanoe, that all thini» which are 
written may be folflllcd. 



1881 
7 And thqr «aked Um, 



e ahaU 



theae thfa«i be? and what 
ekeU 6e the sign when thsoa 
things are aboot to eome to 

Spaaar And he aaid, Tlak» heed 
thai 70 be not led Mtoy: 
for mmaj shall eoaae in woar 
name, ai^ring, I am Ae; and, 
The tisae is at hand: go 70 

9 not aflor th«. And whan 7• 
ahaO bear of wan and tOMdli, 
benotteniflad: far thaaa thfans 
mMt naedb eome lo paaaini; 
hot the end la notfaimadi. 

10 xLn aaid he nto them. M»- 
tioa dmU riee 



U uA than ahaU bajpaat a«tb- 
«akaa, and hi dtvwt plaaaa 
nmlBaa and paalilaMae; nd 
there 

ISaigna 
aOtk 




"!«• 



Bat 7• ahaU ba «a. 

Ksauttd ώοΐΏΓΏ 
frienda; andesms of 70a •βΐΜΐΙ 
th«r canaeto be put lo doatit. 

17 And7«ihaBbah£dofaBMB 

18 fbr m7 aaaaa'a aaka. Andaela 
hair of 70V head 

19 In 7oiir paHane• ya 



90 Bat wlMtt ye aae !< 

bar TiinlUliia la 

31 at haaL Ibaa lei thaaa that 
are in Jodaa flee anto the 
moontaina; and let them thai 
are in the midat o< har da• 
part oQt; and let not than 
that are fai the ooantvy maer 

33 therein. For theee are day• of 
Tongeance, that all things whidi 
are written may I 



»ur, 
TeaeHtr 



«Oi^yM 



•€ir. 
ekmB 



«Or. 
Km 



ΒΥΑΠΈΛΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΛΟΥΚΑΝ. 305 



Tt *; Γ.η'τα Γστίΐι ; κάΙ τι ri oi)/Mtor, 

'Τ» Γ» ^ TrX<i*^^';r•• ιπ>λλ<4 γίφ Α*ν- 
ir.u ιη\ τγ oro/iort |ΐον, λ /yoyrtc art 
\.y4 «V* «α4 *0 Katp6t ^irry^^* A ^^ ^ om.9^ 
y πο μ βν&η η imirm ayrmr, Srap ii ίκΛΰσψΜ 

Htl y^ rovra ytWadia* irp^ror, αλλ* ov« 

•vBimt ro rAof. 

It Tor* iXrftp avrott» *By«pAftfvrM IA«f 

-1 4$¥ott uu /3ασιλ<ύι /vl fittatXtio)^ σ«κτ- 

( r« /ι#γάλΐΝ katA tivwt »9X* ΧιμΛ κα\ * nd κ•γ4 rir«M 

1^ ^σατπκ, φΰβ ψτρ ά rw «oi σΐ|ρΜΜΐ <lr* 

Is oJ^oKov /4#γ^λα ftmu. wfA bi γο»γιμ> 

Vwr, ml diii^ovtfi, wap m dt d ofTtt tlt^ σνι^ '* a<U rat 

aymyat m\ φνλαη^, dyii Un w i '* Ar) /So- " IwmytUmm 
atktU wok lyyv/MiMV, fr««y rov ά^έριοτότ 

riro/9^fra4 M*' ίμίρ tit μαρτνρ•ο¥. ** ο»»• β* 

στό^ κα\ σοφίίβτ, ^ oj dvn^frorrcu clirrti- 

vfClr oiU dlim«T^VM** vorrffff oi αττυαίμ*• ^* erri#ri)r«i ^ orrn- 
1'' ittt v/ttv. ιταραθο^Τσ^σ^ di mal vro yo- 
u»r και άθ«λφ4»ν «ϋ avyytvmp κα] φίΧων^ 
17 xoi AnQiWoiNrir /^ vfM»r. col Irtotff 
μισυύμβροι vwh iwrmp bta to ίΐβομά μου. 
Μ καί BfH^ 4κ την ηφβληί ύμων ον μ^ αβηΧη- 
19 rat. <ν r^ νπομοι^ό νμωρ rn(attvfi** rdtf " «n^ev^c 

ψνχαχ νμωρ. 

Μ 'Otoj» d< ΐίίητβ κυκλονμίνηρ dro στρατο- 

niiimv την *ΐ9ρονσαλήμ, τάη yvwrc art 

-1 ^ΤΤ**'" 7 *ρημΛΛσΐ9 αΰτην. τστ9 οΐ *V 

7 *Iovdai9 φ4νγέτ•Ηη» tU τα ίμη' uu 

«ν μ4σψ αντης Λκχωρ€ΐτ$Ηηο^' καί oi 

ταΐς xmptus μη 0tatpx4cr6minaf «ir αύ- 

β τη». ΟΤΙ ημίραι ίκ^ιχησίως ανταΐ βίσί, 

του τληρ«θηναΑ*^ ιτάιτα ri γτγραμμ4να. " τλΐ|σ^α* 

12—2 



356 


a LUKE XXL 23— 2a 






1611 


1881 






28 Bui woe onto Uiein thai an with 


28 Woe onto them that aro with 






child and to them that giTe «Kk in 


child and to them that give aoek 






thoae days, for there ebaU be great 
diatreee tai the land, and wrath upon 
thia people. 
MAndthejehaUfaUbytheedge 


in thoee days! for there shatt be 






great distreas upon the ^hmd, 
24 and wrath onto this people. And 


'^ 




thay Shan fan by the edge of the 
swoid, and ahall be led eanli^ 
faito an the iwtioaa: and Jeni• 






of the sword, and ehaU be lad awiV 






eaptiTe into all natiooa, and Jem* 
MJem shall be trodden down of the 






salsM Shan be troddsn down of 






Oentilee, nntfl the times of the 


tha GentileB, vntn the timea of 






OentOes be foUUled. 


26tha GeotOea be ftdflUed. And 




•lUtt 


26 V• And there Shan be signs in 


than ahaU U aipM In an and 




n». 


the Bon, and in the Moon, and in 


mooa and stare; and «pon the 






the Stan, and opon the earth die. 


earth distraa of natiana, in par. 






tress of naOona, with perplaiitj, 


plaiMy for the loariiV of the aaa 

28 and tie bOhms; man «faintlnc 

for faar, and far sipsslalliaial 






the Sea and the wavea roaring. 


•Or,«jf 




«Men'shearUfaiUngthenfbrfear, 


ptH^ 




and lor i*wA<ng after those things 
whieh areeoming on the earth ; Fbr 


the thiaoi whish are aoHlM an 

•theworid: forthepowonof the 

27 hearena ahan be aUkan. And 


sOr.CW 




thepowersof heaven Shan be ahaken. 


MmkM 




37 And then shall th^ aee the 
son of man oomiM in a dood with 


thsBshanth^aaethaeonofaan 

eooriiWhiadiMd with power and 

28 JDrS>»7. B^ wCm thaas 

&ifawii>i^to«oMlopaaa,hMik 


04mrUk. 




power and great gloty. 
28 And whan these tUiv begin to 
eome to IMS, then lodk?. μΓ lift 
op your heada, for τον rsdsnptioB 






drawethnigh. 

29 And ha spaka to thMn a Munabla, 
Behold the flgtaM, laid all «hakasB. 


29 And ha spake to them a para, 
bla: Bshol3r5iaiglNa,aSan 






80 the trass: whsB tiMj now shoat 






80 When thqr now shoot «αιβι, 7• 


forth, ye aaa It and know of yov 






sea and know of yoor own aehraa. 


own aehraa that the aommsr la 






that sammsr is now nigh at hand. 
81 SoUkawiasya, whsiTassathaBs 
tUngs ooma to naaa, know ya that 
thafiigdom of Oodis nigh at hand. 


81 now nigh. Bren ao ye abo, 

wImb va ^M ili^^ thl^aB mhi^m• 






to pMB, know ja thttlha t^m- 

aSdomofOodianigh. ΥοιΙ^Ι» 

nntoyon,T1ib|nMKsh3l 

not paas aw^tUtt an thh^ be 

88 aoeoS;Sabad:keaT«iandMrth 






82 Verily I say «nto yon, this 
generation Shan not pass away, tm 






anbefnlflned. 






88HeaTenandearthshanpaasaway. 


ahatt paaa away: bat n^ words 






bot my words shaU not pass away. 
84 Υ And take heed to yonraelTes, 
lest at any tims your hearta be orer* 
charged withsorfeithig,anddnmken. 
ness, and eares of thL Ufa. and so 


ahan not pass away. 
84 Bat lakahaed to yomsHaa, 
loat haply yoor hearts be orer. 
eharnd^with sarfalting, and 






that day ooms npon yoo nnawaraa. 
86 For as a anaro sban it earns on 


Ufa, and that day earea on yoo 
85 snidilyaaasnare; farsashaU 






aU them that dwett on the 1^ of 


it eooM apon an thsB that dwon 






the whole earth. 


88 on thafm of an the earth. Bat 






86 Watch TO therefore, and pray 
always, that ye may be aoeoonted 
worthy to eeeapa all theae thhm 
that ahaU oomeio pass, and to stand 


wa*ehyaatarei7ssaaon.makfaar 
sappHeatlon. thatya mivpimn 
taaaespean theea SSsgi that 
ahan aone to pass, and to Btand 






before the son of man. 


before the Son of man. 






87Andinthedaytimehewaa 


87 AndetesTdayhewasteMdihig 
hithaten|ib:andareiTn£tli: 
wentoat,andlodgadfailliamMnt 






teaching in the Temple, and at night 
he went oat, and abode hi the moont 






that is caUed the monnt of OhTee. 


that ia eatted l*e awMl of OHvoB. 






88 And all tlie people came early 
in the morning to him in tlie Temple, 
for to hear him. 


88 And an the people came early hi 
the mondng to film hi the teazle, 
tohearhhn. 





ΕΥΑΠΈΑΙΟΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 857 

β ούαί n** rmt iv γοστρί 4χαύσΜ9 «αϊ fwr >* ομ. Μ 

^Xoipet, col a/x/MiX«»n^Afa«rra« «Ir trarro 
τ(Ί i$w^' nu 'UpowvoXif^ iimu πατουμίνη 

H ttMH Irvm»* σΐ)/Μΐα «V ijX/y nil σβλ^ι^ι καΐ ** Irerroi 
(iffTpotr, ml Arl n^r y^r σν»>οχ7 iBvwf iv 

rropi^ i|XoWi|t* &αλά(τσηί ml σιίλον, " (om. ,) ^«vt 
a»«^XOm»r αιτήίΜΜΤΜΤ «ro φοβον ml 

Ί y6p bwaittte rvSr oCpavmp <raXn>^ijtD»r m . 
• Ill r^ ^ ^»»r — n&r vid» rov M)^Mrov 

vptUj ottucvyftoTt wu wwapere τον tu^oXAt 

vpmm' diari ^γγίζ^ί 4 (braXvrpiMtr ν/ΐΜΐς 
9 Kol ff&rv ««^Μ|βαλ4» emit, 'Idfrt ri^ 
It <rve^ ml «ami ri iMpa' trap wpofiakm• 

<nv fdiy, ffkhtmmt άφ* iavrm» y u ma un 
V in ^η /yyvff ri $ipot iarlp, oiru «ol 

νμβίί^ inwp VkiTt rovro γι»«ίμ«ι«, yamtrKrrt 
η ori «yyvr /ortr i} βασιλΜία rw Of oD. «I^v 

SI (W &ir irarra yitn/rm. i oipapot καΐ ή γη 

mptXtvavt^nUf ol ii λόγο* ρου ov μη 

wnpMm^^. β ra/wX«i^omu 

SI Ιίρ<>σίχ€Τ€ di Ιαντοΐτ, /«ι7«ότ« βαρννβί•• 

σ^ν^ v/M»r αΙ n^duu /r itpomtSkg mi pi$jg " fimpifi&^ip 

κοΛ pepipptus finmrutaitf «ol α2φa«8ιot /φ* 

4w«X«Wtnu* crl irarrar rovt κΛθημίρονί * ^rettf«X«^rr(u ^dt/» 
Μ «irl wpwrmmm 9ύσηχ τηψ yijt, aypvrtvcrt 

owr* «» rarrl «up^ dco^ovi, tvo κατα|ι»- " W 

θήτ•*' ίκφνγ^ΪΜ ταίτα «-άττα τα fiAXorm ^ κατίνχν^ψ•• 

γίν^σθαι^ κα\ στα&ηραι Τμπροσ&τψ την νΖοΟ 

τον άρθρύπου. 
η *Hf ti τας ημίραχ *V ry 2«ρ^ ίιθάσιτωΐ'• 

τάτ W inJicraff i^pxoptwot ψΧίζττο tU το 

3κ f'pof το niXovfKVor «λαιώτ. κοί iraf ό λαοτ 

',)θριζ9 wpos ovror «V ry Itpf atcov*u> 

avTov, 



a LUKE XXIL 1—19. 



leii 

22 Now * the feaet of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is called the 
Paeaover. 

2 And the chief PrieaU and Seribee 
eooffht how tbe^ might kill him; 
ed the people. 



for they feared 

8 % *Then enteiwd 8aUn into 
Jndaa anmamed lacarioi, being of 
the number of the twehre. 

4 And he went hia way, and com• 
mnned with the chief PrieaU and 
captaina, how he might betray him 
onto than. 

6 And thev wer• i^ad, and core- 
nanied to giTe him 

β And he 



opportanity to 
than lin the al 



abaanee of the 



7 % *Then came the day of on- 
leaTanad bread, whan tha nuMcnrer 
mnat be killed. 

8 And ha aant FMer and John, 
aaying.Ooand 
orer, Inai we may eai. 

9 And tbqr Mid onto Ub, Whan 
wiU thoa thai w• pNpwar 

lOAndhaaaida 

when ye are anlarad Into tha eUy, 
there anall a man maai 
a pitcher of walar, foDow 
the hooaa wlMra ba 

11 



1881 
22 Now the feast of nnleaTened 
bread drew ni^, which is called 
2 the PMaorer. And the chief 



STUaimo 



dvaanauaayni 

tna hooaa, The 
Mra ii 
lahaUaaitha 

ibara mate 
ready. 
18 And they want, and fond as be 



onto thee. Where la tha goaat- 
MT wbare I ahaU aai tha FMa• 
0T«r with my diadplaaf 
13 And ha ahaU bUw : 



had aaid onto them, and they made 



nadythe 



And when the boor waa coflM, 
he sat down, and the twehre Apoatlea 
with him. 

15 And ha aaid onto them, ι With 
deaire I have deaired to eat this 
Paaaorar with yon before I aoffer. 

16 For I aay unto yon, I wul not 
any more eat thereof, nntfl it be 
fnmUed in the kingdom of Ood. 

17 And he iookttie oop, and gare 
thanks, and aaid. Take thli, and 
divide it among yonra^raa. 

18 For I say unto yoo, I wul not 
drink of the froit of the Vine. ontO 
the kingdom of Ood ahaU oome. 

19 f • And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake il, and gave onto 



ptieols and ta 

how they might pot him to death; 

for they feared ttie people. 
8 And Betan entered into Jndaa 

who waa called laearioi. being of 
4 thenomberof the twelve. And 



be went sway, and 
wttb the chief prieela and oap. 
how he nd^ deliver Urn 



nd they were dad, 
ted to gi^re nim 



to deliver 
«inOie 



of the 
7 Ami the day of 

bread ceme, on wUeh the paea- 
eovaranetbeeaeriiead. Andke 

■wt Filer and John, aavi^, Oo 

and make reedy for «a Um peea- 
9 Offer, that we nay eat. And 

they sakl «ttto biia. Where wm 

10 thoo that we Ml» iMdyr 
he aaid vnto Ihem, B£k 
je are entered Into tItoeMy, 
abaU meet yon a man bearing e 
pileher of water; follow hhn n- 
ill Ibi bimsi ebwainlii bigiialb 

11 And ye ahaU aay «Bto the jMd. 
nmn of the hMiee, The «Ifeeler 

is the 



gpee» nliambw', where I ahaUeat 

the paaaover with aj diaBtolM? 

19 AncTh e wfll alwir ye« η li^ 

enper room IweiiBeds iMva 



18 make rsedy. And tl 
■nd Ikmnd aa he had 
andtborm 



14 And when the hoar 
ha ant down, and ti 

16 with U». And he 

them. With doaira I have daalnd 
to eat thia pamover with yen be• 

16 foralaeffer: forlaaynntoyo•, 
I win not eat It, «31 it be fid. 
mod In the kii«iam ef Oed. 

17 And he received a 



α ne reeeivea a enp» ana wnen 
he had given thaidn, he aaid. 
Take this, and divide it amai^ 

18 yonrselveB: for I say nnto yon, 
I wiU not drink ban hanee- 
forth of thefraitof the vine, 
nntfl the kingdom of Ood ahaU 

19 come. And he took •' ~ 
and when he badgiveB 
he brake it, and gave to 



EYAITEAJON ΚΑΤΑ ΑΟΥΚΑΝ. 5»9 






Ε^σ^λ^ d^ A Xoroyoff «ir *Iovdav ror 
hnKmko4f^M999^ *ΙσκαρΜ^ηρ, &^r« Vk rov 
t 'tpA^pD• iw di*d«ca. ηύ άιηΧθωψ avmXa• 
^ η<η nit dpxuptw icoi τ•5§* στροττγοίί • om. tpTi 

σαν, nd yi> W# i »m ai?tY Αμγΰρίβν θύνκη. 
"U 4(ωμΒΧίγησ9^ καΐ i^kru fvuupiap ηύ 
TopodovMu ovr^ atrrocr <!hvp ^;ΐ^λον. 

\'ισ6αι τύ ηόαχα, mU ιίτ/«τ«4λ« UH'pom 
' >u Ίβκίτηρ, f ^irMv, Πορ0ν&99ηψ irOtpiaaart 

MP TO νάσχα, Ua φάγ«»/Μν. <4 ij «£r«P 
Που BiKtis ίτοψάσφμβψ ; 6 hi «firrv 

.-: .k. *ΐΛοι;, «2σ#λ^ότΓβΜτ νμΑρ tU rij» 
woKtPt avMvn^i νμΤρ (Mpmttnt Mpa^wm 
vdarof /Siivr^•»* ιΙβολον^Ι^σατν ανιγ «/r 

^■|^« Πον /«η ri «anSXv^M, &rav ri «άσχα 

i>iir i«tffi imiy^op μ4γα ίστρ^μίρορ' Uil 
^τοψά9αΤ9. <iv«XtfnTtt di tZpm κοΒΛφ 

ιίρηκβν* nvrn7(' ml Ι^ΓΟ^^ΜΗΠν TO Β^σ χΟ . * tloixei 

avroiir, *EinA^i/f ίιη^μησα rovro ri «tir- 
χα φαγ<ΐν ^^ νμ4•ν wpi row ^ ira^ftv' 
Xfy•• yap νμι» Sn oMn.* ου μ^ φόγ^ 4( • Οϋ. o^/rc 
α*τβ»^, fW Srov irXijp•^ /r r§ βασιΧβίψ ' αυτό 
: n»0 θ«ον. «OA df^o^yoc ιητηρ•ορ^ «νχαρ^ 
TTi^aff curTy A^/Srrc rovro, nu ίαιμβρίσατ^ 
MWToS•*' X/y«* yap v/ur ort oiJ fi^ wUt* • «Is iavroot 
oro TOW γ^ρνηματος της αμπίΧον^ Smt irov * «^ •»^ »'•«' »^»' 
7 fiatriXtla row Θ«ο0 <λ^. «αϊ Χαβ^ρ 
αρτΌΡ, «νχαριστησαί Ικλασν, κοί tdmictp 



360 



a LUKE XXIL 19—36. 



" 


leu 


1881 






them, myiiW. This b IDT bodj which 
is girai for you, this do in ramem• 


them, aaying, Uria ia W body 






iwhichisgitaBfaryoo: tUado 


'BasM 




faruiee of me. 


20fairemembnnee€lme. Andtha 


aawH» 




» Likewise «leo the cop after 
rapper, njing, This cap ie the New 
TiimamA in mj blood, which is 




Sf=a^ 




saying. Thia cop is the now 
««rreaaBtinmyjaood,eagathat 


mkiekie 


*Μ•α. 


shed for yoe. 
31 % «But behold, the hand of 


21 BirtbehoJIthLhaAkdmSui 




26. η. 


him that betrayeth me, is with me 


betrayeth me ia with me on the 


pmm^ 




ontheUble. 


Stable. Vbr the Son of man to. 


Ml^kr 




22 And tn4j the 8oo of MB goalh 


deed goeth. aa tt hath been da. 


fM. 




as it was delennfaied, boi WW mo 


tanntoad: botwoavnlofhfttmiB 


ISLff" 




that man bj whom ho is bilvmd. 
28 And th«r began to enqA ft. 
mong themsdroa, which oTthem it 
wasthat ihoold do this tUnf . 


Ikram^ whom ha ia bata^adl 
28 Andth^ bepn to ^neaMon ft- 






ItTOthatAwiMdotlrfitMi^ 






24 f And there was ah» a strife 


24 And then araaa alio ft aaiA». 






among them, which of them ahoald 


tioD amoM them, wMeh «f Ami 

ii ftoaoaiid to U «oiftlaat 

26 Aadhaaaid«itotheBa,fliakfa«i 






beaocoontedthegreateii. 


• Or. 


•Matt 


26 *And he aaid imlo them. The 


frmitr. 


SO.S& 


Kings of the Oentflea «uraiee ktd• 


ofthaflMilikwhaiabaiiMpoiai 






ship oTor them, and they thai oxer. 


them; vtAihicFiJ^hKnma»' 






dse anthoritj apon them an «auad 


rity ftfar flMm ara odlad Baa». 
ttlMlon. BilTasMlBotAeeft: 






26 Boi yo ahan not ba ao; b«t be 






that is greateal among yoft, let him 
be as the yoonger; and he that is 
chief, aa he thai doth aerr•. 


yoft, let him bMoma aa tb« 
yom^ar; and ha that fe «Uef, 






27 aal» thai «olh aen«. Wut 






97 Fbr whether is grafttor, ha that 


whaUMT b fraalar, ha tint «alt. 


•^_r^ 




sitteth at meat, or he that aervath r 


lath at meal; or ha that aerrathr 


«MMia. 




Is not he that aitteth at meatt Bat 


fa not he t